THE
LIFE
OF
St.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
,
OF
THE
SOCIETY
OF
JESUS
,
Apostle
of
the
INDIES
,
and
of
JAPAN
.
Written
in
French
by
Father
Dominick
Bohours
,
of
the
same
Society
.
Translated
into
English
By
Mr.
DRYDEN
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Iacob
Tonson
,
at
the
Iudges-Head
in
Chancery-lane
,
MDCLXXXVIII
.
TO
THE
QUEEN
.
MADAM
,
THE
Reverend
Authour
of
this
Life
in
his
Dedication
to
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
affirms
,
that
France
was
owing
for
him
to
the
intercession
of
St.
Francis
Xavier
.
That
Ann
of
Austria
,
his
Mother
,
after
twenty
years
of
barrenness
,
had
recourse
to
Heaven
by
her
fervent
Prayers
,
to
draw
down
that
blessing
,
and
address'd
her
devotions
in
a
particular
manner
,
to
this
holy
Apostle
of
the
Indies
.
I
know
not
,
Madam
,
whether
I
may
presume
to
tell
the
World
,
that
your
MAIES●Y
has
chosen
this
great
Saint
for
one
of
your
Coelestial
Patrons
,
tho'
I
am
sure
you
will
never
be
asham'd
of
owning
so
glorious
an
Intercessor
;
not
even
in
a
Countrey
,
where
the
Doctrine
of
the
holy
Church
is
question'd
,
and
those
religious
Addresses
ridicul'd
.
Your
MAIESTY
,
I
doubt
not
,
has
the
inward
satisfaction
of
knowing
,
that
such
pious
Prayers
have
not
been
unprofitable
to
you
,
and
the
Nation
may
one
day
come
to
understand
,
how
happy
it
will
be
for
them
to
have
a
Son
of
Prayers
ruling
over
them
.
Not
that
we
are
wholly
to
depend
on
this
particular
Blessing
,
as
a
thing
of
certainty
,
though
we
hope
,
and
pray
for
its
continuance
.
The
ways
of
Divine
Providence
are
incomprehensible
,
and
we
know
not
in
what
times
,
or
by
what
methods
,
God
will
restore
his
Church
in
England
,
or
what
farther
tryals
and
afflictions
we
are
yet
to
undergo
.
Onely
this
we
know
,
that
if
a
Religion
be
of
God
,
it
can
never
fail
,
but
the
acceptable
time
we
must
patiently
expect
,
and
endeavour
by
our
lives
not
to
undeserve
.
I
am
sure
if
we
take
the
example
of
our
Soveraigns
,
we
shall
place
our
confidence
in
God
alone
:
we
shall
be
assiduous
in
our
devotions
,
moderate
in
our
expectations
,
humble
in
our
carriage
,
and
forgiving
of
our
Enemies
.
All
other
Panegyricks
I
purposely
omit
;
but
those
of
Christianity
are
such
,
that
neither
your
MAIESTY
,
nor
my
Royal
MASTER
need
be
ash●m'd
of
them
,
because
their
commemoration
is
instructive
to
your
Subjects
.
We
may
be
allow'd
,
Madam
,
to
praise
Almighty
God
for
making
us
happy
by
your
means
,
without
suspicion
of
flattery
;
and
the
meanest
Subject
has
the
priviledge
of
joyning
his
thanksgiving
with
his
Soveraigns
,
where
his
happiness
is
equally
concern'd
.
May
it
not
be
permitted
me
to
add
,
that
to
be
remember'd
,
and
celebrated
in
after
Ages
,
as
the
chosen
Vessel
,
by
which
it
has
pleas'd
the
Almighty
goodness
to
transmit
so
great
a
blessing
to
these
Nations
,
is
a
secret
satisfaction
,
which
is
not
forbidden
you
to
take
;
the
blessings
of
your
People
are
a
prelibation
of
the
Joys
in
Heaven
,
and
a
lawful
ambition
here
on
earth
.
Your
MAIESTY
is
authoris'd
by
the
greatest
example
of
a
Mother
,
to
rejoyce
in
a
promis'd
Son.
The
Blessed
Virgin
was
not
without
as
great
a
proportion
of
joy
,
as
Humanity
could
bear
,
when
she
answer'd
the
Salutation
of
the
Angel
in
expressions
,
which
seem'd
to
unite
the
contradicting
terms
of
calmness
,
and
of
transport
.
Be
it
to
thy
Hand-Maid
,
according
to
thy
word
.
'T
is
difficult
for
me
to
leave
this
Subject
,
but
more
difficult
to
pursue
it
as
I
ought
;
neither
must
I
presume
to
detain
your
MAIESTY
by
a
long
Address
.
The
Life
of
Saint
Francis
Xavier
,
after
it
had
been
written
by
several
Authours
in
the
Spanish
and
Portuguese
,
and
by
the
Famous
Padre
Bartoli
in
the
Italian
tongue
,
came
out
at
length
in
French
,
by
the
celebrated
Pen
of
Father
Bohours
,
from
whom
I
have
Translated
it
,
and
humbly
crave
leave
to
Dedicate
it
to
Your
Patronage
.
I
question
not
but
it
will
undergo
the
censure
of
those
men
,
who
teach
the
People
that
Miracles
are
ceas'd
.
Yet
there
are
,
I
presume
,
a
sober
party
of
the
Protestants
,
and
even
of
the
most
learn'd
among
them
,
who
being
convinc'd
by
the
concurring
testimonies
of
the
last
Age
,
by
the
suffrages
of
whole
Nations
in
the
Indies
,
and
Iapan
,
and
by
the
severe
scrutinies
that
were
made
before
the
Act
of
Canonization
,
will
not
dispute
the
truth
of
most
matters
of
Fact
as
they
are
here
related
;
nay
,
some
may
be
Ingenuous
enough
to
own
freely
that
to
propagate
the
Faith
amongst
Infidels
and
Heathens
,
such
miraculous
operations
are
as
necessary
now
in
those
benighted
Regions
,
as
when
the
Christian
Doctrine
was
first
planted
by
our
Blessed
Saviour
and
his
Apostles
.
The
honouroble
Testimonies
which
are
cited
by
my
Author
,
just
before
the
conclusion
of
his
Work
,
and
one
of
them
in
particular
from
a
learn'd
Divine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
though
they
slur
over
the
mention
of
his
Miracles
,
in
obscure
and
general
terms
,
yet
are
full
of
Veneration
for
his
Person
.
Farther
than
this
I
think
it
needless
to
prepossess
a
Reader
;
let
him
judge
sincerely
,
according
to
the
Merits
of
the
Cause
,
and
the
Sanctity
of
his
Life
,
of
whom
such
wonders
are
related
,
and
attested
with
such
Clouds
of
Witnesses
:
For
an
impartial
man
cannot
but
of
himself
consider
the
Honour
of
God
in
the
publication
of
his
Gospel
,
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
and
the
Conversion
of
Kingdoms
,
which
follow'd
from
those
Miracles
;
the
effects
of
which
remain
in
many
of
them
to
this
day
.
But
that
it
is
not
lawful
for
me
to
trespass
so
far
on
the
Patience
of
Your
Majesty
,
I
shou'd
rather
enlarge
on
a
particular
Reflection
,
which
I
made
in
my
Translation
of
this
Book
,
namely
,
That
the
Instructions
of
the
Saint
,
which
are
copied
from
his
own
Writings
,
are
so
admirably
useful
,
so
holy
,
and
so
wonderfully
efficacious
,
that
they
seem
to
be
little
less
than
the
product
of
an
immediate
Inspiration
.
So
much
excellent
matter
is
crowded
into
so
small
a
compass
,
that
almost
every
Paragraph
contains
the
value
of
a
Sermon
.
The
nourishment
is
so
strong
,
that
it
requires
but
little
to
be
taken
at
a
time
.
Where
he
exhorts
,
there
is
not
an
expression
,
but
what
is
glowing
with
the
love
of
God
;
where
he
directs
a
Missioner
,
or
gives
Instructions
to
a
Substitute
,
We
can
scarcely
have
a
less
Idea
than
of
a
Saint
Paul
,
advising
a
●imothy
or
a
Titus
.
Where
he
writes
into
Europe
,
he
inspires
his
Ardour
into
Soveraign
Princes
,
and
seems
with
the
Spirit
of
his
Devotion
,
even
to
burn
his
Collegues
at
the
distance
of
the
Indies
.
But
,
Madam
,
I
consider
that
nothing
I
can
say
,
is
worthy
to
detain
You
longer
from
the
perusal
of
this
Book
,
in
which
all
things
are
excellent
,
excepting
only
the
meanness
of
my
performance
in
the
Translation
.
Such
as
it
is
,
be
pleas'd
with
Your
inborn
goodness
to
accept
it
,
with
the
offer
of
my
unworthy
Prayers
for
the
lasting
happiness
of
my
Gracious
Soveraign
,
for
Your
own
Life
and
Prosperity
,
togegether
with
the
Preservation
of
the
Son
of
Prayers
,
and
the
farther
encrease
of
the
Royal
Family
;
All
which
Blessings
are
continually
implor'd
from
Heaven
,
by
,
MADAM
;
Your
Majesties
most
Humble
,
and
most
Obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
John
Dryden
.
THE
Author's
Advertisement
TO
THE
READER
.
HAving
already
presented
you
with
the
Life
of
St.
Ignatius
,
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
give
you
that
of
St.
Francis
Xavier
.
For
besides
that
it
was
just
that
the
Son
shou'd
attend
the
Father
,
it
seem'd
to
me
,
that
these
two
Saints
being
concern'd
so
much
together
,
the
History
of
the
Apostle
of
India
and
Japan
,
wou'd
give
you
a
clearer
knowledge
of
him
who
was
Founder
of
the
Jesuites
.
I
may
add
likewise
,
that
many
considerable
persons
,
and
particularly
,
of
the
Court
,
have
testify'd
so
great
a
desire
to
see
a
compleat
History
of
St.
Xavier
in
our
Language
,
that
I
thought
my
labour
wou'd
not
be
unacceptable
to
them
;
and
that
in
satisfying
my
own
private
Devotion
,
I
might
at
the
same
time
content
the
Curiosity
of
others
.
The
Writings
out
of
which
I
have
drawn
this
Work
,
have
furnish'd
me
with
all
I
cou'd
desire
for
the
perfection
of
it
in
what
regards
the
Truth
,
and
the
Ornaments
of
this
History
:
For
without
speaking
of
Turselline
and
Orlandino
,
I
have
diligently
read
Lucena
and
Bartoli
;
the
first
of
which
wrote
in
Portuguese
with
this
Title
,
The
History
of
the
Life
of
Father
Francis
Xavier
,
and
of
what
was
done
in
the
Indies
by
the
Religious
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
.
He
informs
us
,
That
he
had
in
his
Hands
,
the
Authentick
Copies
of
the
Informations
which
were
made
by
order
of
John
the
Third
,
King
of
Portugal
,
concerning
the
Actions
of
the
Blessed
Father
Xavier
,
and
the
Originals
of
many
Letters
,
written
from
the
Indies
on
that
Subject
,
which
are
to
this
day
deposited
in
the
Archives
of
the
University
of
Coimbra
.
As
for
Bartoli
,
who
is
so
famous
by
his
Writings
,
and
who
is
accounted
amongst
the
best
of
the
Italian
Authors
,
he
has
extracted
from
the
Archives
of
the
Casa
Professa
at
Rome
,
and
from
the
Acts
of
the
Canonization
,
what
he
relates
of
our
Saint
in
the
first
part
of
the
History
of
the
Society
,
intituled
,
Asia
.
Though
these
two
Historians
have
in
some
sort
collected
all
that
can
be
said
concerning
St.
Francis
Xavier
,
I
omitted
not
to
take
a
view
of
what
others
have
written
on
that
Subject
;
and
chiefly
the
Book
of
Ni●remberg
,
which
bears
for
Title
Claros
Varones
,
or
Illustrious
Men
,
the
History
of
India
,
by
Ma●●eus
,
and
that
of
Jarrio
,
the
Church
History
of
Iapan
,
by
Solia
,
the
Castilian
History
of
the
Missions
,
which
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
have
made
to
the
East-Indies
,
and
the
Kingdoms
of
China
and
Iapan
,
Compos'd
by
Lew●s
de
Gusman
;
and
lastly
,
The
Portuguese
History
of
the
Travels
of
Ferdinand
Mendez
Pinto
.
But
seeing
St.
Francis
Xavier
himself
has
written
some
parts
of
those
Accidents
which
have
befallen
him
in
India
and
Japan
,
I
have
faithfully
copied
his
Letters
,
and
from
thence
have
drawn
those
particulars
which
have
much
conduc'd
to
my
Information
,
and
clearing
of
the
Truth
.
These
Letters
have
also
furnish'd
me
with
materials
to
make
the
Narration
appear
more
lively
and
moving
,
when
you
hear
the
Saint
himself
speaking
in
his
proper
words
,
and
mixing
his
own
Thoughts
and
Reflections
with
his
Actions
.
I
had
almost
finish'd
this
my
work
,
when
I
receiv'd
from
Spain
and
Italy
,
two
other
lives
of
St.
Francis
Xavier
,
which
before
that
time
I
had
not
seen
:
The
one
very
new
,
which
was
written
in
Italian
by
Father
Joseph
Massei
,
the
other
more
ancient
,
written
in
Spanish
by
Father
Francis
Garcia
.
I
found
nothing
in
those
two
Books
,
which
I
had
not
observ'd
in
others
;
but
read
them
with
great
pleasure
,
as
being
m●st
exactly
and
elegantly
written
,
each
in
their
several
Tongue
.
For
what
remains
,
amongst
all
those
Historians
which
I
have
cited
,
there
is
only
the
Author
of
the
new
Italian
Life
,
who
has
not
follow'd
the
common
errour
,
in
relation
to
the
Age
of
St.
Francis
Xavier
:
For
the
rest
of
them
not
precisely
knowing
the
year
and
day
of
his
Birth
,
have
made
him
ten
years
elder
than
he
was
;
placing
his
Nativity
about
the
time
when
the
passage
to
the
East-Indies
was
discover'd
by
Vasco
de
Gama
.
But
Father
Massei
has
taken
his
measures
in
that
particular
,
from
Father
Poussines
.
that
judicious
person
,
to
whom
we
are
owing
for
the
new
Letters
of
St.
Xavier
,
and
who
has
compos'd
a
Dissertation
in
Latin
,
touching
the
year
of
our
Apostles
Birth
.
He
pr●duces
,
in
the
said
Treatise
,
a
Latin
Paper
,
written
in
all
appearance
,
in
the
year
1585
,
and
found
in
the
Records
of
the
house
of
Don
Juan
Antonio
,
Count
of
Xavier
.
That
Paper
wherein
is
treated
of
the
Ancestours
and
Birth
of
the
Saint
,
and
which
very
probably
,
as
Poussines
judges
,
is
the
minute
of
a
Letter
sent
to
Rome
,
where
Doctor
Navarra
then
resided
,
to
whom
it
refers
you
,
that
Paper
I
say
,
has
these
words
in
it
.
Non
scitur
certò
Annus
quo
Natus
est
P.
Franciscus
Xaverius
.
Vulgo
tamen
invaluit
,
à
quibusdam
natum
eum
dici
anno
Millesimo
quadragintesimo
nonagesimo-sexto
:
which
is
to
say
,
the
year
is
not
certainly
known
,
in
which
Father
Francis
Xavier
was
Born
;
but
't
is
generally
held
,
that
some
have
reported
he
was
born
in
the
year
1496.
But
it
is
to
be
observed
,
That
these
words
,
Non
scitur
certò
Annus
quo
Natus
est
P.
Franciscus
Xaverius
,
are
dash'd
out
with
the
stroke
of
a
Pen.
There
is
also
a
line
drawn
over
these
other
words
,
Natum
eum
dici
millesimo
,
quadragintesimo
,
nonagesimo-sexto
:
and
this
is
written
over
head
.
Natus
est
P.
Franciscus
Xaverius
Anno
Millesimo
quingentesimo
sexto
.
Father
Francis
Xavier
was
Born
in
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
six
.
There
is
also
written
in
the
Margin
,
Natus
est
die
7.
Aprilis
,
anni
1506.
He
was
Born
on
the
7th
.
of
April
,
1506.
That
which
renders
this
Testimony
more
authentick
,
is
,
that
at
the
bottom
of
the
Letter
,
these
words
in
Spanish
are
written
by
the
same
hand
,
which
corrected
those
two
passages
of
which
I
spoke
.
Hallo
se
la
razon
del
tiempo
que
el
S.
P.
Francisco
Xavier
naciò
,
en
un
libro
manual
de
Su
hermano
el
Capitan
Juan
de
Azpilcueta
:
la
qual
Sacò
de
un
libro
,
de
Su
padre
Don
Juan
Jasso
.
(
videlicet
)
The
time
when
the
Blessed
Father
Francis
Xavier
was
Born
,
is
found
in
the
Iournal
of
his
Brother
Don
Juan
de
Azpilcueta
,
who
extracted
it
from
the
Iournal
or
Manual
of
his
Father
Don
Juan
Jasso
'T
is
on
this
foundation
,
that
before
I
had
read
the
Life
,
written
by
Father
Massei
,
I
had
already
clos'd
with
the
Opinion
of
Father
Poussines
.
As
to
the
precise
day
of
the
Father's
death
,
I
have
follow'd
the
common
opinion
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
most
probable
,
in
conformity
to
the
Bull
of
his
Canonization
.
For
the
Historians
who
have
mention'd
it
,
agree
not
with
each
other
,
on
what
day
he
dy'd
.
'T
is
said
in
Herberts
Travels
to
the
Indies
and
Persia
,
translated
out
of
the
English
,
St.
Francis
Xavier
the
Iesuite
of
Navarre
,
dyed
the
fourth
of
December
,
1552.
Ferdinand
Mendez
Pinto
,
the
Portuguese
affirms
that
he
dyed
at
Midnight
,
on
Saturday
the
second
of
December
,
the
same
year
.
A
Manuscript
Letter
,
pretended
to
be
written
by
Anthony
de
Sainte
Foy
,
Companion
to
Xavier
for
the
Voyage
of
China
,
(
the
truth
of
which
I
suspect
)
relates
that
the
Saint
dyed
on
a
Sunday
night
,
at
two
of
the
Clock
,
on
the
second
of
December
,
1552.
Now
't
is
most
certain
,
that
in
the
year
1552
,
the
second
of
December
fell
on
a
Friday
.
So
,
that
it
is
a
manifest
mistake
to
say
,
that
St.
Xavier
dyed
that
year
either
on
Saturday
or
Sunday
the
second
of
December
.
I
shou'd
apprehend
,
lest
a
Life
so
extraordinary
as
this
,
might
somewhat
shock
the
profaner
sort
of
men
,
if
the
reputation
of
St.
Francis
Xavier
were
not
well
establish'd
in
the
World
;
and
that
the
wonderful
things
he
did
,
had
not
all
the
marks
of
true
Miracles
,
as
the
Authour
who
made
the
Collection
of
them
has
well
observ'd
.
The
Mission
of
the
Saint
,
gives
them
an
authority
,
even
in
our
first
conceptions
of
them
:
for
being
sent
from
God
for
the
conversion
of
Infidels
,
it
was
necessary
that
the
Faith
shou'd
be
planted
in
the
East
,
by
the
same
means
,
as
it
had
been
through
all
the
World
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Church
.
Besides
which
,
never
any
Miracles
have
been
examin'd
with
greater
care
,
or
more
judicially
than
these
.
They
were
not
Miracles
wrought
in
private
,
and
which
we
are
onely
to
believe
,
on
the
attestation
of
two
or
three
interessed
persons
,
such
who
might
have
been
surpris'd
into
an
opinion
of
them
:
they
were
ordinarily
publick
matters
of
fact
,
avow'd
by
a
whole
City
or
Kingdom
,
and
which
had
for
Witnesses
the
body
of
a
Nation
,
for
the
most
part
Heathen
,
or
Mahometan
.
Many
of
these
Miracles
have
been
of
long
continuance
;
and
it
was
an
easie
matter
for
such
who
were
incredulous
,
to
satisfie
their
doubts
concerning
them
.
All
of
them
have
been
attended
by
such
consequences
as
have
confirm'd
their
truth
beyond
dispute
:
such
,
as
were
the
Conversions
of
Kingdoms
,
and
of
Kings
,
who
were
the
greatest
Enemies
to
Christianity
;
the
wonderful
ardency
of
those
new
Christians
,
and
the
heroical
constancy
of
their
Martyrs
.
But
after
all
,
nothing
can
give
a
greater
confirmation
of
the
Saint's
Miracles
,
than
his
Saint-like
Life
;
which
was
even
more
wonderful
,
than
the
Miracles
themselves
.
It
was
in
a
manner
of
necessity
,
that
a
man
of
so
holy
a
conversation
,
shou'd
work
those
things
,
which
other
men
cou'd
not
perform
;
and
that
resigning
himself
to
God
,
with
an
entire
confidence
and
trust
,
in
the
most
dangerous
occasions
,
God
shou'd
consign
over
to
him
,
some
part
of
his
Omnipotence
,
for
the
benefit
of
Souls
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
BOOK
1.
I
Have
undertaken
to
write
the
Life
of
a
Saint
,
who
has
renew'd
in
the
last
Age
,
the
greatest
Wonders
which
were
wrought
in
the
Infancy
of
the
Church
;
and
who
was
himself
a
living
proof
of
Christianity
.
There
will
be
seen
in
the
Actions
of
one
single
Man
,
a
New
World
converted
by
the
power
of
his
Preaching
,
and
by
that
of
his
Miracles
:
Idolatrous
Kings
with
their
Dominions
,
reduc'd
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Gospel
;
the
Faith
flourishing
in
the
very
midst
of
Barbarism
;
and
the
Authority
of
the
Roman
Church
,
acknowledg'd
by
Nations
the
most
remote
,
who
were
utterly
unacquainted
with
Ancient
Rome
.
This
Apostolical
Man
,
His
Birth
.
of
whom
I
speak
,
is
St.
Francis
Xavier
,
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
and
one
of
the
first
Disciples
of
St.
Ignatius
Loyola
.
He
was
of
Navarre
,
and
according
to
the
Testimony
of
Cardinal
Antonio
Zapata
,
who
examin'd
his
Nobility
from
undoubted
Records
,
he
deriv'd
his
Pedigree
from
the
Kings
of
Navarre
.
His
Father
was
Don
Iuan
de
Iasso
,
a
Lord
of
great
merit
,
well
conversant
in
the
management
of
Affairs
,
and
who
held
one
of
the
first
places
in
the
Council
of
State
,
under
the
Reign
of
King
Iohn
the
Third
.
The
name
of
his
Mother
was
Mary
Azpilcueta
Xavier
,
Heiress
to
two
of
the
most
Illustrious
Families
in
that
Kingdom
,
for
the
chief
of
her
House
,
Don
Martin
Azpilcueta
,
less
famous
by
the
great
Actions
of
his
Ancestors
,
than
by
his
own
Vertue
,
married
Iuana
Xavier
,
the
only
Daughter
and
remaining
hope
of
her
Family
.
He
had
by
her
,
no
other
Child
,
but
this
Mary
of
whom
we
spoke
,
one
of
the
most
accomplish'd
persons
of
her
time
.
This
Virgin
equally
beautiful
and
prudent
,
being
married
to
Don
Iasso
,
became
the
Mother
of
many
Children
;
the
youngest
of
whom
was
Francis
,
the
same
whose
Life
I
write
.
He
was
born
in
the
Castle
of
Xavier
,
on
the
seventh
of
April
,
in
the
year
1506.
That
Castle
scituate
at
the
foot
of
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
seven
or
eight
Leagues
distant
from
Pampeluna
,
had
appertain'd
to
his
Mother's
House
for
about
two
hundred
and
fifty
years
.
His
Progenitors
on
her
side
having
obtain'd
it
in
gift
from
King
Thibald
,
the
first
of
that
name
,
in
recompence
of
those
signal
services
which
they
had
perform'd
for
the
Crown
.
'T
is
from
thence
they
took
the
name
of
Xavier
,
in
lieu
of
Asnarez
,
which
was
the
former
name
of
their
Family
.
This
Surname
was
conferr'd
on
Francis
,
as
also
on
some
of
the
rest
of
his
Brothers
,
lest
so
glorious
a
name
,
now
remaining
in
one
onely
Woman
,
shou'd
be
totally
extinguish'd
with
her
.
That
Providence
which
had
selected
Francis
for
the
Conversion
of
such
multitudes
of
People
,
His
natural
Endowments
,
and
first
Studies
.
indued
him
with
all
the
Natural
Qualities
which
are
requisite
to
the
Function
of
an
Apostle
.
He
was
of
a
strong
habit
of
Body
,
his
Complection
lively
and
vigorous
,
his
Genius
sublime
,
and
capable
of
the
greatest
designs
,
his
Heart
fearless
,
agreeable
in
his
Behaviour
,
but
above
all
,
he
was
of
a
gay
,
complying
,
and
winning
Humour
:
This
notwithstanding
,
he
had
a
most
extreme
aversion
for
all
manner
of
immodesty
,
and
a
vast
inclination
for
his
Studies
.
His
Parents
,
who
liv'd
a
most
Christian
Life
,
inspir'd
him
with
the
fear
of
God
from
his
Infancy
,
and
took
a
particular
care
of
his
Education
.
He
was
no
sooner
arriv'd
to
an
age
capable
of
Instruction
,
than
instead
of
embracing
the
Profession
of
Arms
,
after
the
example
of
his
Brothers
,
he
turn'd
himself
,
of
his
own
motion
,
on
the
side
of
Learning
;
and
,
as
he
had
a
quick
Conception
,
a
happy
Memory
,
and
a
penetrating
Mind
,
he
advanc'd
wonderfully
in
few
years
.
Having
gain'd
a
sufficient
knowledge
in
the
Latin
Tongue
,
and
discover'd
a
great
propensity
to
Learning
,
he
was
sent
to
the
University
of
Paris
,
the
most
celebrated
of
all
Europe
,
and
to
which
the
Gentlemen
of
Spain
,
Italy
and
Germany
resorted
for
their
Studies
.
He
came
to
Paris
in
the
eighteenth
year
of
his
age
,
and
●ell
immediately
on
the
study
of
Philosophy
.
'T
is
scarcely
credible
with
how
much
ardour
he
surmounted
the
first
difficulties
of
Logick
.
Whatsoever
his
Inclinations
were
towards
a
knowledge
so
crabbed
and
so
subtle
,
he
tugg'd
at
it
with
incessant
pains
,
to
be
at
the
head
of
all
his
fellow
Students
;
and
perhaps
never
any
Scholar
besides
himself
cou'd
join
together
so
much
ease
and
so
much
labour
.
Xavier
minded
nothing
more
,
His
Father
purposes
to
recall
him
from
his
Studies
,
and
is
diverted
from
that
Resolution
.
than
how
to
become
an
excellent
Philosopher
,
when
his
Father
,
who
had
a
numerous
Family
of
Children
,
and
who
was
one
of
those
Men
of
Quality
,
whose
Fortunes
are
not
equal
to
their
Birth
,
was
thinking
to
remove
him
from
his
Studies
,
after
having
allow'd
him
a
competent
maintenance
for
a
year
or
two
.
He
communicated
these
his
thoughts
to
Magdalen
Iasso
his
Daughter
,
Abbess
of
the
Convent
of
St.
Clare
de
Gandia
,
famous
for
the
austerity
of
its
Rule
,
and
establish'd
by
some
holy
Frenchwomen
of
that
Order
,
whom
the
calamities
of
War
had
forc'd
to
forsake
their
Native
Country
,
and
to
seek
a
Sanctuary
in
the
Kingdom
of
Valencia
.
Magdalen
,
in
her
younger
days
,
had
been
Maid
of
Honour
,
and
Favourite
to
the
Catholick
Queen
Isabella
.
The
love
of
Solitude
,
and
of
the
Cross
had
caus'd
her
to
forsake
the
Court
of
Arragon
,
and
quit
for
ever
,
the
pleasures
of
this
World.
Having
chosen
the
most
reform'd
Monastery
of
Spain
for
the
place
of
her
retreat
,
she
apply'd
her self
with
fervour
to
the
exercises
of
Penitence
and
Prayer
;
and
became
even
from
her
noviciate
,
a
perfect
pattern
of
Religious
Perfection
.
During
the
course
of
her
life
,
she
had
great
Communications
with
God
;
and
one
day
,
he
gave
her
to
understand
,
that
she
shou'd
dye
a
sweet
and
easie
death
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
one
of
her
Nuns
was
preordain'd
to
dye
in
strange
torments
.
The
intention
of
God
was
not
thereby
to
reveal
to
the
Abbess
,
what
was
really
to
happen
,
but
rather
to
give
her
an
opportunity
of
exercising
an
heroick
act
of
Charity
.
She
comprehended
what
her
Heavenly
Father
exacted
from
her
,
and
petition'd
him
for
an
exchange
.
God
granted
to
her
what
himself
had
inspir'd
her
to
demand
;
and
was
pleas'd
to
assure
her
by
a
new
Revelation
,
that
he
had
heard
her
Prayers
.
She
made
known
to
her
Ghostly
Father
,
what
had
pass'd
betwixt
God
and
her
,
and
time
verify'd
it
.
For
the
Sister
above
mention'd
,
dy'd
without
sickness
,
and
appear'd
in
dying
to
have
had
a
foretaste
of
the
Joys
to
come
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Abbess
was
struck
with
a
terrible
disease
,
which
took
all
her
Body
,
as
it
were
in
pieces
,
and
made
her
suffer
intolerable
pains
;
yet
even
those
pains
were
less
cruel
to
her
,
than
those
inward
torments
which
God
at
the
same
time
inflicted
on
her
.
She
endur'd
all
this
with
wonderful
Patience
and
Resignation
,
being
well
assur'd
,
that
in
the
whole
series
of
these
Dispensations
there
was
somewhat
of
Divine
.
For
what
remains
concerning
her
,
from
the
first
years
of
her
entry
into
a
Religious
Life
,
the
gift
of
Prophecy
shone
so
visibly
in
her
,
that
none
doubted
but
that
she
was
full
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
and
't
is
also
probable
,
that
she
left
a
Legacy
of
her
Prophetick
Gifts
to
her
Spiritual
Daughters
.
For
,
after
her
decease
the
Nuns
of
Gandia
foretold
many
things
,
which
afterward
the
event
confirm'd
.
As
,
amongst
others
,
the
unhappy
success
of
the
Expedition
to
Algier
;
of
which
the
Duke
of
Borgia
Viceroy
of
Catalonia
,
gave
the
Advertisement
from
them
to
Charles
the
Fifth
,
when
he
was
making
his
Preparations
for
that
Enterprise
.
It
was
six
years
before
the
death
of
Magdalen
,
that
Don
Iasso
her
Father
writ
to
her
concerning
Xavier
.
After
she
had
receiv'd
the
Letter
,
she
was
illuminated
from
above
,
and
according
to
the
dictates
of
that
Divine
Light
,
she
answer'd
Don
Iasso
,
That
he
shou'd
beware
of
recalling
her
Brother
Francis
,
whatsoever
it
might
cost
him
for
his
Entertainment
in
the
University
of
Paris
.
That
he
was
a
chosen
Vessel
,
preordain'd
to
be
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
,
and
that
one
day
he
shou'd
become
a
great
Pillar
of
the
Church
.
These
Letters
have
been
preserv'd
for
a
long
time
afterwards
,
and
have
been
view'd
by
many
persons
,
who
have
depos'd
the
truth
judicially
in
the
process
of
the
Canonisation
of
the
Saint
.
Don
Iasso
receiv'd
this
Answer
from
his
Daughter
,
as
an
Oracle
from
Heaven
;
and
no
longer
thought
of
recalling
his
Son
from
his
Studies
.
Xavier
,
〈…〉
thereupon
,
continued
his
Philosophy
,
and
succeeded
so
well
in
it
,
that
having
maintain'd
his
Theses
,
at
the
end
of
his
course
,
with
a
general
applause
,
and
afterwards
taking
his
degree
of
Master
in
Arts
,
he
was
judg'd
worthy
to
teach
Philosophy
himself
.
His
Parts
appear'd
more
than
ever
in
this
new
Employment
,
and
he
acquir'd
an
high
Reputation
in
his
publick
Lectures
on
Aristotle
.
The
Praises
,
which
universally
were
given
him
,
were
extreamly
pleasing
to
his
Vanity
.
He
was
not
a
little
proud
to
have
augmented
the
Glory
of
his
Family
by
the
way
of
Learning
,
while
his
Brothers
were
continually
adorning
it
by
that
of
Arms
;
and
he
flatter'd
himself
,
that
the
way
which
he
had
taken
,
wou'd
lead
him
onward
to
somewhat
of
greater
consequence
.
But
God
Almighty
had
far
other
thoughts
than
those
of
Xavier
,
and
it
was
not
for
these
fading
Honours
that
the
Divine
Providence
had
conducted
him
to
Paris
.
At
the
same
time
,
when
this
young
Master
of
Philosophy
began
his
course
,
Ignatius
Loyola
,
who
had
renounc'd
the
World
,
and
cast
the
model
of
a
learned
Society
,
wholly
devoted
to
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
came
into
France
to
finish
his
Studies
,
which
the
obstacles
he
found
in
Spain
,
after
his
Conversion
,
had
constrain'd
him
to
interrupt
.
He
had
not
continued
long
in
the
University
of
Paris
,
before
he
heard
talk
of
Xavier
,
and
grew
acquainted
with
him
.
Our
new
Professour
,
who
taught
at
the
Colledge
of
Beauvois
,
though
he
dwelt
in
the
Colledge
of
St.
Barbe
,
with
Peter
le
Fevre
a
Savoyard
,
was
judg'd
by
Ignatius
to
be
very
proper
for
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
as
well
as
his
Companion
.
To
gain
the
better
opportunity
of
insinuating
himself
into
their
acquaintance
,
he
took
Lodgings
with
them
,
and
was
not
wanting
to
Exhort
them
to
live
up
to
the
Rules
of
Christianity
.
Le
Fevre
,
who
was
of
a
tractable
nature
,
and
was
not
enamour'd
of
the
World
,
resign'd
himself
without
opposition
.
But
Xavier
who
was
of
a
haughty
Spirit
,
and
whose
head
was
fill'd
with
Ambitious
thoughts
,
made
a
fierce
Resistance
at
the
first
.
The
Discipline
and
Maximes
of
Ignatius
,
who
liv'd
in
a
mean
Equipage
,
and
valued
nothing
but
that
Poverty
,
made
him
pass
for
a
low
minded
Fellow
in
the
Opinion
of
our
young
Gentleman
.
And
accordingly
Xavier
treated
him
with
much
contempt
;
rallying
him
on
all
occasions
,
and
making
it
his
business
to
ridicule
him
.
This
notwithstanding
,
Ignatius
omitted
no
opportunities
of
representing
to
him
the
great
consequence
of
his
Eternal
welfare
,
and
urging
the
words
of
our
Blessed
Saviour
,
What
profit
is
it
to
a
Man
to
gain
the
whole
World
,
and
to
lose
his
ow●
Soul
?
But
perceiving
that
he
cou'd
make
no
impression
,
on
a
heart
,
where
self-conceit
was
so
very
prevalent
,
and
which
was
dazled
with
vain-glory
,
he
bethought
himself
of
assaulting
him
on
the
weaker
side
.
When
he
had
often
Congratulated
with
him
for
those
rare
talents
of
Nature
with
which
he
was
endow'd
,
and
particularly
applauded
his
great
Wit
,
he
made
it
his
business
to
procure
him
Scholars
,
and
to
augment
his
Reputation
by
the
crowd
of
his
Auditours
.
He
conducted
them
even
to
his
Chair
,
and
in
presenting
them
to
their
Master
never
fail'd
to
make
his
Panegyrick
.
Xavier
was
too
vain
,
not
to
receive
with
a
greedy
satisfaction
,
what
ever
Incense
was
given
him
of
that
kind
:
Applause
was
welcome
from
what
ever
hands
it
came
;
and
withall
,
he
was
too
grateful
,
not
to
acknowledge
those
good
Offices
which
were
done
him
,
by
a
Person
whom
he
had
us'd
so
very
ill
:
He
was
the
more
sensible
of
such
a
kindness
,
by
being
conscious
to
himself
how
little
he
had
deserv'd
it
.
He
began
to
look
with
other
eyes
,
on
him
who
had
the
appearance
of
so
mean
a
Creature
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
was
inform'd
that
this
Man
of
so
despicable
a
presence
,
was
Born
of
one
of
the
Noblest
Families
in
Guypuscoa
;
that
his
Courage
was
correspondent
to
his
Birth
,
and
that
onely
the
fear
of
God
had
inspir'd
him
with
the
choice
of
such
a
Life
,
so
distant
from
his
Inclination
,
and
his
Quality
.
These
considerations
,
in
favour
of
Ignatius
,
led
him
to
hearken
without
repugnance
,
to
those
Discourses
which
were
so
little
sutable
to
his
natural
bent
;
as
if
the
quality
and
vertue
of
him
who
made
them
,
had
given
a
new
charm
and
weight
to
what
he
said
.
While
things
were
passing
in
this
manner
,
Xavier's
Money
began
to
fail
him
,
as
it
frequently
happens
to
Foreigners
,
who
are
at
a
great
distance
from
their
own
Country
:
And
Ignatius
who
was
newly
return'd
from
the
Voyages
which
he
had
made
into
Flanders
and
England
,
from
whence
he
had
brought
back
a
large
contribution
of
Alms
;
assisted
him
in
so
pressing
an
occasion
,
and
thereby
made
an
absolute
Conquest
of
his
affections
.
The
Heresy
of
Luther
began
to
spread
it self
in
Europe
:
He
is
preserv'd
from
falling
into
Heresie
.
and
it
was
an
artifice
of
those
Sectaries
,
to
procure
Proselytes
in
the
Catholique
Universities
,
who
by
little
and
little
might
insinuate
their
new
Opinions
into
the
Scholars
,
and
their
Masters
.
Many
knowing
Men
of
Germany
,
were
come
on
that
design
to
Paris
,
tho'
under
the
pretence
of
seconding
the
intentions
of
Franc●s
the
first
,
who
was
desirous
to
restore
Learning
in
his
Kingdom
.
They
scattered
their
Errours
in
so
dextrous
a
manner
that
they
made
them
plausible
,
and
principally
endeavour'd
to
fasten
on
young
Scholars
,
who
had
the
greatest
reputation
of
Wit
.
Xavier
who
was
naturally
curious
,
took
pleasure
in
these
Novelties
,
and
had
run
into
them
of
his
own
accord
,
if
Ignatius
had
not
withdrawn
him
.
He
gave
an
account
of
this
very
thing
not
long
afterwards
in
a
Letter
to
his
Elder
Brother
,
Don
Azpilcueta
,
of
which
Ignacius
himself
was
the
Bearer
;
who
made
a
Voyage
into
Spain
,
for
those
Reasons
which
I
have
set
down
in
another
place
.
And
these
are
his
words
,
which
well
deserve
to
be
related
.
He
has
not
onely
relieved
me
,
by
himself
,
and
by
his
Friends
,
in
those
necessities
to
which
I
was
reduc'd
;
but
,
which
is
of
more
importance
,
he
has
withdrawn
me
from
those
occasions
which
I
had
to
contract
a
Friendship
with
Young
Men
of
my
own
standing
,
Persons
of
great
Wit
and
well
accomplish'd
,
who
had
suck'd
in
the
Poyson
of
Heresie
,
and
who
hid
the
corruptions
of
their
heart
,
under
a
fair
and
pleasing
outside
.
He
alone
has
broken
off
that
dangerous
commerce
in
which
my
own
imprudence
had
engag'd
me
:
And
has
hindred
me
from
following
the
bent
of
my
easy
Nature
,
by
discovering
to
me
the
snares
which
were
laid
for
me
:
If
Don
Ignatius
had
given
me
no
other
proof
of
his
kindness
,
I
know
not
how
I
cou'd
be
able
to
return
it
,
by
any
acknowledgments
I
could
make
.
For
,
in
short
,
without
his
assistance
,
I
cou'd
not
have
defended
my self
from
those
young
men
,
so
fair
in
their
outward
carriage
,
and
so
corrupt
in
the
bottom
of
their
hearts
.
We
may
conclude
from
this
Authentique
Testimony
,
that
Xavier
,
far
from
carrying
the
Faith
to
the
remotest
Nations
of
Idolaters
,
was
in
danger
to
make
Shipwrack
of
his
own
;
had
he
not
fallen
into
the
hands
of
such
a
Friend
as
was
Ignatius
;
who
detested
even
the
least
appearance
of
Heresy
;
and
whose
sight
was
sharp
enough
to
discover
Heretiques
,
how
speciously
soever
they
were
disguis'd
.
It
was
not
sufficient
to
have
onely
preserv'd
Xavier
from
Errour
;
but
it
was
farther
necessary
,
to
wean
him
altogether
from
the
World
;
these
favourable
dispositions
which
appear'd
in
him
,
encourag'd
Ignatius
to
pursue
his
Design
,
and
gave
him
hope
of
a
fortunate
success
.
Having
one
day
found
Xavier
more
than
ordinarily
attentive
,
he
repeated
to
him
these
words
more
forcibly
than
ever
:
What
will
it
profit
a
Man
to
gain
the
whole
World
,
and
to
lose
his
own
Soul
?
After
which
he
told
him
,
that
a
mind
so
noble
and
so
great
as
his
,
ought
not
to
con●ine
it self
to
the
vain
honours
of
this
World
;
that
Coelestial
Glory
was
the
onely
lawful
Object
of
his
Ambition
:
And
that
right
reason
would
require
him
,
to
prefer
that
,
which
was
eternally
to
last
,
before
what
would
vanish
like
a
Dream
.
Then
it
was
,
His
change
of
Life
.
that
Xavier
began
to
see
into
the
emptiness
of
Earthly
Greatness
;
and
found
himself
touch'd
with
the
love
of
Heavenly
Things
.
But
these
first
impressions
of
Grace
,
had
not
all
their
effect
immediately
:
He
made
frequent
Reflections
within
himself
,
of
what
the
Man
of
God
had
said
to
him
:
and
it
was
not
without
many
serious
thoughts
,
and
after
many
a
hard
struggling
,
that
●eing
overcome
at
length
,
by
the
power
of
those
Eternal
Truths
,
he
took
up
a
●●lid
resolution
,
of
living
according
to
●●e
Maximes
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
tread●●g
in
his
Footsteps
,
who
had
made
him
sensible
of
his
being
gone
astray
.
He
resign'd
himself
therefore
to
the
Conduct
of
Ignatius
,
after
the
Example
of
Le
Fevre
,
who
had
already
reform'd
●is
Life
,
and
was
Inflam'd
with
the
Zeal
of
edifying
others
.
The
directions
of
a
Guide
so
well
enlighten'd
,
made
easie
to
Xavier
the
Paths
of
that
Perfection
,
which
were
hitherto
unknown
to
him
.
He
learnt
from
his
new
Master
,
that
the
first
step
,
which
a
sincere
Convert
is
to
make
,
is
to
labour
in
the
subduing
of
his
darling
Passion
.
As
vain-glory
had
the
greatest
dominion
over
him
;
his
main
endeavours
from
the
very
beginning
,
were
to
humble
himself
,
and
to
confound
his
own
pride
in
the
sence
of
his
emptiness
,
and
of
his
sins
.
But
well
knowing
that
he
could
not
tame
the
haughtiness
of
the
Soul
,
without
mortifying
the
Flesh
,
he
undertook
the
Conquest
of
his
Body
,
by
Haircloath
,
by
Fasting
,
and
other
Austerities
of
Penance
.
When
his
time
of
vacancies
was
come
,
he
perform'd
his
Spiritual
Exercises
,
which
his
Lectures
of
Philosophy
had
till
then
hinder'd
.
Those
very
Exercises
I
mean
,
which
Ignatius
,
Inspir'd
of
God
,
had
Compos'd
at
Manreze
;
and
of
which
I
have
drawn
the
Model
,
in
the
Life
of
that
Holy
Founder
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
.
He
began
his
retirement
with
an
extraordinary
fervour
,
His
retirement
,
and
total
Conversion
.
even
to
the
passing
of
four
days
entire
,
without
taking
any
nourishment
.
His
Contemplations
were
wholly
busied
day
and
night
on
Divine
Matters
.
And
an
Ancient
Memorial
assures
us
,
that
he
went
to
his
Devotions
with
his
hands
and
feet
tyed
;
either
to
signifie
,
that
he
was
desirous
to
do
nothing
,
but
by
the
Inspiration
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
or
to
give
himself
the
same
usage
,
which
was
given
to
the
Man
in
the
Parable
of
the
Gospel
;
Who
dar'●
to
appear
●n
the
Wedding-Room
,
without
Cloathing
himself
in
Wedding-Garments
.
By
meditating
at
his
leisure
on
the
great
truths
of
Christianity
,
and
especially
on
the
Mysteries
of
our
Saviour
,
according
to
the
Method
of
Ignatius
,
he
was
wholly
chang'd
into
another
Man
;
and
the
humility
of
the
Cross
appear'd
to
him
more
amiable
than
all
the
Glories
of
the
World.
These
new
insights
,
caus'd
him
without
the
least
re●ugnance
to
refuse
a
Canonry
of
Pampe●una
,
which
was
offer'd
him
at
that
time
,
and
was
very
considerable
,
both
in
regard
of
the
Profits
and
of
the
Dignity
.
He
form'd
also
,
during
his
solitude
,
the
design
of
glorifying
God
by
all
possible
means
,
and
of
employing
his
whole
Life
for
the
Salvation
of
Souls
.
On
these
foundations
,
having
finished
the
course
of
Philosophy
which
he
read
,
and
which
had
lasted
three
years
and
a
half
,
according
to
the
custome
of
those
times
,
he
studied
in
Divinity
,
by
the
Counsel
of
Ignatius
,
whose
Scholar
he
openly
declar'd
himself
to
be
.
In
the
mean
time
Ignatius
,
who
found
in
himself
an
inward
Call
to
the
Holy-Land
,
for
the
Conversion
of
Iews
and
Infidels
;
discovered
his
intentions
to
Xavier
,
which
he
had
already
communicated
to
Le
Fevre
,
and
four
other
Learned
young
men
,
who
had
embrac'd
his
form
of
Life
.
All
the
seven
,
engag'd
themselves
,
by
promise
to
each
other
,
and
by
solemn
Vows
to
God
Almighty
,
to
forsake
their
worldly
goods
,
and
undertake
a
Voyage
to
Ierusalem
;
or
,
in
case
,
that
in
the
compass
of
a
Year
they
cou'd
not
find
an
accommodation
of
passing
the
Seas
,
that
they
would
cast
themselves
at
the
feet
of
our
Holy
Father
,
for
the
Service
of
the
Church
,
into
what
ever
part
of
the
World
he
would
please
to
send
them
.
They
made
these
Vows
at
Montmartre
,
He
Conse●rates
himself
to
God
,
by
a
Vow
.
on
the
day
of
our
Ladies
Assumption
,
in
the
year
1534.
That
holy
place
,
which
has
been
water'd
with
the
Blood
of
Martyrs
,
and
where
their
Bodies
are
still
deposited
,
inspir'd
a
particular
Devotion
into
Xavier
,
and
possess'd
him
with
a
●ervent
desire
of
Martyrdom
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
year
following
,
he
went
from
Paris
,
in
the
Company
of
Le
Fevre
,
Laynez
,
Salmeron
,
Rodriguez
,
Bobadilla
,
and
three
other
Divines
,
whom
Le
Fevre
had
gain'd
in
in
the
absence
of
Ignatius
,
who
for
important
Reasons
,
was
oblig'd
to
go
before
,
and
who
was
waiting
for
them
at
Venice
.
Somewhat
before
their
departure
,
What
happen'd
to
him
in
his
Iourney
to
Venice
.
Xavier
,
who
was
sometimes
too
far
transported
,
by
the
servency
of
his
Soul
,
had
tied
his
Arms
and
Thighs
with
little
Cords
,
to
morti●ie
himself
,
for
some
kind
of
vain
satisfaction
which
he
took
in
out-running
and
overleaping
his
young
Companions
;
for
he
was
very
active
;
and
amongst
all
the
Recreations
us'd
by
Scholars
,
he
lik'd
none
but
the
exercises
of
the
Body
.
Though
the
Cords
were
very
straight
about
him
,
yet
he
imagin'd
they
wou'd
not
hinder
him
from
travelling
on
foot
.
But
he
had
scarcely
begun
his
journey
,
when
he
was
taken
with
extream
pains
.
He
bore
them
as
well
as
he
was
able
;
and
dissembled
them
,
till
his
strength
fail'd
him
.
His
motion
had
swell'd
his
Thighs
,
and
indented
the
Cords
so
deep
into
his
flesh
,
that
they
were
hardly
visible
:
Insomuch
that
the
Chirurgions
,
to
whom
his
Fellows
discover'd
them
,
plainly
said
,
that
any
incisions
which
cou'd
be
made
,
wou'd
serve
onely
to
increase
his
pains
,
and
that
the
ill
was
incurable
.
In
this
dangerous
conjuncture
,
Le
Fevre
,
Laynez
,
and
the
rest
,
had
recourse
to
Almighty
God
,
and
not
in
vain
.
Xavier
waking
the
next
morning
,
found
the
Cords
fallen
down
,
the
swelling
wholly
taken
away
from
his
Thighs
,
and
the
marks
of
the
Cords
only
remaining
on
his
Flesh.
They
joyn'd
in
actions
of
Thanksgiving
to
the
Almighty
,
for
his
providential
care
already
shewn
in
their
behalf
;
and
though
the
ways
were
very
rugged
,
in
the
inclemency
of
that
Season
,
yet
they
chearfully
pursu'd
their
Journey
.
Xavier
was
serviceable
to
his
Companions
on
all
occasions
,
and
was
always
before
hand
with
them
in
the
duties
of
Charity
:
whether
it
were
,
that
being
naturaly
officious
,
and
of
a
warm
temper
,
he
was
more
eager
to
employ
himself
for
them
;
or
that
his
health
,
miraculously
restor'd
,
render'd
him
more
obligeing
and
charitable
towards
those
by
whose
prayers
it
was
recover'd
.
When
they
were
arriv'd
at
Venice
,
their
breathings
were
only
after
the
holy
places
.
Ignatius
,
whom
they
were
ravish'd
to
see
again
,
and
whom
they
acknowledg'd
for
their
common
Father
,
was
of
opinion
that
while
they
were
waiting
the
opportunity
,
of
going
to
receive
the
Pope's
blessing
for
their
Voyage
to
Ierusalem
,
each
of
them
shou'd
employ
himself
on
works
of
Charity
,
in
the
Hospitals
of
the
Town
.
Xavier
whose
lott
fell
,
What
he
did
at
Venice
.
in
the
Hospital
of
the
Incurable
,
was
not
satisfied
onely
with
busying
himself
all
day
,
in
dressing
sick
men's
sores
,
in
making
their
Beds
,
and
doing
them
more
inferiour
service
,
but
also
pass'd
whole
nights
,
in
watching
by
them
.
But
his
care
and
pains
were
not
confin'd
to
the
succour
of
their
Bodies
.
Tho'
he
was
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Italian
Tongue
,
he
frequently
spoke
of
God
to
them
,
and
above
all
things
exhorted
the
greatest
Libertines
to
repentance
,
by
causing
them
to
comprehend
,
in
the
best
manner
he
was
able
,
that
though
their
corporal
maladies
were
incurable
,
yet
the
diseases
of
their
Souls
were
not
so
:
that
how
enormous
soever
our
offences
were
,
we
ought
always
to
rely
on
God's
mercy
,
and
that
a
desire
of
being
sincerely
converted
,
was
onely
requisite
in
Sinners
for
obtaining
the
grace
of
their
Conversion
.
One
of
these
sick
Alms-men
had
an
Ulcer
,
which
was
horrble
to
the
sight
,
but
the
noysomness
of
the
stench
was
yet
more
insupportable
:
Every
one
shun'd
the
miserable
Creature
,
not
enduring
so
much
as
to
approach
him
:
and
Xavier
once
found
a
great
Repugnance
in
himself
to
attend
him
:
But
at
the
same
time
,
he
call'd
to
his
remembrance
a
Maxim
of
Ignatius
,
that
we
make
no
progress
in
Vertue
,
but
by
vanquishing
our selves
;
and
that
the
occasion
of
making
a
great
Sacrifice
,
was
too
precious
to
be
lost
.
Being
fortify'd
with
these
thoughts
,
and
encourag'd
by
the
example
of
St.
Catharine
de
Sienna
,
which
came
into
his
Mind
,
he
embrac'd
the
sick
person
,
apply'd
his
Mouth
to
the
Ulcer
,
surmounted
his
natural
loathing
,
and
suck'd
out
the
Corruption
;
at
the
same
moment
,
his
Repugnance
vanish'd
;
and
after
that
,
he
had
no
farther
trouble
in
the
like
cases
;
of
so
great
importance
it
is
to
us
,
once
to
have
throughly
overcome
our selves
.
Two
Moneths
were
pass'd
away
in
these
exercises
of
Charity
.
〈…〉
After
which
he
set
forward
on
his
Journey
to
Rome
with
the
other
Disciples
of
Ignatius
,
who
himself
stay'd
behind
alone
at
Venice
.
They
underwent
great
hardships
in
their
way
.
It
rain'd
continually
,
and
Bread
was
often
wanting
to
them
,
even
when
their
strength
was
wasted
.
Xavier
encourag'd
his
Companions
,
and
sustain'd
himself
,
by
that
Apostolick
Spirit
,
with
which
God
replenish'd
him
from
that
time
forwards
;
and
which
already
made
him
in
love
with
pain
and
sufferings
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Rome
,
his
first
care
was
to
visit
the
Churches
,
and
to
conse●rate
himself
to
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
upon
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Holy
Apostles
.
He
had
the
opportunity
of
speaking
more
than
once
before
the
Pope
.
For
the
whole
Company
of
them
being
introduc'd
into
the
Vatican
,
by
Pedr●
Ortiz
,
that
Spanish
Doctor
,
whom
they
had
formerly
known
at
Paris
,
and
whom
the
Emperour
had
sent
to
Rome
for
the
Affair
concerning
the
marriage
of
Catharine
of
Arra●on
,
Queen
of
England
,
Paul
the
Third
,
who
was
a
lover
of
Learning
,
and
who
was
pleas'd
to
be
entertain'd
at
his
Table
,
with
the
Conversation
of
learned
Men
,
commanded
that
these
Strangers
,
whose
Capacity
he
had
heard
so
extreamly
prais'd
,
shou'd
be
admitted
to
see
him
for
many
d●ys
successively
;
and
that
in
his
presence
they
shou'd
discourse
concerning
divers
points
of
School-Divinity
.
Having
receiv'd
the
Benediction
of
our
Holy
Father
for
their
Voyage
to
the
Holy
Land
,
and
obtain'd
the
permission
for
those
amongst
them
who
were
not
in
Sacred
Orders
,
to
receive
them
,
they
return'd
to
Venice
.
Xavier
there
made
his
Vows
of
Poverty
and
perpetual
Chastity
,
together
with
the
rest
in
the
hands
of
Ieronimo
Veralli
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
having
again
taken
up
his
Post
in
the
Hospital
of
the
Incurable
,
he
resum'd
his
Offices
of
Charity
,
which
his
Journey
to
Rome
had
constrain'd
him
to
interrupt
,
and
continued
in
those
Exercises
till
the
time
of
his
Embarquement
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
War
which
was
already
kindled
betwixt
the
Venetians
and
the
Turk
,
had
broken
the
Commerce
of
the
Levant
,
and
stopt
the
passage
to
the
Holy
Land
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
Ship
of
the
Pilgrims
of
Ierusalem
,
went
not
out
that
year
according
to
the
former
Custom
.
This
disappointment
wonderfully
afflicted
Xavier
,
and
the
more
,
because
he
not
only
lost
the
hope
of
seeing
those
places
which
had
been
Consecrated
by
the
presence
and
the
Blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
but
was
also
berest
of
an
occasion
of
dying
for
his
Divine
Master
.
Yet
he
comforted
himself
in
reflecting
on
the
method
of
Gods
Providence
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
not
to
be
wanting
in
his
duty
to
his
Neighbour
,
he
dispos'd
himself
to
receive
the
Orders
of
Priesthood
,
and
did
receive
them
with
those
considerations
of
awful
dread
,
and
holy
confusion
which
are
not
easy
to
be
express'd
.
The
Town
appear'd
to
him
an
improper
place
,
He
prepares
himself
to
celebrate
his
first
Mass.
for
his
preparation
,
in
order
to
his
first
Mass.
He
sought
out
a
solitary
place
,
where
being
separated
from
the
communication
of
Man
,
he
might
enjoy
the
privacies
of
God
:
He
found
this
convenience
of
a
retirement
near
Monteselice
,
not
far
from
Padoua
:
It
was
a
miserable
Thatch'd
Cottage
,
forsaken
of
Inhabitants
,
and
out
of
all
manner
of
repair
.
Thus
accommodated
,
he
pass'd
forty
days
,
expos'd
to
the
injuries
of
the
Air
,
lying
on
the
cold
hard
Ground
,
rigidly
disciplining
his
Body
,
fasting
all
the
day
,
and
sustaining
nature
only
with
a
little
pittance
of
Bread
,
which
he
begg'd
about
the
Neighbourhood
:
But
tasting
all
the
while
,
the
sweets
of
Paradise
,
in
contemplating
the
Eternal
Truths
of
Faith.
As
his
Cabin
did
not
unfitly
represent
to
him
the
Stable
of
Bethlehem
,
so
he
propos'd
to
himself
,
frequently
,
the
extreme
poverty
of
the
Infant
Iesus
,
as
the
pattern
of
his
own
;
and
said
within
himself
,
That
since
the
Saviour
of
Mankind
,
had
chosen
to
be
in
want
of
all
things
,
they
who
labour'd
after
him
for
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
were
oblig'd
by
his
example
to
possess
nothing
in
this
World.
How
pleasing
soever
this
loneliness
were
to
him
,
yet
his
forty
days
being
now
expir'd
,
he
left
it
,
to
instruct
the
Villages
and
Neighbour-Towns
,
and
principally
Monteselice
,
where
the
People
were
grosly
ignorant
,
and
knew
little
of
the
duties
of
Christianity
.
The
Servant
of
God
made
daily
Exhortations
to
them
,
and
his
penitent
Aspect
gave
authority
to
all
his
words
;
insomuch
,
that
only
looking
on
his
Face
,
none
cou'd
doubt
but
he
was
come
from
the
Wilderness
to
instruct
them
in
the
way
to
Heaven
:
He
employ'd
himself
during
the
space
of
two
or
three
Months
in
that
manner
.
For
though
there
was
no
appearance
that
any
Vessel
shou'd
set
●ail
for
the
Holy
Land
,
yet
Ignatius
and
his
Disciples
,
who
had
oblig'd
themselves
to
wait
one
Year
in
expectation
of
any
such
opportunity
,
wou'd
not
depart
from
the
Territories
of
the
Republick
,
till
it
was
totally
expir'd
,
that
they
might
have
nothing
to
upbraid
themselves
,
in
relation
to
the
Vow
which
they
had
made
.
Xavier
being
thus
dispos'd
,
He
celebrates
his
first
Mass
,
and
falls
sick
after
it
.
both
by
his
Retirement
,
and
his
exteriour
Employments
,
at
length
said
his
first
Mass
at
Vicenza
;
to
which
place
Ignatius
had
caus'd
all
his
Company
to
resort
.
And
he
said
it
with
Tears
flowing
in
such
abundance
,
that
his
Audience
cou'd
not
refrain
from
mixing
their
own
with
his
.
His
Austere
,
Laborious
Life
,
joyn'd
with
so
sensible
a
Devotion
,
which
often
makes
too
great
an
impression
on
the
Body
,
so
much
impair'd
the
strength
of
his
Constitution
,
that
he
fell
sick
,
not
long
after
his
first
Mass.
He
was
carry'd
into
one
of
the
Town-Hospitals
,
which
was
so
crouded
,
and
so
poor
,
that
Xavier
had
in
it
but
the
one
half
of
a
wretched
Bed
,
and
that
too
in
a
Chamber
,
which
was
open
on
every
side
.
His
Victuals
were
no
better
than
his
Lodging
,
and
never
was
sick
Man
more
destitute
of
Humane
Succours
,
but
in
requital
,
Heaven
was
not
wanting
to
him
.
He
was
wonderfully
devoted
to
St.
Ierome
;
St.
Jerome
appears
to
him
.
and
had
often
had
recourse
to
that
blessed
Doctor
of
the
Church
,
for
the
understanding
of
difficult
places
in
the
Scripture
.
The
Saint
appear'd
to
him
one
night
,
refulgent
in
his
Beams
of
Glory
,
and
gave
him
Consolation
in
his
Sickness
.
Yet
,
at
the
same
time
,
declaring
to
him
,
that
a
far
greater
affliction
than
the
present
was
waiting
for
him
at
Bolognia
,
where
himself
and
one
of
his
Companions
were
to
pass
the
Winter
;
that
some
of
them
shou'd
go
to
Padoua
,
some
to
Rome
,
others
to
Ferrara
,
and
the
remainder
of
them
to
Sienna
.
This
Apparition
fortify'd
Xavier
so
much
,
that
he
recover'd
suddainly
;
yet
whether
he
had
some
doubts
concerning
it
,
or
was
of
opinion
that
he
ought
to
keep
it
secret
,
he
said
nothing
of
it
at
that
time
.
But
that
which
then
happen'd
to
him
,
made
it
evident
,
that
the
Vision
was
of
God.
For
Ignatius
,
who
was
ignorant
of
what
had
been
reveal'd
to
Xavier
,
having
assembled
his
Disciples
,
gave
them
to
understand
,
That
since
the
Gate
of
the
Holy
Land
was
shut
against
them
,
they
ought
not
any
longer
to
de●er
the
offering
of
their
Service
to
the
Pope
;
that
it
was
sufficient
if
some
of
them
went
to
Rome
,
while
the
rest
of
them
dispers'd
themselves
in
the
Universities
of
Italy
,
to
the
end
,
they
might
inspire
the
fear
of
God
into
the
Scholars
,
and
gather
up
into
their
number
,
some
young
Students
of
the
greatest
parts
.
Ignatius
appointed
them
their
several
stations
,
just
as
they
had
been
foreshewn
by
St.
Ierome
;
and
that
of
Bolognia
,
fell
to
the
share
of
Xavier
and
Bobadilla
.
After
their
arrival
at
Bolognia
,
He
goes
to
Bolognia
,
and
labours
there
with
great
success
.
Xavier
went
to
say
a
Mass
at
the
Tomb
of
St.
Dominick
;
for
he
had
a
particular
Veneration
for
the
Founder
of
that
Order
,
whose
institution
was
for
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
A
devout
Virgin
,
whose
name
was
Isabella
Casalini
,
seeing
him
at
the
Altar
,
judg'd
him
to
be
a
Man
of
God.
And
was
led
by
some
interiour
motion
to
speak
to
this
Stranger
Priest
when
his
Mass
was
ended
.
She
was
so
much
edify'd
,
and
so
satisfy'd
with
the
discourse
of
Xavier
,
that
she
immediately
inform'd
her
Uncle
,
at
whose
House
she
lodg'd
,
of
this
treasure
which
she
had
discover'd
.
Ierome
Casalini
,
who
was
a
very
considerable
Clergy-man
,
both
in
regard
of
his
noble
Blood
,
and
of
his
Vertue
,
went
in
search
of
this
Spanish
Priest
,
upon
the
account
which
was
given
of
him
by
his
Niece
:
And
having
found
him
at
the
Hospital
,
he
importun'd
him
so
much
,
to
take
a
Lodging
in
his
House
,
that
Xavier
cou'd
not
in
Civility
refuse
him
.
But
the
Holy
Man
wou'd
never
accept
of
his
Table
,
of
whose
House
he
had
accepted
.
He
begg'd
his
Bread
from
Door
to
Door
according
to
his
usual
custome
;
and
liv'd
on
nothing
but
the
Alms
which
was
given
him
in
the
Town
.
Every
day
,
after
having
celebrated
the
Divine
Mysteries
in
St.
Luc●e's
Church
,
of
which
Casalini
was
Curate
,
he
there
heard
the
Confessions
of
such
as
presented
themselves
before
him
:
After
which
he
visited
the
Prisons
and
the
Hospitals
,
Catechiz'd
the
Children
,
and
Preach'd
to
the
People
.
'T
is
true
,
he
spoke
but
very
ill
;
and
his
Language
was
only
a
kind
of
Lingua
franca
,
a
confus'd
medley
,
of
Italian
,
French
and
Spanish
:
But
he
pronounc'd
it
with
so
much
vehemenco
,
and
the
matter
of
his
Sermons
was
so
solid
,
that
his
ill
accent
,
and
his
improper
Phrases
were
past
by
.
His
Audience
attended
to
him
,
as
to
a
Man
descended
from
above
,
and
his
Sermon
being
ended
,
came
to
cast
themselves
at
his
Feet
,
and
make
Confession
.
These
continual
labours
,
He
rela●ses
into
his
sickness
,
and
yet
continues
preaching
.
during
a
very
sharp
Winter
,
threw
him
into
a
relapse
of
sickness
,
much
more
dangerous
than
the
former
;
as
it
were
to
verify
the
Prediction
of
St.
Ierome
;
for
he
was
seiz'd
with
a
Quartan
Ague
,
which
was
both
malignant
and
obstinate
:
insomuch
that
it
cast
him
into
an
extreme
faintness
▪
and
made
him
as
meagre
as
a
Skeleton
.
In
the
mean
time
,
lean
and
languishing
a●
he
was
,
he
ceas'd
not
to
crawl
to
th●
publick
places
,
and
excite
Passengers
to
Repentance
.
When
his
Voice
●ail'd
him
,
his
wan
and
mortify'd
Face
,
the
very
picture
of
Death
,
seem'd
to
speak
for
him
,
and
his
presence
alone
had
admirable
effects
.
Ierome
Casalini
profited
so
well
,
by
the
Instructions
and
Example
of
the
holy
Man
,
that
he
arriv'd
in
a
short
space
to
a
high
degree
of
Holiness
:
The
greater
knowledge
he
had
of
him
,
he
the
more
admir'd
him
,
as
he
himself
related
.
And
it
is
from
this
vertuous
Church-man
chiefly
,
that
we
have
this
account
of
Xavier
,
that
having
labour'd
all
the
day
,
he
pass'd
the
Night
in
Prayer
;
that
on
Friday
saying
the
Mass
of
the
Passion
,
he
melted
into
Tears
,
and
was
often
ra●ish'd
in
his
Soul
;
that
he
spoke
but
seldome
,
but
that
all
his
words
were
full
of
sound
Reason
,
and
heavenly
Grace
.
While
Xavier
was
thus
employing
his
Labours
at
Bolognia
,
He
is
recal●●d
to
Rome
by
Father
Ignatius
,
and
labours
there
with
great
succes●
.
he
was
recall'd
to
Rome
by
Father
Ignatius
;
who
had
already
presented
himself
before
the
Pope
,
and
offer'd
him
the
Service
both
of
himself
and
his
Companions
.
Pope
Paul
the
Third
accepted
the
good
Will
of
these
new
Labourers
,
enjoining
them
to
begin
their
Work
in
Rome
,
and
preach
under
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See.
The
principal
Churches
were
assign'd
them
;
and
that
of
St.
Laurence
in
Damaso
was
allotted
to
Xavier
.
Being
now
freed
from
his
Quartan
Ague
,
and
his
strength
being
again
restor'd
,
he
preach'd
with
more
vigour
and
vehemence
than
ever
.
Death
,
the
last
Judgment
,
and
the
pains
of
Hell
,
were
the
common
Subject
of
his
Sermons
.
He
propos'd
those
terrible
truths
after
a
plain
manner
,
but
withal
,
so
movingly
,
that
the
People
,
who
came
in
Crowds
to
hear
him
preach
,
departed
out
of
the
Church
in
a
profound
silence
;
and
thought
less
of
giving
Praises
to
the
Preacher
,
than
of
Converting
their
own
Souls
to
God.
The
Famine
which
laid
waste
the
City
of
Rome
,
at
that
time
,
gave
opportunity
to
the
ten
Stranger-Priests
,
to
relieve
an
infinite
number
of
miserable
People
,
oppress'd
with
want
,
and
unregarded
.
Xavier
was
ardent
above
the
rest
,
to
find
them
places
of
accommodation
,
and
to
procure
Alms
for
their
Subsistance
.
He
bore
them
even
upon
his
Shoulders
to
the
places
which
were
provided
for
them
,
and
attended
them
with
all
imaginable
care
.
In
the
mean
time
,
The
occasion
of
the
Mission
into
the
Indies
.
Iames
Govea
a
Portuguese
,
who
had
been
acquainted
with
Ignatius
,
Xavier
,
and
Le
Fevre
at
Paris
,
and
who
was
Principal
of
the
Colledge
of
Saint
Barbe
,
when
they
liv'd
together
there
,
being
come
to
Rome
on
some
important
business
for
which
he
was
sent
thither
by
Iohn
the
Third
,
King
of
Portugal
,
and
seeing
the
wonderful
effects
of
their
Ministry
,
wrote
to
the
King
,
as
he
had
formerly
done
from
Paris
,
on
the
Reports
which
were
spread
of
them
,
that
such
Men
as
these
,
Knowing
,
Humble
,
Charitable
,
inflam'd
with
Zeal
,
inde●atigable
in
Labour
,
lovers
of
the
Cross
,
and
who
aim'd
at
nothing
but
the
Honour
of
Almighty
God
,
were
fit
to
be
employ'd
in
the
East-Indies
,
to
plant
,
and
propagate
the
Faith.
He
adjoin'd
,
That
if
his
Majesty
were
desirous
of
these
excellent
Men
,
he
had
only
to
ask
them
,
from
the
Pope
,
who
had
the
absolute
disposition
of
them
.
Iohn
the
Third
,
the
most
Religious
Prince
then
living
,
wrote
thereupon
to
his
Embassadour
Don
Pedro
Mascaregnas
,
and
order'd
him
to
obtain
from
his
Holiness
,
●ix
at
least
of
those
Apostolick
Men
,
which
had
been
commended
to
him
by
Govea
.
The
Pope
having
heard
the
Proposition
of
Mascaregnas
,
remitted
the
whole
business
to
Father
Ignatius
,
for
whom
he
had
already
a
great
consideration
:
and
who
had
lately
presented
to
his
Holiness
the
model
of
the
new
Order
,
which
he
and
his
Companions
were
desirous
to
establish
.
Ignatius
who
had
propos'd
to
himself
no
less
a
design
,
than
the
Reformation
of
the
whole
World
,
and
who
saw
the
urgent
necessities
of
Europe
,
infected
with
Heresie
on
every
side
,
return'd
this
answer
to
Mascaregnas
,
that
of
ten
,
which
was
their
whole
number
,
he
cou'd
spare
him
at
the
most
but
two
persons
.
The
Pope
approv'd
this
answer
,
and
order'd
Ignatius
to
make
the
choice
himself
.
Thereupon
Ignatius
nam'd
Simon
Rodriguez
a
Portuguese
,
and
Nicholas
Bobadilla
a
Spaniard
.
The
first
of
these
was
,
at
that
time
employ'd
at
Sienna
,
and
the
other
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
as
they
had
been
Commissioned
by
the
Holy-Father
.
Though
Rodriguez
was
languishing
under
a
Quartan
Ague
,
when
he
was
recall'd
from
Sienna
,
yet
he
fail'd
not
to
obey
the
Summons
;
and
shortly
after
embarking
on
a
Ship
of
Lisbonne
which
went
off
from
Civita
Vecchia
,
carried
with
him
Paul
de
Camerin
,
who
,
some
month
before
,
had
joyn'd
himself
to
their
Society
▪
As
for
Bobadilla
,
he
was
no
sooner
come
to
Rome
,
than
he
fell
Sick
of
a
continued
Feaver
;
and
it
may
be
said
,
that
h●●
Distemper
was
the
hand
of
Heaven
,
which
had
ordain'd
another
in
his
stead
,
for
the
Mission
of
the
Indies
.
For
sometimes
that
which
appears
but
chance
,
or
a
purely
natural
effect
in
the
Lives
of
men
,
is
a
disposition
of
the
Divine
Providence
which
moves
by
secret
ways
to
its
own
propos'd
ends
;
and
is
pleas'd
to
execute
those
designs
,
by
means
as
easy
as
they
are
powerful
.
Mascaregnas
who
had
finish'd
his
Embassy
,
He
is
nam'd
for
the
Mission
of
the
Indies
.
and
was
desirous
to
carry
with
him
into
Portugal
,
the
second
Missioner
who
had
been
promis'd
him
,
was
within
a
day
of
his
departure
,
when
Bobadilla
arriv'd
.
Ignatius
seeing
him
in
no
condition
to
undertake
a
Voyage
,
apply'd
himself
to
God
for
his
direction
,
in
the
choice
of
one
to
fill
his
place
,
or
rather
to
make
choice
of
him
whom
God
had
chosen
.
For
he
was
immediately
enlightned
from
above
,
and
made
to
understand
,
that
Xavier
was
that
Vessel
of
Election
.
He
call'd
for
him
at
the
same
instant
,
and
being
fill'd
with
the
Divine
Spirit
,
Xavier
(
said
he
)
I
had
nam'd
Bobadilla
for
the
Indies
,
but
the
Almighty
has
nominated
you
this
day
.
I
declare
it
to
you
from
the
Vicar
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Receive
an
Employment
committed
to
your
charge
by
his
Holiness
,
and
deliver'd
by
my
mouth
,
as
if
it
were
con●err'd
on
you
by
our
blessed
Saviour
in
person
.
And
rejoyce
for
your
finding
an
opportunity
,
to
satisfie
that
●ervent
desire
,
which
we
all
have
,
of
carrying
the
Faith
into
remote
Countries
.
You
have
not
here
a
narrow
Pa●●stine
,
or
a
Province
of
Asia
in
prospect
,
but
a
vast
extent
of
ground
;
and
innumerable
Kingdoms
.
An
entire
World
is
reserv'd
for
your
endeavours
,
and
nothing
but
so
large
a
Field
,
is
worthy
of
your
courage
and
your
zeal
.
Go
,
my
Brother
,
where
the
voice
of
God
has
call'd
you
;
where
the
Holy
See
has
sent
you
,
and
kindle
those
unknown
Nations
,
with
the
flame
that
burns
within
you
.
Xavier
,
wholly
confounded
in
himself
with
these
expressions
of
Ignatius
,
with
tears
of
a
tender
affection
in
his
eyes
,
and
blushing
in
his
Countenance
,
answer'd
him
,
that
he
cou'd
not
but
be
astonish'd
,
that
he
shou'd
pitch
upon
a
man
,
so
weak
,
and
pusilanimous
as
himself
,
for
an
enterprise
,
which
requir'd
no
less
than
an
Apostle
:
that
nevertheless
he
was
ready
to
obey
the
commands
of
Heaven
;
and
that
he
offer'd
himself
,
with
the
whole
power
of
his
Soul
,
to
do
and
suffer
all
things
,
for
the
salvation
of
the
Indians
.
After
which
,
giving
leave
to
his
internal
joy
,
to
break
out
,
and
to
diffuse
it self
,
he
more
confidently
said
to
Father
Ignatius
,
that
his
desires
were
now
accomplish'd
.
That
for
a
long
time
he
had
sigh'd
after
the
Indies
,
without
daring
to
declare
it
▪
And
that
he
hop'd
,
from
those
Idolatrous
Nations
,
to
have
the
honour
of
dying
for
Jesus
Christ
,
which
had
been
deny'd
him
in
the
Holy-Land
.
He
added
,
God
mysteriously
reveals
to
him
,
his
intended
Mission
,
to
the
Indies
.
in
the
height
of
these
transports
,
that
at
length
he
saw
that
clearly
,
of
which
God
had
often
given
him
a
glymps
,
under
some
misterious
Figures
.
In
effect
,
Xavier
had
frequently
dreamt
by
night
,
that
he
carried
on
his
shoulders
,
a
Gigantick
,
and
very
swarthy
Indian
;
and
opprest
with
this
strong
imagination
,
he
groan'd
and
sigh'd
,
in
that
uneasie
slumber
,
as
one
out
of
breath
,
and
labouring
under
an
intolerable
burden
;
insomuch
that
the
noise
of
his
groans
and
heavings
,
wak'd
those
who
were
lodg'd
in
the
same
Chamber
:
and
,
one
night
,
it
hapning
that
Father
Laynez
being
awaken'd
by
it
,
ask'd
him
what
it
was
that
troubled
him
:
Xavier
immediately
told
his
Dream
,
and
added
that
it
put
him
into
a
sweat
,
with
big
drops
over
all
his
body
.
Besides
this
,
he
once
beheld
,
either
in
a
dream
,
or
in
a
trance
,
vast
Oceans
full
of
Tempests
and
of
Rocks
,
desart
Islands
,
barbarous
Countries
,
hunger
and
thirst
raging
every
where
,
nakedness
,
multiplicity
of
labours
,
with
bloody
persecution
,
and
imminent
dangers
of
death
and
of
destruction
.
In
the
midst
of
this
ghastly
Apparition
,
he
cry'd
aloud
,
yet
more
,
O
my
God
,
yet
more
!
and
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
heard
these
words
distinctly
,
but
however
he
importun'd
him
to
declare
their
meaning
,
he
wou'd
discover
nothing
at
that
time
;
'till
embarking
for
the
Indies
he
reveal'd
the
Mystery
.
Such
Ideas
,
〈…〉
always
present
in
his
imagination
,
fill'd
his
familiar
discourses
with
notions
of
a
new
World
,
and
the
Conversion
of
In●idels
.
While
he
was
speaking
on
that
subject
his
face
was
on
a
fire
,
and
the
tears
came
into
his
eyes
.
This
was
testified
of
him
by
Father
Ierome
Dominec
,
who
before
he
enter'd
into
the
Society
,
had
convers'd
with
him
at
Bolognia
,
where
a
strict
friendship
was
made
betwixt
them
.
As
Xavier
was
advertis'd
of
this
Voyage
to
the
Indies
but
the
day
before
Mascaregnas
departed
,
he
had
but
time
enough
to
piece
up
his
Cassock
,
bid
his
friends
farewell
,
and
go
to
kiss
the
feet
of
our
Holy
Father
.
Paul
the
third
,
overjoy'd
,
that
under
his
Pontificate
,
a
gate
shou'd
be
open'd
to
the
Gospel
,
in
the
Oriental
Indies
,
receiv'd
him
with
a
most
Fatherly
affection
,
and
excited
him
to
assume
such
thoughts
,
as
were
worthy
of
so
high
an
undertaking
.
Telling
him
for
his
encouragement
,
that
the
eternal
wisdom
,
is
never
failing
to
supply
us
with
strength
,
to
prosecute
the
labours
to
which
it
has
ordain'd
us
,
even
though
they
shou'd
surpass
all
humane
abilities
.
He
must
,
indeed
prepare
himself
for
many
sufferings
,
but
the
affairs
of
God
,
succeeded
not
,
but
by
the
ways
of
suffering
,
and
that
none
cou'd
pretend
to
the
honour
of
an
Apostleship
,
but
by
treading
in
the
steps
of
the
Apostles
,
whose
Lives
were
but
one
continual
cross
,
and
a
daily
death
▪
That
Heaven
had
employ'd
him
in
the
mission
of
St.
Thomas
,
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
,
for
the
Conquest
of
Souls
;
That
it
became
him
to
labour
generously
,
in
reviving
the
Faith
in
those
Countries
,
where
it
had
been
planted
by
that
great
Apostle
;
and
that
if
it
were
necessary
for
him
to
shed
his
blood
,
for
the
glory
of
Christ
Jesus
,
he
shou'd
account
it
his
happiness
to
die
a
Martyr
.
It
seem'd
that
God
himself
had
spoken
by
the
mouth
of
his
Vic●-gerent
,
such
impression
had
these
words
on
the
mind
and
heart
of
Xavier
.
They
inspir'd
into
him
a
divine
vigour
;
and
in
his
answer
to
His
Holiness
,
there
shone
through
a
profound
humility
such
a
magnanimity
of
Soul
,
that
Paul
the
third
,
had
from
that
very
minute
,
a
certain
presage
of
those
wonderful
events
,
which
afterwards
arriv'd
.
Therefore
the
most
Holy
Father
▪
having
wish'd
him
the
special
assistance
of
God
in
all
his
Labours
,
tenderly
embrac'd
him
,
more
than
once
,
and
gave
him
a
most
ample
Benediction
.
Xavier
departed
in
the
company
of
Mascaregnas
the
15th
.
of
March
,
He
departs
from
Rome
.
in
the
year
1540
,
without
any
other
equipage
besides
his
Breviary
.
In
giving
his
last
adieu
to
Father
Ignatius
,
he
cast
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
with
all
humility
desir'd
his
blessing
.
And
in
taking
leave
of
Laynez
,
he
put
into
his
hands
a
small
Memorial
,
which
he
had
written
,
and
sign'd
.
This
Memorial
,
which
is
still
preserv'd
at
Rome
,
contains
,
that
he
approves
,
as
much
as
depends
on
him
,
the
Rules
and
Constitutions
,
which
shall
be
drawn
up
,
by
Ignatius
and
his
Companions
;
that
he
elects
Ignatius
to
be
their
General
,
and
in
failure
of
him
,
Le
Fevre
.
That
he
consecrates
himself
to
God
,
by
the
three
vows
,
of
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
,
in
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
when
it
shall
be
rais'd
into
a
Religious
Order
,
by
the
Apostolical
Authority
.
The
conclusion
of
that
affair
,
was
daily
expected
;
and
indeed
it
was
happily
finish'd
,
before
the
ending
of
the
year
,
in
that
almost
miraculous
manner
,
as
is
related
in
the
Life
of
St.
Ignatius
.
His
Journey
from
Rome
to
Lisbonne
,
How
he
employ'd
himself
,
during
his
journey
.
was
all
the
way
by
Land
:
and
was
above
three
months
.
Xavier
had
a
Horse
allow'd
him
,
by
order
from
the
Embassadour
;
but
they
were
no
sooner
on
their
way
,
than
he
made
him
common
.
The
Father
often
alighted
to
ease
the
Servants
who
follow'd
on
foot
;
or
exchang'd
his
Horse
,
with
others
who
were
not
so
well
mounted
.
At
the
Inns
he
was
e●ery
man's
Servant
,
even
to
the
rubbing
of
the
Horses
,
by
an
excess
of
humility
,
which
,
on
those
occasions
,
caus'd
him
to
forget
the
Dignity
of
his
Character
.
He
resign'd
his
Chamber
and
his
Bed
,
to
those
who
wanted
them
;
and
never
lodg'd
but
either
on
the
ground
or
on
the
litter
in
the
Stable
.
In
the
rest
of
his
actions
,
ever
chearful
,
and
pleasant
in
discourse
,
which
made
all
men
desirous
of
his
Company
:
but
always
mixing
somewhat
with
that
gayety
,
which
was
edifying
both
to
the
Masters
and
the
Servants
,
and
inspir'd
them
alike
with
thoughts
of
Piety
.
They
went
by
Loretto
,
where
they
rested
at
the
least
eight
days
;
after
which
they
continued
their
Journey
by
Bolognia
.
From
thence
,
Xavier
wrote
to
Ignatius
,
in
this
manner
.
I
Receiv'd
,
His
letter
to
Ignatius
.
on
the
Holy-day
of
Easter
,
the
Letter
which
you
wrote
and
inclos'd
in
the
Pacquet
of
my
Lord
Embassadour
.
God
onely
knows
my
joy
in
receiving
it
.
Believing
as
I
do
,
that
we
shall
never
entertain
each
other
in
this
World
,
by
any
other
way
than
that
of
writeing
,
and
tha●
we
shall
never
see
each
other
but
in
Heaven
,
it
concerns
us
,
that
little
time
we
have
to
live
,
in
this
place
of
Exile
,
to
give
our selves
the
mutual
consolation
of
frequen●
Letters
.
The
correspondence
,
on
my
part
▪
shall
be
exactly
kept
;
for
being
convinc'd
by
the
Reasons
which
you
gave
me
at
〈◊〉
parting
;
that
a
Commerce
of
this
natur●
ought
to
be
establish'd
,
in
a
Regular
Met●●d
,
betwixt
the
Colonies
and
the
Mothe●
Country
,
I
have
resolv'd
,
that
in
what
〈◊〉
parts
of
the
World
I
shall
reside
,
or
〈◊〉
Members
of
our
Society
with
me
,
to
mai●tain
a
strict
communication
with
you
,
〈◊〉
with
the
Fathers
at
Rome
,
and
send
〈◊〉
as
large
an
account
,
as
possibly
I
can
,
of
any
●ews
concerning
us
.
I
have
taken
my
opportunity
of
seeing
the
Cardinal
of
Invrea
,
as
you
gave
me
in
command
,
and
have
discours'd
at
leisure
with
him
.
He
receiv'd
me
with
much
goodness
,
and
offer'd
me
with
great
Civility
,
his
interest
,
for
our
common
cause
.
In
the
midst
of
the
discourse
which
we
had
together
,
I
threw
my self
at
his
feet
,
and
kiss'd
his
hand
,
in
the
name
of
all
our
Society
.
As
much
as
I
can
gather
by
his
words
,
he
extreamly
approves
the
manner
of
our
Living
.
As
concerning
my
Lord
Ambassadour
,
he
loads
me
with
so
many
Favours
,
that
I
shou'd
never
conclude
,
if
I
began
to
relate
them
.
And
I
know
not
how
I
cou'd
suffer
the
many
good
Offices
he
does
me
,
if
I
had
not
some
hope
of
repaying
him
in
the
Indies
,
at
the
he
expence
of
my
Life
it self
.
On
Palm-Sunday
I
heard
his
Confession
,
and
after
him
many
of
his
Domestick
Servants
;
I
communicated
them
afterwards
▪
in
the
Holy
Chappel
of
Loretto
:
where
I
said
Mass.
I
〈◊〉
wise
Confess'd
them
,
and
gave
them
the
Communion
,
on
Easter
Sunday
.
My
Lord
Ambassadour's
Almoner
,
recommends
himself
to
your
good
Prayers
;
and
has
promis'd
to
bear
me
Company
to
the
Indies
.
I
am
more
taken
up
with
Confessions
here
,
than
I
was
in
Rome
,
at
St.
Lewis
.
I
heartily
salute
all
our
Fathers
,
and
if
I
name
not
every
one
of
them
in
particular
,
I
desire
them
to
believe
,
't
is
neither
from
my
want
of
Memory
,
or
Affection
.
From
Bolognia
,
March
31.
1542
Your
Brother
and
Servant
In
Iesus
Christ
,
Francis.
The
whole
Town
of
Bolognia
was
in
motion
at
the
approach
of
Father
Xavier
:
They
were
wonderfully
affected
to
him
,
and
in
a
manner
esteem'd
him
their
Apostle
:
Both
great
and
small
were
desirous
of
seeing
him
,
and
most
of
them
discover'd
the
state
of
their
Conscience
to
him
;
many
of
them
proffer'd
themselves
to
go
along
with
him
to
the
Indies
;
all
of
them
shed
Tears
at
his
departure
,
as
thinking
they
shou'd
never
more
behold
him
.
Ierome
Casalini
,
Curate
of
St.
Lucy
,
who
had
lodg'd
him
the
year
before
,
was
most
particularly
kind
to
him
at
his
return
:
He
oblig'd
him
to
accept
of
h●●
House
once
more
;
and
his
Church
became
as
it
were
the
publick
Rendezvous
where
Xavier
heard
an
infinite
numbe●
of
Confessions
.
In
the
rest
of
this
long
Journey
,
Some
remarkable
accidents
in
his
Iourney
to
Lisbonne
.
ther●
happen'd
two
or
three
passages
,
whic●
were
sufficiently
remarkable
.
A
domestick
Servant
to
the
Ambassadour
,
〈◊〉
rode
●efore
,
as
H●rbinger
,
to
take
up
L●dgings
for
the
Train
,
a
violent
and
brutal
Man
,
being
reprehended
by
his
Lord
,
for
having
been
negligent
in
his
duty
,
●ell
into
a
horrible
fit
of
Passion
,
as
soon
as
he
was
out
of
Mascaregnas
his
presence
.
Xavier
heard
him
,
but
took
no
notice
of
it
,
at
that
time
,
for
fear
of
provoking
him
to
any
farther
extravagance
.
But
the
next
morning
,
when
the
same
person
,
set
out
before
the
Comp●ny
,
according
to
his
custome
,
he
●●urr'd
after
him
at
full
speed
.
He
found
him
,
lying
under
his
Horse
,
who
was
fallen
with
him
from
a
Precipice
,
the
Man
●orely
bruis'd
,
and
the
Horse
kill'd
outright
.
Wretched
creature
,
said
the
Father
to
him
,
what
had
become
of
thee
,
if
thou
●●dst
dy'd
of
this
fall
?
These
few
words
made
him
sensible
of
his
●●rious
expressions
,
for
which
he
sincerely
ask'd
pardon
of
Almighty
God.
And
Xavier
alighting
,
mounted
him
on
his
own
Horse
,
and
●●lked
on
Foot
by
him
,
to
their
Lodging
.
Another
time
the
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
attempting
to
pass
a
small
River
,
which
was
very
deep
and
rapid
,
the
Current
carryed
away
both●
Man
and
Horse
,
and
the
whole
Company
gave
him
for
lost
.
Xavier
,
mov'd
with
Compassion
,
for
the
danger
of
his
Soul
,
because
having
had
a
call
from
Heaven
,
to
enter
into
a
Relig●ous
Life
,
he
had
not
follow'd
the
motions
of
Grace
,
but
remain'd
in
the
World
,
began
to
implore
God
in
his
behalf
.
The
Embassadour
,
who
had
a
great
kindness
for
him
,
join'd
in
that
devout
Action
,
and
commanded
the
whole
Train
to
follow
their
Example
.
They
had
scarcely
open'd
their
Mouths
for
him
,
when
the
Man
and
Horse
,
who
were
both
drowning
,
came
again
above
Water
,
and
were
carry'd
to
the
Bank
▪
The
Gentleman
was
drawn
out
,
pale
in
his
Countenance
,
and
half
dead
.
When
he
had
recover'd
his
Senses
,
Xavier
demanded
of
him
,
what
thoughts
he
had
▪
when
he
was
at
the
point
of
perishing
He
freely
acknowledg'd
,
That
the
Religious
Life
,
to
which
God
had
call'd
him
then
struck
upon
his
Soul
;
with
disma
apprehensions
,
for
having
neglected
th●
means
of
his
Salvation
.
He
protested
afterwards
,
as
Xavier
himself
relates
,
in
one
of
his
Letters
That
,
in
that
dreadful
moment
,
the
remorse
of
his
Conscience
,
and
the
senc●
of
Gods
Judgments
,
on
Souls
unfaithf●●
to
their
Vocation
,
were
more
terrible
〈◊〉
him
,
than
the
horrours
even
of
Death
〈◊〉
self
.
He
spoke
of
Eternal
Punishment●
with
expressions
so
lively
and
so
strong
,
as
if
he
had
already
felt
them
,
and
was
return'd
from
Hell.
He
frequently
said
,
(
as
the
Saint
has
assur'd
us
)
that
by
a
just
Judgment
of
Eternal
God
,
those
,
who
during
their
Life
,
made
no
preparations
for
their
Death
,
had
not
the
leisure
to
think
on
God
,
when
Death
surpris'd
them
.
The
Ambassadour
,
and
all
his
People
doubted
not
,
but
the
safty
of
this
Gentleman
,
was
to
be
ascrib'd
to
the
Merits
of
●he
Saint
:
But
Xavier
himself
believ'd
it
●o
be
the
pure
effect
of
the
Embassadours
Devotion
:
for
thus
he
writes
to
Father
Ignatius
concerning
it
.
—
Our
Lord
was
pleas'd
to
give
●ar
to
the
fervent
Prayers
●f
his
Servant
Mascaregnas
,
which
he
●ade
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
,
for
the
deli●erance
of
the
poor
Creature
,
whom
we
look'd
●pon
as
lost
;
and
who
was
taken
from
the
●aws
of
Death
by
a
most
evident
Miracle
.
In
passing
over
the
Alpes
,
the
Embas●●dour's
Secretary
alighting
to
walk
in
a
●ifficult
way
,
which
he
cou'd
not
well
●bserve
,
by
reason
of
the
Snows
,
his
●oot
happen'd
to
slip
on
a
sharp
descent
;
●nd
he
roll'd
down
into
a
Precipice
:
he
had
tumbled
to
the
very
bottom
,
if
,
in
falling
,
his
Cloaths
had
not
taken
hold
●n
one
of
the
Crags
of
the
Rock
,
where
he
remain'd
hanging
over
the
depths
without
ability
,
either
to
disingage
himself
,
or
get
up
again
.
Those
who
follow'd
,
made
towards
him
,
but
the
horrour
of
that
Abyss
stopt
short
the
most
daring
:
Xavier
,
only
,
made
not
the
least
demur
,
he
descended
the
Precipice
,
and
lending
his
Hand
to
the
Secretary
,
by
little
and
little
,
dragg'd
him
up
.
Being
gotten
out
of
France
,
He
〈◊〉
by
the
Castle
of
Xavier
without
going
to
it
.
and
having
pass'd
the
Pyreneans
,
on
the
side
of
Navarre
,
when
they
were
now
approaching
Pampeluna
,
Mascaregnas
bethought
himself
,
that
Father
Francis
,
for
by
that
name
Xavier
was
usually
call'd
,
had
not
spoken
one
word
of
going
to
the
Castle
of
Xavier
,
which
was
but
little
distant
from
their
Rode
:
He
remember'd
him
of
it
,
and
was
even
so
importunate
with
him
,
as
to
say
,
That
since
he
was
about
to
leave
Europe
,
and
perhaps
never
more
to
see
it
,
he
cou'd
not
in
decency
dispence
with
giving
a
visit
to
his
Family
,
and
taking
his
last
leave
of
his
Mother
,
who
was
yet
living
.
But
all
the
Arguments
of
Mascaregnas
,
wrought
no
effect
upon
a
Man
,
who
having
forsaken
all
things
for
the
love
of
God
,
was
of
Opinion
,
that
he
had
nothing
remaining
in
this
World
;
and
who
also
was
perswaded
,
that
Flesh
and
Bloo●
are
Enemies
to
the
Apostolical
Spirit
.
He
turn'd
not
out
of
the
Rode
,
but
only
said
to
the
Embassadour
,
That
he
deferr'd
the
sight
of
his
Relations
,
till
he
shou'd
visit
them
in
Heaven
;
that
this
transient
view
wou'd
be
accompany'd
but
with
Melancholy
and
Sadness
,
the
common
products
of
a
last
farewel
,
but
in
Heaven
he
shou'd
eternally
behold
them
with
pleasure
,
and
without
the
least
allay
of
●orrow
.
Mascaregnas
had
already
a
high
Idea
of
Xavier's
Vertue
;
but
this
wonderful
disingagement
from
the
World
,
yet
more
increas'd
the
esteem
which
he
had
of
him
;
insomuch
,
that
before
they
reach'd
Portugal
,
he
sent
an
Express
to
King
Iohn
the
Third
,
with
no
other
errand
▪
than
to
inform
of
the
Holiness
of
this
second
Missioner
to
the
Indies
.
They
arriv'd
at
Lisbonne
towards
the
end
of
Iune
:
He
arrives
at
Lisbonne
,
and
cures
Rodriguez
immediately
after
his
coming
.
And
Xavier
retir'd
to
the
Hospital
of
All
Saints
,
where
Rodriguez
,
who
came
by
Sea
,
had
taken
up
his
●odging
.
He
found
him
much
weaken'd
●ith
a
Quartan
Ague
,
which
had
not
left
●im
;
and
embrac'd
him
just
at
the
moment
,
when
his
●it
was
coming
on
him
.
But
whether
it
were
,
that
the
extream
joy
which
Rodriguez
found
,
so
unexpectedly
to
see
him
,
dissipated
the
Humour
which
caus'd
his
Disease
,
or
that
the
Embraces
of
Xavier
,
had
from
that
time
an
healing
Vertue
;
certain
it
is
that
the
●it
came
not
;
and
from
thence
forward
,
the
Sick-man
entirely
recover'd
of
that
Distemper
.
Three
or
four
days
after
,
He
is
call'd
to
Court.
they
were
both
call'd
to
Court.
The
King
and
Queen
,
who
were
in
company
together
,
receiv'd
Xavier
as
a
Saint
,
on
the
report
of
Mascaregnas
,
and
entertain'd
him
with
all
imaginable
shews
of
kindness
.
They
ask'd
them
diverse
▪
Questions
,
concerning
their
way
of
living
;
by
what
accident
their
new
Society
came
to
be
form'd
;
and
what
was
the
ground
,
and
ultimate
design
of
it
;
and
at
last
,
desir'd
to
be
inform'd
by
them
,
from
whence
proceeded
that
strange
Persecution
,
which
was
rais'd
in
Rome
against
their
Body
,
which
had
made
so
great
a
noise
over
all
Europe
Xavier
made
answer
to
all
these
demands
in
few
words
,
but
so
very
pertinently
,
as
much
satisfy'd
both
their
Majesties
:
They
gave
great
approbation
,
(
as
himself
relates
in
his
Letter
from
Lisbonne
to
Ignatius
,
)
to
what
we
said
,
concerning
the
Discipline
of
our
Houses
,
the
Quality
of
our
Ministry
,
and
the
Spirit
and
Mode●
of
our
Foundation
.
In
the
midst
of
the
Conversation
the
King
sent
for
the
Prince
of
Portugal
his
Son
Don
Iuan
;
and
the
Infanta
Maria
,
his
Daughter
,
that
the
two
Missioners
might
see
them
.
And
from
thence
his
Majesty
took
occasion
of
relating
to
them
,
how
many
Children
he
had
still
living
,
and
how
many
he
had
lost
;
which
turn'd
the
Discourse
on
the
Education
of
Youth
,
and
before
the
Fathers
were
dismiss'd
,
the
King
recommended
to
their
care
,
an
hundred
young
Gentlemen
,
who
were
bred
at
Court.
Though
an
Officer
of
the
Palace
had
orders
to
prepare
an
handsome
Lodging
,
The
manner
of
his
Life
at
Lisbonne
.
with
good
Accommodation
for
Xavier
and
Rodriguez
,
they
return'd
to
their
Hospital
,
and
there
continu'd
.
They
wou'd
not
so
much
as
receive
their
Entertainment
of
Diet
,
which
was
assign'd
them
from
Court
,
but
went
the
round
of
the
City
begging
Alms
at
their
appoin●ed
hours
,
and
liv'd
in
Poverty
,
accord●ng
to
the
manner
of
Life
,
which
they
●ad
prescrib'd
themselves
.
The
Fleet
,
not
being
to
set
Sail
till
●he
next
Spring
,
and
these
Apostolical
●ersons
not
knowing
what
it
was
to
live
●n
idleness
,
Xavier
was
not
satisfy'd
onely
to
instruct
those
young
Gentlmen
in
Piety
,
whom
the
King
had
committed
to
his
charge
:
He
gave
himself
an
Employment
,
and
did
at
Lisbonne
,
what
he
had
done
at
Venice
,
Bolognia
and
Rome
,
for
the
space
of
two
years
and
more
.
But
besides
that
,
he
assisted
the
sick
in
the
Hospital
day
and
night
,
visited
the
Prisoners
every
day
,
and
catechis'd
the
Children
many
times
in
the
week
,
he
often
discours'd
with
the
principal
persons
of
the
Court
,
and
ingag'd
them
in
the
Spiritual
Exercises
of
Ignatius
.
At
first
,
he
preach'd
not
in
the
Churches
,
judging
,
that
the
Ministries
of
the
Gospel
,
ought
to
begin
with
less
publick
Actions
,
and
went
not
into
the
Pulpit
,
without
being
first
requested
by
the
King
,
who
one
day
sending
for
him
to
the
Palace
,
acquainted
him
with
the
desire
he
had
to
hear
him
preach
;
and
told
him
▪
That
the
Bishop
of
Lisbonne
was
of
Opinion
,
that
he
ought
not
any
longer
to
deferr
his
publick
Exhortations
.
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
,
labour'd
also
on
his
part
,
in
the
Service
of
his
Neighbour
according
to
the
same
Method
,
and
with
the
same
Spirit
.
In
the
mean
time
,
He
refuses
to
visit
his
Vncle
,
the
Doctor
of
Navarre
.
Martin
d'
Azpilcueta
,
surnam'd
the
Doctor
of
Navarre
,
who
was
Uncle
to
Xavier
,
on
the
Mother's
side
,
and
who
was
chief
Professour
o●
Divinity
,
in
the
University
of
Coimbra
,
having
heard
the
news
of
his
Nephew's
arrival
,
wrote
earnestly
to
the
King
,
That
it
wou'd
please
him
to
send
Father
Francis
to
him
.
He
added
,
That
in
case
the
Father
might
have
leave
to
remain
with
him
till
the
departure
of
the
Fleet
,
he
wou'd
oblige
himself
to
make
two
new
Lectures
,
at
his
own
expence
,
the
one
in
Canon-Law
,
the
other
in
Mystical
Divinity
▪
And
farther
,
That
in
few
years
afterwards
he
wou'd
follow
Xavier
to
the
Indies
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
in
conjunction
with
him
,
to
the
Eastern
Idolaters
.
These
Letters
prevail'd
nothing
;
the
Man
,
who
had
refus'd
so
much
as
to
turn
out
of
his
way
,
to
see
his
Mother
,
was
bent
against
the
taking
of
a
Journey
,
and
forsaking
his
important
business
to
visit
one
of
his
Relations
.
The
King
retain'd
Xavier
at
Lisbonne
,
at
the
request
of
Xavier
himself
:
And
the
Father
wrote
a
Letter
of
excuse
to
the
Doctor
of
Navarre
,
who
had
written
two
to
him
full
of
tenderness
and
friendship
.
As
that
Doctor
was
unsatisfy'd
with
that
kind
of
Life
,
which
his
Nephew
had
embrac'd
,
so
Xavier
resolv'd
him
,
on
that
point
,
in
this
manner
.
For
what
concerns
our
Institute
,
of
which
so
many
reports
are
now
rais'd
,
I
have
but
one
word
,
at
present
,
to
say
of
it
.
'T
is
of
little
consequence
,
Illustrious
Doctor
,
to
be
judg'd
by
Men
,
especially
by
such
,
who
will
needs
be
judging
before
they
understand
the
matter
,
and
know
the
merits
of
the
cause
.
As
to
his
intention
of
going
to
the
Indies
,
he
desir'd
him
to
think
no
farther
of
it
,
for
thus
Navarre
relates
that
passage
in
his
Manual
▪
I
had
resolv'd
to
have
ended
my
days
▪
in
those
parts
,
if
Xavier
in
consideration
of
my
great
Age
,
had
not
thought
me
uncapable
of
those
labours
which
attend
his
Mission
:
and
if
he
had
not
written
to
me
at
his
departure
,
that
I
shou'd
comfort
my self
for
his
absence
,
by
the
hope
of
seeing
each
other
in
the
Celestial
Kingdom
.
Our
two
Missioners
labour'd
not
in
vain
at
Lisbonne
.
〈…〉
From
the
very
beginning
of
their
Ministry
,
Devotion
began
to
spread
amongst
the
people
.
All
Men
ran
to
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
which
before
,
was
never
thought
on
,
but
in
Lent
:
And
this
holy
Custom
diffus'd
it self
insensibly
through
all
the
Towns
of
Portugal
.
Many
,
who
had
deferr'd
their
Conversion
from
time
to
time
,
now
on
the
sudden
gave
themselves
up
to
God
,
and
even
renounc'd
the
World.
The
most
inveterate
Enemies
were
sincerely
reconcil'd
,
and
the
most
impudent
Harlots
abandon'd
their
prostitute
way
of
living
.
But
this
change
of
Manners
,
was
most
particularly
apparent
at
the
Court
:
the
King
,
who
was
truly
Religious
,
and
full
of
goodness
,
was
the
first
to
declare
himself
against
those
Vices
,
which
usually
in●ect
the
Palaces
of
Princes
.
And
that
he
might
introduce
a
Reformation
by
degrees
,
not
only
into
his
House
,
but
also
dilate
it
through
his
whole
Kingdom
,
he
oblig'd
all
the
young
Courtiers
to
confess
themselves
once
a
week
;
for
he
said
,
That
if
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
wou'd
accustom
themselves
from
their
tender
years
,
to
the
service
and
fear
of
God
,
they
wou'd
live
with
greater
Christianity
in
their
riper
age
:
and
if
Persons
of
Quality
came
once
to
give
good
examples
of
Religion
,
the
Commonalty
,
who
form
themselves
according
to
their
Model
,
wou'd
not
fail
to
regulate
their
manners
;
and
therefore
the
reformation
of
all
degrees
in
the
Kingdom
,
consisted
chiefly
in
the
vertuous
education
of
young
Noblemen
.
The
example
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
young
Courtiers
drew
the
rest
;
and
thereupon
Xavier
writes
to
Ignatius
in
these
terms
.
Nothing
can
be
more
regular
than
the
Court
of
Portugal
:
it
resembles
rather
a
Religious
Society
,
than
a
Secular
Court.
The
number
of
Courtiers
who
come
to
Confession
,
and
are
afterwards
communicated
,
every
eight
days
,
is
so
very
great
,
that
we
are
in
admiration
of
it
,
and
are
in
perpetual
thanksgiving
for
it
.
We
are
so
taken
up
with
hearing
Confessions
,
that
if
we
were
twice
so
many
as
we
are
,
there
wou'd
be
employment
more
than
enough
for
us
.
We
are
sitting
on
the
Confession-Seat
all
the
day
long
,
and
part
of
the
night
,
though
none
but
Courtiers
are
permitted
to
come
to
us
.
I
remember
,
that
I
observ'd
,
when
the
King
was
at
Almerin
,
those
who
waited
on
him
,
from
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
about
their
own
Affairs
,
as
the
custom
is
,
were
in
great
admiration
at
this
new
Court-mode
;
and
when
they
beheld
the
young
Gentlemen
at
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
▪
every
Sunday
and
Holiday
,
with
great
reverence
,
they
thought
themselves
in
another
World.
But
the
greatest
part
of
them
imitating
that
which
they
admir'd
,
drew
near
to
the
Tribunal
of
Penance
,
and
the
Holy
Table
.
Had
we
Confessours
●now
to
attend
the
Crowds
that
come
to
Court
,
no
Man
wou'd
venture
to
apply
himself
to
the
King
for
any
business
,
before
he
had
been
first
with
God
,
and
were
well
with
him
.
The
two
labourers
in
God's
Harvest
were
so
exhausted
with
their
pains
,
that
at
length
they
were
constrain'd
to
accept
of
the
Diet
which
was
provided
for
them
by
the
Kings
appointment
.
For
they
judg'd
their
time
was
better
employ'd
in
the
service
of
Souls
,
than
in
begging
their
daily
Bread
about
the
Streets
.
Yet
they
omitted
not
to
ask
Alms
once
or
twice
a
week
,
that
they
might
not
disuse
themselves
from
the
Spirit
of
Mortification
and
Poverty
.
With
these
considerations
they
reserv'd
but
little
of
what
was
sent
them
from
the
Palace
,
and
distributed
the
rest
among
the
poor
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
perpetual
labour
of
Confessions
,
reduc'd
them
to
preach
but
very
seldom
,
for
want
of
leisure
.
But
all
things
duly
examin'd
,
they
thought
it
of
more
consequence
to
Gods
Service
,
to
administer
the
Sacrament
of
Penance
,
than
to
preach
the
Word
;
because
the
Court
of
Portugal
was
furnish'd
with
able
Preachers
,
but
was
much
wanting
in
judicious
Confessors
;
which
was
the
very
observation
that
Xavier
made
in
the
Letter
above
cited
.
These
visible
,
and
wonderful
Operations
,
The
Reputation
he
〈◊〉
at
Lisbonne
.
caus'd
the
two
Missioners
to
be
respected
as
Men
sent
down
from
Heaven
,
and
replenish'd
with
the
Spirit
of
the
Most
High
▪
Insomuch
that
all
men
gave
them
the
Surname
of
Apostles
,
which
glorious
Title
still
remains
with
their
Successours
in
Portugal
.
The
King
,
on
all
occasions
,
shew'd
them
a
most
particular
affection
:
And
Xavier
,
ravish'd
with
so
many
expressions
of
his
goodness
to
them
,
gives
this
account
of
it
to
Father
Ignatius
.
Our
whole
Society
stands
oblig'd
to
his
Majesty
,
for
his
singular
favour
to
us
;
as
well
the
rest
of
you
at
Rome
,
as
we
in
Portugal
.
I
am
given
to
understand
from
the
Ambassadour
Mascaregnas
▪
that
the
King
told
him
,
he
shou'd
be
very
glad
,
that
all
the
Members
of
our
Company
might
be
gather'd
together
,
and
establish'd
here
;
tho'
on
that
condition
he
employ'd
a
good
part
of
his
Revenue
for
our
entertainment
.
This
Pious
Prince
,
says
Xavier
in
another
of
his
Letters
,
who
has
so
tender
an
inclination
for
our
Society
,
and
who
wishes
our
advancement
as
much
as
if
he
were
one
of
us
,
has
thereby
engag'd
us
for
ever
to
his
service
.
And
we
shou'd
be
guilty
of
a
most
horrible
ingratitude
,
even
to
be
unworthy
of
Life
,
if
we
made
not
a
publick
profession
of
our
Service
to
him
,
and
if
every
day
of
our
Lives
,
we
endeavour'd
not
to
acknowledge
by
our
Prayers
,
as
far
as
our
weakness
will
give
us
leave
,
all
the
favours
of
so
generous
a
Protector
,
and
so
magnificent
a
〈◊〉
.
The
Prince
Don
Henry
,
who
was
nominated
Cardinal
not
long
after
,
and
in
process
of
time
,
came
to
the
Crown
,
by
the
death
of
Don
Sebastian
,
had
not
less
affection
for
them
,
than
the
King
his
Brother
.
Being
grand
Inquisitor
,
he
gave
the
Fathers
an
absolute
power
in
his
Tribunal
;
and
permitted
them
to
disourse
freely
with
all
the
Prisoners
of
the
Inquisition
.
Some
of
the
Greatest
Quality
in
the
Court
,
were
so
much
edify'd
with
the
Apostolique
Life
of
Xavier
and
Rodriguez
,
that
they
were
desirous
to
embrace
their
Institute
;
as
some
Learned
persons
of
the
City
had
already
done
.
In
short
,
every
thing
succeeded
with
them
,
so
that
Xavier
had
some
apprehensions
concerning
this
tide
of
happiness
;
he
bemoan'd
it
sometimes
to
himself
,
and
said
that
Prosperity
was
always
●ormidable
,
even
in
the
most
pious
undertakings
;
that
Persecution
was
more
desirable
,
and
a
much
surer
mark
of
Christ's
Disciples
.
The
two
Missioners
appointed
for
the
Indies
,
They
wou'd
retain
him
in
Portugal
.
liv'd
in
this
manner
;
and
impatiently
waited
for
the
proper
season
of
Navigation
.
But
the
King
weighing
in
his
mind
,
the
great
good
which
they
had
done
,
in
so
short
a
time
,
both
amongst
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Common
people
,
was
desirous
to
retain
them
still
in
Portugal
.
It
seem'd
reasonable
to
him
,
that
the
interest
of
his
own
Kingdom
ought
to
be
dearer
to
him
,
than
that
of
foreign
Nations
;
and
that
these
new
Labourers
would
produce
a
larger
increase
in
Catholique
Countries
,
than
amongst
Barbarians
.
Yet
that
he
might
undertake
nothing
without
mature
deliberation
,
he
call'd
a
Council
,
and
himself
propos'd
it
to
them
.
All
of
them
approv'd
the
Kings
Opinion
,
excepting
only
the
Prince
Don
Henry
;
who
strongly
urg'd
,
that
Xavier
and
Rodriguez
having
been
nominated
for
the
new
World
,
by
the
Vicar
of
our
Saviour
,
it
was
in
a
manner
to
disturb
the
Order
of
Providence
,
if
he
thwarted
their
intended
Voyage
:
that
the
Indies
were
equally
to
be
consider'd
with
Portugal
it self
,
since
they
had
been
Conquer'd
by
the
Portuguese
,
and
were
annex'd
to
the
Imperial
Crown
.
That
those
Idolaters
had
better
inclinations
towards
Christianity
,
than
was
generally
thought
;
and
that
they
wou'd
come
over
to
the
faith
of
their
own
accord
,
when
they
shou'd
see
amongst
them
disinterested
Preachers
,
free
from
Avarice
and
Ambition
.
As
the
Opinions
of
Kings
are
always
prevalent
,
the
Reasons
of
Don
Henry
were
slighted
,
and
it
was
concluded
in
Council
,
that
the
two
Missioners
shou'd
not
depart
the
Realm
.
This
resolution
afflicted
them
the
more
sensibly
,
because
they
both
breath'd
after
those
eastern
Countries
;
their
last
recourse
was
to
write
to
Rome
,
and
interpose
the
mediation
of
Father
Ignatius
.
He
accordingly
mov'd
the
Pope
in
their
behalf
,
but
His
Holiness
refus'd
to
make
an
absolute
decision
,
and
remitted
the
whole
affair
to
Portugal
Insomuch
that
Ignatius
sent
word
to
the
two
Fathers
,
that
the
King
,
was
to
them
in
the
place
of
God
,
and
that
it
was
their
duty
to
pay
him
a
blind
obedience
.
At
the
same
time
he
also
wrote
to
Don
Pedro
Mascaregnas
,
that
Xavier
and
Rodriguez
were
wholly
at
the
King's
Command
:
And
that
they
shou'd
always
remain
in
Portugal
,
in
case
his
Majesty
desir'd
it
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
he
thought
a
temperament
might
be
found
,
which
was
,
that
Rodriguez
might
be
retain'd
in
Portugal
,
and
Xavier
permitted
to
go
for
India
.
The
King
was
satisfied
with
this
proposal
of
Ignatius
:
He
is
permitted
to
go
to
the
Indies
,
and
the
King
discou●ses
with
him
before
his
departure
.
and
believ'd
it
to
be
inspir'd
by
God
himself
.
Xavier
transported
with
joy
at
the
news
of
it
,
gave
thanks
to
the
Divine
Goodness
,
which
had
chosen
him
anew
for
the
Mission
of
the
Oriential
Parts
,
or
rather
which
had
executed
its
eternal
purpose
,
notwithstanding
humane
opposition
.
The
time
of
embarquement
being
come
,
he
was
call'd
one
day
to
the
Palace
:
The
King
discours'd
fully
with
him
,
concerning
the
present
condition
of
the
Indies
,
and
recommended
particularly
to
him
the
affairs
of
Religion
.
He
likewise
gave
him
in
charge
,
to
visit
the
Fortresses
of
the
Portuguese
,
and
take
notice
how
God
was
serv'd
in
them
:
and
withal
to
give
him
an
account
of
what
more
was
requisite
to
be
done
for
the
establishment
of
Christianity
in
those
new
Conquests
;
and
to
write
frequently
on
that
Subject
,
not
onely
to
his
Ministers
,
but
to
his
own
person
.
After
this
he
presented
him
the
four
Briefs
,
which
had
been
expedited
from
Rome
the
same
year
:
in
two
of
which
,
our
Holy
Father
had
constituted
Xavier
Apostolical
Nuncio
,
and
endued
him
with
ample
power
for
the
extending
and
maintenance
of
the
Faith
,
throughout
the
East
.
In
the
third
his
Holiness
recommended
him
to
David
Emperour
of
Ethiopia
;
and
in
the
fourth
to
all
the
Princes
who
possess'd
the
Isles
of
the
Sea
,
or
the
Continent
from
the
Cape
of
Good-Hope
,
even
beyond
the
Ganges
.
Iohn
the
Third
had
requested
these
Briefs
,
He
refuses
the
Provisions
offer'd
him
for
his
Voyage
.
and
the
Pope
had
freely
granted
them
,
with
design
thereby
to
make
the
Mission
of
Father
Francis
the
more
Illustrious
and
Authentique
.
The
Father
receiv'd
them
from
the
hands
of
the
King
,
with
profound
respect
,
saying
that
as
much
as
his
weakness
was
capable
of
performing
,
he
shou'd
endeavour
to
sustain
the
burden
,
which
God
and
Man
had
laid
upon
him
.
Some
few
days
before
he
went
to
Sea
,
Don
Antonio
d'
Ataida
Count
of
Castagnera
,
who
supervis'd
the
Provisions
of
the
Naval
Army
,
advertis'd
Xavier
to
make
a
Note
of
what
things
were
necessary
for
him
in
order
to
his
Voyage
,
assuring
him
from
his
Majesty
,
that
he
shou'd
be
furnish'd
to
his
own
desire
.
They
want
nothing
,
reply'd
the
Father
with
a
smile
,
who
have
occasion
for
nothing
.
I
am
much
oblig'd
to
the
King
for
his
Liberality
,
and
to
you
for
your
care
of
me
;
but
I
owe
more
to
the
Divine
Providence
,
and
you
wou'd
not
wish
me
to
distrust
it
.
The
Count
of
Castagnera
,
who
had
an
express
Order
from
the
King
,
to
make
a
large
Provision
for
Father
Xavier
,
was
very
urgent
with
him
,
and
importun'd
him
so
strongly
to
take
something
,
for
fear
,
said
he
,
of
tempting
Providence
,
which
does
not
every
day
work
Miracles
,
that
Xavier
,
not
to
appear
either
obstinate
or
presumptuous
,
demanded
some
few
little
Books
of
Devotion
,
for
which
he
foresaw
he
shou'd
have
occasion
in
the
Indies
,
and
a
thick
Cloath
Habit
against
the
excessive
colds
,
which
are
to
be
endur'd
in
doubling
the
Cape
.
The
Count
amaz'd
that
the
Father
ask'd
for
nothing
more
,
besought
him
to
make
a
better
use
of
the
Kings
offers
:
but
seeing
that
all
his
intreaties
prevail'd
nothing
,
you
shall
not
be
Master
in
every
thing
,
said
he
,
with
some
kind
of
heat
,
and
at
the
least
you
cannot
possibly
refuse
a
Servant
to
attend
you
,
because
I
am
sure
you
cannot
be
without
one
.
So
long
as
I
have
the
use
of
these
two
hands
,
replyed
Xavier
,
I
will
have
no
other
Servant
:
But
decency
,
rejoin'd
the
Count
,
requires
that
you
shou'd
have
one
,
if
it
were
but
to
maintain
the
dignity
of
your
Character
.
How
shameful
wou'd
it
seem
to
behold
an
Apostolical
Legat
washing
his
own
Linnen
on
the
Deck
,
and
dressing
his
own
Victuals
.
I
will
take
upon
me
for
once
,
said
Xavier
,
to
serve
my self
and
others
too
without
dishonouring
my
Character
.
So
long
as
I
do
no
ill
,
I
am
in
no
fear
of
scandalizing
my
Neighbour
;
nor
of
debasing
that
Authority
with
which
I
am
intrusted
by
the
Holy
See.
They
are
these
humane
considerations
,
and
false
notions
of
decencies
and
punctilios
which
have
reduc'd
the
Church
to
that
condition
,
in
which
we
now
see
it
.
This
positive
answer
stop'd
Castagnera's
mouth
;
but
afterwards
,
he
gave
great
commendations
of
Xavier
,
and
publickly
said
,
that
he
found
it
much
more
difficult
to
combat
the
denials
of
Father
Francis
,
than
to
satisfie
the
craving
desires
of
other
men
.
The
day
of
his
departure
being
come
at
length
,
He
goes
for
the
Indies
,
and
what
he
said
to
Rodriguez
at
parting
.
and
all
things
in
a
readiness
to
set
Sail
,
Xavier
went
to
the
Port
,
with
his
two
Companions
,
whom
he
carried
with
him
to
the
Indies
,
namely
Father
Paul
de
Camerino
an
Italian
,
and
Francis
Man●illa
a
Portuguese
,
who
was
not
yet
in
Priests
Orders
.
Simon
Rodriguez
bore
him
Company
to
the
Fleet
;
and
then
it
was
,
that
embracing
each
other
with
much
tenderness
,
My
Brother
,
said
Xavier
,
these
are
the
last
words
which
I
shall
ever
say
to
you
:
We
shall
see
each
other
no
more
in
this
present
World
;
let
us
endure
our
separation
with
patience
:
for
most
certain
it
is
,
that
being
well
united
with
our
Lord
,
we
shall
be
united
in
our selves
;
and
that
nothing
shall
be
able
to
divide
us
from
the
Society
which
we
have
in
Jesus
Christ
.
As
to
what
remains
,
I
will
,
for
your
satisfaction
,
added
he
,
discover
to
you
a
Secret
,
which
hitherto
I
have
conceal'd
from
your
knowledge
:
You
may
remember
,
that
when
we
lodg'd
as
Chamber-Fellows
,
in
the
Hospital
at
Rome
,
you
heard
me
crying
out
one
night
,
yet
more
,
O
my
Lord
,
yet
more
:
You
have
often
ask'd
what
that
exclamation
meant
?
and
I
have
always
answer'd
you
,
that
you
should
not
trouble
your self
about
it
;
I
must
now
tell
you
,
that
I
then
beheld
,
but
,
whether
sleeping
or
waking
,
God
onely
knows
,
all
I
was
to
suffer
for
the
glory
of
Iesus
Christ
;
Our
Lord
infus'd
into
me
so
great
a
delight
for
sufferings
,
that
not
being
able
to
satiate
my self
,
with
those
troubles
which
he
had
presented
to
my
imagination
,
I
beg'd
of
him
yet
more
.
And
that
was
the
sence
of
what
I
pronounc'd
with
so
much
serven●y
,
yet
more
,
yet
more
.
I
hope
the
Divine
goodness
,
will
grant
me
that
in
India
,
which
he
has
●oreshewn
to
me
in
Italy
,
and
that
the
desires
which
he
inspir'd
into
me
shall
be
shortly
satisfi'd
.
After
these
words
they
embrac'd
each
other
a-new
,
and
parted
both
of
them
in
tears
.
When
Rodriguez
was
return'd
on
shore
,
they
gave
the
signal
of
departure
,
and
set
Sail.
This
was
on
the
7th
.
of
April
,
in
the
year
1541
,
under
the
Command
of
Don
Martin
Alphonso
de
Sosa
,
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
a
man
of
known
Integrity
,
and
consummate
experience
,
in
what
related
to
those
parts
,
where
he
had
formerly
liv'd
for
many
years
.
He
was
desirous
of
Xavier's
Company
,
in
the
Admiral
,
which
was
call'd
the
St.
Iames.
Xavier
went
aboard
on
his
own
Birth-day
,
entring
then
on
his
six
and
thirtieth
year
.
He
had
resided
eight
months
entire
at
Lisbonne
;
and
for
seven
years
and
somewhat
more
,
had
been
the
profess'd
Disciple
of
Ignatius
Loyola
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
BOOK
II.
WHile
the
Christian
Religion
flourish'd
in
Asia
,
By
what
way
he
●a●●es
to
the
Indies
.
under
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
,
there
were
two
ordinary
passages
,
and
both
of
them
short
enough
towards
the
Indies
:
The
one
by
Syria
,
over
the
Euphrates
and
the
Persian
Gulph
;
the
other
by
Ezypt
,
over
the
Arabian
Gulph
,
commonly
call'd
the
Red
Sea
.
But
after
the
Sara●ens
had
possess'd
themselves
of
those
places
,
the
European
Christians
finding
those
passages
unsecure
for
travelling
▪
sought
out
ways
of
a
larger
circuit
,
to
avoid
falling
into
the
hands
of
their
most
mortal
Enemies
.
The
Portuguese
were
the
first
,
who
bethought
themselves
of
Coasting
all
Affrick
,
and
one
part
of
Arabia
and
Persia
;
by
taking
this
compass
,
the
Indies
are
distant
from
Portugal
about
four
thousand
Leagues
,
and
the
Passengers
are
constrain'd
to
suffer
twice
the
scorching
heats
of
the
Torrid
Zone
,
in
going
under
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
which
divides
Affrica
almost
into
two
equal
parts
.
Don
Henry
,
Son
of
King
Iohn
the
First
,
the
most
skilful
Prince
of
that
Age
in
the
Mathematicks
,
was
he
who
attempted
the
discovery
of
those
Seas
,
and
undertook
to
double
the
Cape
of
good
hope
,
upon
the
account
of
traffick
,
which
he
desir'd
to
establish
betwixt
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
and
the
Emperour
of
Ethiopia
,
commonly
call'd
Prester
Iohn
.
This
Enterprise
having
succeeded
,
the
Kings
of
Portugal
,
Alphonso
the
Fifth
,
Iohn
the
Second
,
and
Emanuel
the
First
,
follow'd
it
so
happily
,
that
by
little
and
little
,
they
compleated
the
passage
to
the
Indies
.
This
was
the
course
that
Father
Xavier
held
with
the
Fleet
of
Portugal
:
〈…〉
He
found
himself
sufficient
employment
,
during
the
time
of
the
Navigation
:
His
first
study
was
to
put
a
stop
to
those
disorders
which
are
commonly
occasion'd
by
an
idle
li●e
on
Ship-board
:
And
he
began
with
gaming
,
which
is
the
only
recreation
,
or
rather
the
whole
employment
of
the
Sea-men
.
That
he
might
banish
Games
of
Chance
,
which
almost
always
occasion
Quarrels
and
Swearing
,
he
propos'd
some
little
innocent
diversions
,
capable
of
entertaining
the
Mind
,
without
stirring
up
the
Passions
.
But
seeing
that
in
spight
of
his
endeavours
,
they
were
bent
on
Cards
and
Dice
,
he
thought
it
not
convenient
to
absent
himself
,
but
became
a
looker
on
,
that
he
might
somewhat
awe
them
by
his
presence
;
and
when
they
were
breaking
out
into
any
extravagance
,
he
reclaim'd
them
by
gentle
and
soft
reproofs
.
He
shew'd
concernment
in
their
gains
,
or
in
their
losses
,
and
offer'd
sometimes
to
hold
their
Cards
.
There
were
at
least
a
thousand
persons
in
the
Admiral
,
men
of
all
conditions
:
The
Father
made
himself
all
to
all
,
thereby
to
gain
some
to
Iesus
Christ
;
entertaining
every
Man
with
such
discourse
as
was
most
suitable
to
his
Calling
.
He
talk'd
of
Sea
Affairs
to
Mariners
,
of
War
to
the
Souldiery
,
of
Commerce
to
Merchants
,
and
of
Affairs
of
State
to
men
of
Quality
.
His
natural
gayety
,
and
obliging
humour
,
gain'd
him
a
general
esteem
:
The
greatest
Libertins
,
and
most
brutal
persons
sought
his
Conversation
,
and
were
even
pleas'd
to
hear
him
speak
of
God.
He
instructed
the
Seamen
daily
,
in
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
of
which
the
greater
part
were
wholly
ignorant
,
or
had
at
the
best
but
a
smattering
of
it
;
and
preach'd
to
them
on
every
Holiday
,
at
the
foot
of
the
main
Mast.
All
of
them
profited
by
his
Sermons
,
and
in
little
time
nothing
was
heard
amongst
them
,
which
was
offensive
to
the
honour
of
God
,
or
that
wounded
Christian
Charity
;
or
touch'd
upan
obsceneness
,
or
ill
manners
.
They
had
a
profound
veneration
for
him
;
with
one
word
only
,
he
appeas'd
their
Quarrels
,
and
put
an
end
to
all
their
differences
.
The
Viceroy
,
Don
Martin
Alphonso
de
Sosa
,
invited
him
from
the
very
first
day
to
●at
at
his
Table
;
but
Xavier
humbly
excus'd
it
,
with
great
acknowledgments
,
and
during
all
the
Voyage
,
liv'd
only
on
what
he
begg'd
about
the
Ship.
In
the
mean
time
the
insufferable
colds
of
Cabo
Verde
,
and
the
excessive
heats
of
Guine●
▪
together
with
the
stench
of
the
fresh
Waters
,
and
putrisaction
of
their
Flesh
Provisions
under
the
Line
,
produc'd
many
dangerous
distempers
.
The
most
common
was
a
pestilential
Fever
,
accompany'd
with
a
kind
of
Cancer
,
which
bred
in
the
Mouth
,
and
ulcerated
all
the
Gums
:
The
Sick
being
crowded
together
,
spread
the
infection
amongst
themselves
;
and
as
every
one
was
apprehensive
of
getting
the
disease
,
they
had
been
destitute
of
all
succour
,
if
Father
Francis
had
not
taken
compassion
on
them
.
He
wip'd
them
in
their
Sweats
,
he
cleans'd
their
Ulcers
,
he
wash'd
their
Linnen
,
and
rendred
them
all
the
most
abject
services
;
but
above
all
things
,
he
had
care
of
their
Consciences
,
and
his
principal
employment
was
to
dispose
them
to
a
Christian
Death
.
These
were
his
perpetual
Employments
,
being
at
the
same
time
himself
seiz'd
with
continued
sits
of
Vomiting
,
and
extream
Languishments
,
which
lasted
two
whole
Months
.
For
his
ease
and
refreshment
,
Sosa
caus'd
him
to
be
accommodated
with
a
larger
Cabin
than
was
first
appointed
for
him
;
he
accepted
of
it
,
but
it
was
only
to
lodge
in
it
,
those
who
were
most
desperately
ill
:
As
for
himself
,
he
lay
bare
upon
the
Deck
,
without
other
Pillow
,
than
the
tackling
.
He
receiv'd
also
the
Dishes
which
the
Viceroy
sent
him
from
his
Table
,
and
divided
them
amongst
those
,
who
had
most
need
of
nourishment
.
So
many
actions
of
Charity
,
gain'd
him
the
surname
of
the
Holy
Father
from
thence
forward
,
which
continued
to
him
all
his
life
,
even
amongst
Mahometans
and
Idolaters
.
While
Xavier
employ'd
his
time
in
this
manner
,
the
Navy
following
its
course
met
with
Rocks
and
Tempests
,
and
contrary
Tides
.
After
five
Months
of
perpetual
Navigation
it
arriv'd
at
Mozambique
,
towards
the
end
of
August
.
Mosambique
is
a
Kingdom
,
scituate
on
the
Eastern
Coasts
of
Affrica
,
He
arrives
at
Mozambique
,
and
what
he
does
there
.
inhabited
by
Negro's
,
a
barbarous
people
,
but
less
Salvage
than
their
Neighbours
the
Ca●res
;
by
reason
of
the
trade
which
they
continually
maintain
with
the
Ethiopians
and
Arabs
.
There
is
no
Port
on
all
the
Shore
to
secure
Shipping
from
the
Winds
;
only
one
little
Island
is
shap'd
into
a
Haven
both
convenient
and
safe
.
This
Isle
which
is
but
a
mile
dis●ant
from
the
main
Land
,
bears
the
name
of
Mozambique
,
together
with
the
whole
Kingdom
.
It
was
formerly
subject
to
the
Sar●cens
,
and
a
Xeriffe
Moor
commanded
it
.
But
since
,
the
Portuguese
have
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
,
and
built
a
Fort
,
to
secure
the
passage
of
their
Vessels
,
and
refresh
their
Sea-beaten
men
,
who
commonly
stay
there
for
some
time
.
The
Army
under
Sosa
,
was
constrain'd
to
Winter
in
this
Island
,
not
only
because
the
season
was
far
spent
,
but
also
because
the
sick
Passengers
cou'd
no
longer
support
the
incommodities
of
the
Sea
.
The
place
notwithstanding
was
not
very
proper
for
in●irm
persons
,
for
the
Air
is
unwholsome
;
which
proceeds
from
hence
,
that
the
Sea
overflowing
the
Low-lands
of
the
Isle
,
at
the
Spring
Tides
,
the
Mass
of
Waters
there
gather'd
and
inclos'd
,
is
corrupted
by
the
heats
:
For
which
reason
,
the
Inhabitants
are
commonly
short-liv'd
,
but
more
especially
Strangers
▪
Upon
which
occasion
Mozambique
,
is
generally
call'd
,
The
Sepulchre
of
the
Portuguese
.
Besides
the
intemperance
of
the
Air
,
at
the
same
time
,
an
infectious
disease
was
raging
in
the
Country
.
Being
come
ashore
,
Sosa
gave
immediate
orders
to
carry
the
Sick
of
every
Ship
to
the
Hospital
,
which
is
in
the
Island
,
of
which
the
Kings
of
Portugal
▪
are
Founders
.
Father
Xavier
follow'd
them
,
and
with
the
assistance
of
his
two
Companions
,
undertook
to
attend
them
●ll
.
The
undertaking
was
beyond
his
Strength
;
but
the
Soul
sustains
the
Body
of
Apostolical
Men
,
and
Charity
can
do
all
things
.
Animated
with
this
new
●ervour
,
he
went
from
Chamber
to
Chamber
,
and
from
Bed
to
Bed
,
giving
remedies
to
some
,
and
administring
the
last
Sacrament
to
others
.
Every
one
desir'd
to
have
him
by
him
,
and
all
acknowledg'd
that
the
only
sight
of
his
Countenance
,
avail'd
them
more
than
a
thousand
Medicines
.
Having
pass'd
the
day
in
continual
labour
,
he
watch'd
all
night
with
dying
men
,
or
laid
himself
down
by
those
who
were
in
most
danger
,
to
steal
a
short
unquiet
slumber
,
which
was
interrupted
almost
every
moment
:
At
the
least
complaint
,
or
even
at
a
sigh
,
he
was
awake
,
and
ran
to
their
relief
.
So
many
fatigues
,
He
falls
sick
himself
,
and
yet
conti●●es
to
serve
the
sick
.
at
the
length
overwhelm'd
Nature
,
and
he
fell
sick
himself
of
a
Fever
,
so
violent
,
and
so
malignant
,
that
he
was
blooded
seven
times
in
a
little
space
,
and
was
three
days
in
a
Delirium
.
At
the
beginning
of
his
sickness
,
many
were
desirous
to
have
withdrawn
him
from
the
Hospital
,
where
the
Contagion
was
frightful
;
and
offer'd
him
their
own
Lodgings
.
He
constantly
refus'd
their
offers
,
and
told
them
.
That
having
made
a
Vow
of
Poverty
,
he
wou'd
live
and
die
amongst
the
poor
.
But
when
the
violence
of
his
Distemper
was
somewhat
abated
,
the
Saint
forgot
himself
to
think
on
others
.
Sometimes
,
not
being
able
to
sustain
his
Body
,
and
burning
with
his
Fever
,
he
visited
his
dear
Patients
,
and
attended
them
as
much
as
his
weakness
wou'd
permit
him
.
The
Physitian
having
one
day
met
him
,
going
hither
and
thither
as
his
Charity
call'd
him
,
in
the
middle
of
his
Fit●
,
after
having
felt
his
Pulse
,
plainly
told
him
,
that
in
all
the
Hospital
,
there
was
not
one
man
in
more
danger
than
himself
,
and
pray'd
him
that
he
wou'd
take
some
small
repose
,
and
but
give
himself
a
breathing
time
,
'till
his
Fever
were
in
the
declension
.
I
will
punctually
obey
you
,
reply'd
the
Father
,
when
I
have
satisfi'd
one
part
of
my
duty
which
calls
upon
me
:
it
concerns
the
Salvation
of
a
Soul
,
and
there
is
no
time
to
be
lost
on
such
an
occasion
.
Immediately
he
order'd
to
be
carried
to
his
own
Bed
,
a
poor
Ship-Boy
who
lay
stretch'd
out
on
a
little
straw
,
with
a
burning
Fever
upon
him
,
without
Speech
or
knowledge
.
The
Youth
was
no
sooner
plac'd
upon
the
Saints
Bed
,
but
he
came
to
himself
:
Xavier
made
use
of
the
opportunity
,
and
laying
himself
by
the
sick
Person
,
who
had
led
a
most
dissolute
Life
,
exhorted
him
so
strongly
all
that
night
to
abominate
his
sins
,
and
to
rely
on
the
mercy
of
Almighty
God
,
that
he
saw
him
dye
,
in
great
contrition
,
mix'd
with
saving
hope
.
After
this
,
the
Father
kept
the
promise
which
he
had
made
to
the
Physitian
:
and
took
a
greater
care
of
his
own
preservation
;
insomuch
that
his
Fever
abated
by
degrees
,
and
at
length
left
him
,
of
it self
;
but
his
strength
was
not
yet
recover'd
,
when
the
Navy
put
to
Sea
again
.
The
Viceroy
who
began
to
find
himself
indispos'd
,
wou'd
make
no
longer
stay
upon
a
place
so
much
infected
,
nor
attend
the
recovery
of
his
People
,
to
continue
his
Voyage
.
He
desir'd
Xavier
to
accompany
him
,
and
to
leave
Paul
de
Camerino
,
and
Francis
Mansilla
to
attend
the
Sick
in
the
Hospital
:
where
indeed
they
both
perform'd
their
duty
as
became
them
.
Thus
having
made
a
six
months
residence
on
Mozambique
,
they
embarqu'd
once
more
on
the
15th
.
of
March
,
and
in
the
year
1542.
But
they
went
not
aboard
the
St.
Iames
,
in
which
they
came
thither
;
changing
her
for
a
lighter
Vessel
,
which
made
better
Sail.
'T
is
here
proper
to
observe
,
His
first
prediction
〈◊〉
by
the
success
.
that
the
Father
,
according
to
the
report
of
the
Passengers
who
came
with
him
from
Portugal
to
Mozambique
,
began
to
manifest
that
Spirit
of
Prophecy
,
which
he
had
to
the
end
of
his
days
,
in
so
eminent
a
degree
.
For
hearing
those
of
the
St.
Iames
commend
that
Ship
,
as
a
Vessel
of
the
strongest
built
,
and
the
best
equip'd
of
all
the
Fleet
,
he
said
in
express
words
,
that
she
wou'd
prove
unfortunate
.
And
in
effect
,
that
Ship
,
which
the
Viceroy
left
behind
him
at
Mozambique
,
in
the
Company
of
some
others
,
pursuing
her
course
afterwards
to
the
Indies
,
was
driven
against
the
Rocks
,
and
dash'd
in
pieces
towards
the
Island
of
Salseta
.
The
Galeon
,
He
arri●e●
at
Melinda
,
and
there
comfers
with
the
Mahomet●us
.
which
carried
Sosa
and
Xavier
,
had
the
wind
so
favourable
,
that
in
two
or
three
days
she
arriv'd
at
Melinda
▪
on
the
Coast
of
Affrick
,
towards
the
Equinoctial
Line
.
'T
is
a
Town
of
Saracens
,
on
the
Sea
side
,
in
a
flat
Country
,
well
cultivated
,
planted
all
along
with
Palm-trees
,
and
beautified
with
fair
Gardens
.
It
has
a
large
enclosure
,
and
is
fortify'd
with
Walls
,
after
the
European
fashion
.
Tho
the
building
is
Moresque
,
the
Houses
notwithstanding
,
are
both
pleasant
and
convenient
.
The
Inhabitants
are
warlike
,
they
are
black
,
and
go
naked
;
excepting
only
that
they
are
cover'd
with
a
kind
of
an
Apron
of
Cotton
or
Linnen
,
from
the
wast
to
the
mid
thigh
.
And
indeed
the
heat
of
their
Clymat
will
permit
them
to
wear
no
more
;
Melinda
being
distant
from
the
Line
,
but
three
degrees
,
and
some
few
minutes
.
They
have
always
maintain'd
a
good
correspondence
with
the
Portuguese
,
by
reason
of
the
Commerce
establish'd
betwixt
them
.
The
Flag
of
Portugal
was
no
sooner
seen
,
but
the
Saracen
King
came
down
to
the
Port
,
attended
by
the
most
honourable
Persons
of
his
Court
,
to
receive
the
new
Governour
of
the
Indies
:
The
first
object
which
presented
it self
to
Father
Francis
when
he
stept
ashore
,
drew
tears
from
his
eyes
;
but
they
were
tears
of
joy
and
pity
mingled
together
.
The
Portuguese
having
there
a
constant
trade
,
and
now
and
then
some
of
them
hapning
to
dye
,
are
allow'd
a
Burying-place
near
the
Town
,
full
of
Crosses
set
upon
their
Graves
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Catholiques
:
And
above
the
rest
there
was
a
very
large
one
of
hewn
stone
,
plac'd
in
the
middle
,
and
all
over
gilded
.
The
Saint
ran
to
it
,
and
ador'd
before
it
;
receiving
an
inward
consolation
,
to
behold
it
rais'd
so
high
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
triumphing
amongst
the
Enemies
of
Iesus
Christ
.
But
at
the
same
time
,
he
was
sensibly
afflicted
,
that
this
sign
of
our
Salvation
serv'd
less
to
●di●i●
the
Living
,
than
to
honour
the
memory
of
the
Dead
.
And
lifting
up
his
hands
to
Heaven
,
he
besought
the
Father
of
all
Mercies
to
imprint
in
the
hearts
of
the
Infidels
,
that
Cross
,
which
they
had
suffer'd
to
be
planted
on
their
ground
.
His
next
thoughts
prompted
him
to
con●er
of
Religion
with
the
Moors
,
that
he
might
endeavour
to
shew
them
the
extravagancies
of
the
Mahometan
Belief
,
and
gain
an
opportunity
of
revealing
to
them
the
eternal
truths
of
Christian
faith
.
One
of
the
Principal
Inhabitants
,
and
wonder●ully
bigotted
to
his
Sect
,
prevented
him
,
and
immediately
demanded
of
him
,
if
Piety
were
not
wholly
extinguish'd
in
the
Towns
of
Europe
,
as
it
was
in
Melinda
.
For
to
confess
the
truth
,
said
he
,
of
seventeen
Mosques
which
we
have
,
fourteen
are
quite
forsaken
;
there
are
but
three
remaining
,
at
which
we
pay
our
Devotions
;
and
even
those
three
are
but
little
visited
,
and
by
few
Persons
.
This
proceeds
,
without
all
question
,
added
the
Mahometan
,
from
some
enormous
sin
,
but
what
it
is
,
I
know
not
:
and
whatsoever
reflections
I
can
make
,
I
am
not
able
to
find
what
has
drawn
upon
us
so
dreadful
a
misfortune
.
There
is
nothing
more
clear
,
reply'd
Xavier
;
God
,
who
detests
the
Prayer
of
Insidels
,
has
permitted
a
worship
to
moulder
away
,
which
is
displeas●ng
to
him
;
and
gives
you
thence
to
understand
,
that
he
condemns
your
Sect.
The
Sacra●en
,
was
not
satisfy'd
with
this
reason
,
nor
with
any
other
argument
which
Xavier
us'd
against
the
Alcoran
.
While
they
were
thus
disputing
,
a
Caciz
,
or
Doctour
of
the
Law
,
join'd
company
with
them
,
having
made
the
same
complaint
concerning
the
Mosquees
,
how
little
they
were
frequented
,
and
how
cold
was
grown
the
devotion
of
the
People
.
I
have
taken
my
measures
,
said
he
,
and
if
in
two
years
Mahomet
comes
not
in
Person
to
visit
the
Congregations
of
the
Faithful
,
who
acknowledge
him
for
God's
true
Prophet
,
I
will
certainly
look
out
for
some
other
Religion
.
Xavier
took
pity
on
the
folly
of
the
Caciz
,
and
endeavour'd
all
he
cou'd
to
convert
him
at
that
instant
from
Mahometanism
;
but
he
cou'd
not
prevail
upon
an
obstinate
mind
blinded
with
the
opinion
of
its
own
reason
;
and
therefore
the
Father
acquies'd
in
the
Decrees
of
that
Providence
,
which
hasfix'd
the
times
and
revolutions
,
for
the
conversion
of
In●idels
and
Sinners
.
Having
left
Melinda
,
He
passes
over
to
Socotora
;
his
opinion
concerning
that
People
.
where
they
continued
but
few
days
,
and
still
coasting
Affrica
,
they
cast
Anchor
at
Socotora
,
which
is
beyond
Cape
Guardafu
,
and
over
against
the
Streight
of
Mecca
.
The
Moors
of
that
Country
,
call
it
the
Isle
of
Amazons
,
and
the
reason
they
alledge
,
is
because
it
is
govern'd
by
Women
.
The
Inhabitants
believe
their
Isle
to
be
the
Earthly
Paradise
;
which
notwithstanding
,
there
is
scarcely
to
be
found
in
all
the
World
,
a
spot
of
ground
less
deserving
that
glorious
Title
.
The
Air
is
in
a
perpetual
●ultry
heat
,
the
Soyl
is
dry
and
barren
;
and
excepting
only
for
the
Aloes
which
is
there
produc'd
,
and
is
indeed
the
best
,
which
grows
in
those
Eastern
Parts
,
even
the
name
of
Socotora
wou'd
not
be
mention'd
.
'T
is
not
certainly
known
what
Religion
they
profess
,
so
monstrous
is
their
Belief
.
They
hold
from
the
Saracens
the
Worship
of
Mahomet
,
from
the
Iews
the
use
of
Circumcision
and
Sacrifices
,
and
yet
give
themselves
the
name
of
Christians
.
The
Males
bear
the
name
of
some
or
other
of
the
Apostles
,
the
most
part
of
the
Women
are
call'd
Mary
,
and
yet
they
have
no
knowledge
of
Baptism
.
They
adore
the
Cross
,
and
hang
it
in
little
about
their
necks
.
They
chiefly
venerate
St.
Thomas
;
and
it
is
an
ancient
Tradition
amongst
them
,
that
this
Holy
Apostle
in
going
to
the
Indies
,
was
cast
by
a
Tempest
on
their
Coast
:
that
being
come
ashore
,
he
Preach'd
Iesus
Christ
to
those
of
Socotora
,
and
that
from
the
wreck
of
that
Ship
which
brought
him
thither
,
they
built
a
Chappel
in
the
middle
of
their
Island
.
The
condition
of
these
Islanders
,
sensibly
afflicted
Father
Xavier
;
yet
he
despair'd
not
of
reducing
them
to
a
right
understanding
of
the
Faith
,
because
as
barbarous
as
they
were
,
they
still
preserv'd
some
footsteps
of
Christianity
amongst
them
.
Having
no
knowledge
of
their
Tongue
,
which
bears
not
the
least
●esemblance
to
any
of
our
European
Languages
,
and
is
also
wholly
different
from
the
Ethiopian
,
and
Arabique
;
at
the
first
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
testi●ie
his
sorrow
to
them
by
dumb
signs
,
for
their
ignorance
and
errours
.
Afterwards
,
whether
it
were
,
that
some
one
amongst
them
understood
the
Portuguese
,
and
serv'd
as
Interpreter
to
all
the
rest
,
or
that
counting
from
this
very
time
,
he
began
to
receive
from
above
,
the
first
fruits
of
the
gift
of
Tongues
,
which
was
so
abundantly
bestow'd
〈◊〉
him
in
the
Indies
,
on
sundry
occasions
,
he
spoke
to
them
concerning
the
necessity
of
Baptism
,
and
let
them
know
,
that
there
was
no
possibility
of
Salvation
,
without
a
sincere
belief
in
Iesus
Christ
:
but
that
the
Faith
allow'd
of
no
mixture
,
and
that
to
become
Christians
,
they
must
of
necessity
cease
to
be
Iews
or
Mahometans
.
His
words
made
a
wonderful
impression
on
the
Souls
and
Hearts
of
those
Barbarians
:
Some
of
them
made
him
presents
of
their
wild
Fruits
,
in
token
of
their
good
will
;
others
offer'd
him
their
Children
to
be
Baptiz'd
;
All
promis'd
him
to
receive
Baptism
themselves
,
and
to
lead
the
Life
of
true
Christians
,
on
condition
he
wou'd
remain
with
them
.
But
when
they
beheld
the
Portuguese
Galeon
ready
to
depart
,
they
ran
in
crouds
to
the
Water-side
,
and
besought
the
Holy
man
with
tears
in
their
eyes
,
not
to
forsake
them
.
So
moving
a
Spectacle
wrought
compassion
in
Xavier
,
he
was
earnest
with
the
Viceroy
for
leave
to
stay
upon
the
Isle
,
at
least
till
the
arrival
of
the
Vessels
,
which
he
had
left
at
Mozambique
.
But
he
cou'd
obtain
no
part
of
his
request
:
and
Sosa
told
him
,
that
Heaven
having
design'd
him
for
the
Indies
,
it
was
to
be
wanting
to
his
Vocation
,
if
he
endeavour'd
this
Exchange
;
and
stop'd
in
the
beginning
of
his
race
.
That
his
Zeal
wou'd
find
a
more
ample
field
,
wherein
to
exercise
it self
,
than
in
Socotora
;
and
People
of
better
inclination
than
those
Islanders
,
naturally
unconstant
,
and
as
ready
to
forsake
the
Faith
,
as
they
were
easie
to
receive
it
.
Xavier
submitted
to
these
reasons
of
the
Viceroy
,
which
on
this
occasion
seem'd
to
interpret
to
him
the
good
pleasure
of
Almighty
God.
Instantly
they
hoisted
Sail
,
but
the
Saint
was
pierc'd
with
sorrow
to
behold
those
poor
creatures
,
who
follow'd
him
with
their
eyes
,
and
held
up
their
hands
from
a●ar
to
him
;
while
the
Vessel
was
removing
into
the
deep
,
he
turn'd
his
head
towards
them
,
breathing
out
profound
sighs
,
and
looking
mournfully
upon
them
.
But
that
he
might
leave
nothing
upon
his
conscience
,
to
upbraid
him
concerning
the
Socotorins
,
he
engag'd
himself
solemnly
before
Almighty
God
,
to
return
to
them
,
so
soon
as
possibly
he
cou'd
;
or
in
case
he
cou'd
not
,
to
procure
for
them
some
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
to
instruct
them
in
the
way
of
their
Salvation
.
This
last
part
of
his
Navigation
was
not
long
.
He
arriv●●
at
Goa
.
After
having
cross'd
the
Sea
of
Arabia
,
and
part
of
that
which
belongs
to
India
,
the
Fleet
arriv'd
at
the
Part
of
Goa
,
on
the
sixth
of
May
,
in
the
year
1542
,
being
the
thirteenth
Month
,
since
their
setting
out
from
the
Port
of
Lisbonne
.
The
Town
of
Goa
,
is
scituate
on
this
side
of
the
Ganges
,
in
an
Island
bearing
the
same
name
.
'T
is
the
Capital
City
of
the
Indies
,
the
Seat
of
the
Bishop
and
the
Viceroy
,
and
the
most
considerable
place
of
all
the
East
for
Traffick
.
It
had
been
built
by
the
Moors
,
forty
years
before
the
Europeans
had
pass'd
into
the
Indies
:
and
in
the
year
1510
,
Don
Alphons●
d'Albuquerque
,
surnam'd
the
Great
,
took
it
from
the
Infidels
,
and
subjected
it
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
.
At
that
time
was
verify'd
the
famous
Prophecy
of
St.
Thomas
the
Apostle
,
that
the
Christian
Faith
which
he
had
planted
in
divers
Kingdoms
of
the
East
,
shou'd
one
day
flourish
there
again
;
which
very
Prediction
he
left
graven
on
a
Pillar
of
living
Stone
,
for
the
memory
of
future
Ages
.
The
Pillar
was
not
far
distant
from
the
Walls
of
Meliapore
,
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
of
Coromandel
;
and
it
was
to
be
read
in
the
Characters
of
the
Country
,
That
when
the
Sea
,
which
was
forty
Miles
distant
from
the
Pillar
,
shou'd
come
up
to
the
foot
of
it
,
there
shou'd
arrive
in
the
Indies
,
white
Men
,
and
Foreigners
,
who
shou'd
there
restore
the
true
Religion
.
The
Infidels
had
laugh'd
at
this
Prediction
for
a
long
time
,
not
believing
that
it
wou'd
ever
be
accomplish'd
,
and
indeed
,
looking
on
it
as
a
kind
of
impossibility
that
it
shou'd
:
Yet
it
was
accomplish'd
,
and
that
so
justly
,
that
when
Don
Vasco
de
Game
set
foot
on
the
Indies
,
the
Sea
,
which
sometimes
usurps
upon
the
Continent
,
and
gains
by
little
and
little
on
the
dry
land
,
was
by
that
time
risen
to
the
Pillar
,
so
as
to
bathe
its
lower
parts
.
Yet
it
may
be
truly
said
,
that
the
Prophecy
of
St.
Thomas
had
not
its
full
effect
,
till
after
the
coming
of
Father
Xavier
;
according
to
another
prediction
of
that
holy
Man
Peter
de
Couillan
,
a
Religious
of
the
Trinity
,
who
going
to
the
Indies
with
Vasco
de
Gama
,
in
quality
of
his
Ghostly
Father
,
was
Martyr'd
by
the
Indians
on
the
seventh
of
Iuly
1497
,
forty
three
years
before
the
beginning
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
who
being
pierc'd
through
with
Arrows
,
while
he
was
shedding
his
Blood
for
Christ
,
distinctly
pronounc'd
these
following
words
.
In
few
years
there
shall
be
bor●
in
the
Church
of
God
,
a
new
Religious
Order
of
Clergy-men
,
which
shall
bear
the
name
of
Jesus
:
and
one
of
its
first
Fathers
,
conducted
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
shall
pass
into
the
most
remote
Countries
of
the
East-Indies
,
the
greatest
part
of
which
shall
embrace
the
Orthodox
Faith
,
through
the
Ministry
of
this
Evangelical
Preacher
.
This
is
related
by
Iuan
de
Figueras
Carpi
,
in
his
History
of
the
Order
of
the
Redemption
of
Captives
,
from
the
Manuscripts
of
the
Trinity
Convent
in
Lisbonne
,
and
the
Memoirs
of
the
King
of
Portugal's
Library
.
After
Xavier
was
landed
,
he
went
immediately
to
the
Hospital
,
and
there
took
his
Lodging
,
notwithstanding
the
instances
of
the
Viceroy
,
who
was
desirous
to
have
had
him
in
his
Palace
.
But
he
wou'd
not
begin
his
Missionary
Function
,
till
he
had
paid
his
respects
to
the
Bishop
of
Goa
;
whose
name
was
Iuan
d'
Albuquerque
,
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
a
most
excellent
person
,
and
one
of
the
most
vertuous
Prelates
which
the
Church
has
ever
had
.
The
Father
having
inform'd
him
of
the
reasons
for
which
his
Holiness
and
the
King
of
Portugal
had
sent
him
to
the
Indies
,
He
visits
the
Bish●p
of
the
Indies
.
presented
to
him
the
Briefs
of
Pope
Paul
the
Third
,
at
the
same
time
declaring
to
him
,
that
he
pretended
not
to
use
them
,
without
his
approbation
and
good
liking
:
After
this
,
he
cast
himself
at
his
Feet
,
and
desir'd
his
Blessing
.
The
Prelat
,
edify'd
with
the
modesty
of
the
Father
,
and
struck
with
that
venerable
Air
of
Sanctity
which
appear'd
in
his
Countenance
,
took
him
up
immediately
,
and
embrac'd
him
with
great
tenderness
.
Having
often
kiss'd
the
Briefs
,
he
restor'd
them
to
the
Father
,
with
these
words
,
An
Apostolical
Legat
,
sent
from
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
,
has
no
need
of
receiving
his
Mission
from
any
other
hand
:
Use
freely
that
power
,
which
the
holy
Seat
has
conferr'd
upon
you
:
and
rest
assur'd
,
that
if
the
Episcopal
Authority
be
needful
to
maintain
,
it
shall
never
be
wanting
to
you
.
From
that
moment
they
contracted
a
most
sacred
friendship
,
whose
Union
was
so
strict
,
that
ever
after
,
they
seem'd
to
have
but
one
Heart
,
and
one
Soul
:
Insomuch
that
Father
Xavier
undertook
not
any
thing
,
without
consulting
the
Bishop
first
;
and
the
Bishop
on
his
side
,
imparted
all
his
designs
to
Father
Xavier
:
and
it
is
almost
incredible
,
how
much
this
holy
Correspondence
,
contributed
to
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
and
exaltation
of
the
Faith.
Before
we
pass
farther
,
The
estate
of
Religion
in
the
Indies
at
his
arrival
.
't
is
of
consequence
to
know
the
estate
of
Religion
at
that
time
in
the
Indies
.
'T
is
true
,
that
according
to
the
Prophecy
of
St.
Thomas
,
they
who
discover'd
the
East-Indies
,
had
new
planted
Christianity
in
some
parts
of
them
,
where
all
was
in
a
manner
quite
forgotten
.
But
Ambition
and
Avarice
,
in
short
time
after
,
cool'd
the
zeal
of
these
new
Conquerours
;
instead
of
extending
the
Kingdom
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
of
gaining
Souls
to
him
,
they
thought
of
nothing
more
,
than
of
enlarging
their
Dominion
,
and
inriching
themselves
.
It
happen'd
also
,
that
many
Indians
newly
converted
to
the
Faith
,
being
neither
cultivated
by
wholsome
Instructions
,
nor
edify'd
by
good
Examples
,
forgot
insensibly
their
Baptism
,
and
return'd
to
their
ancient
Superstitions
.
And
if
any
amongst
them
kept
con●tant
to
his
Christianity
,
and
declar'd
himself
a
Believer
,
the
Mahometans
,
who
were
uppermost
in
many
places
,
along
the
Coast
,
and
very
wealthy
,
persecuted
him
with
great
cruelty
,
without
any
opposition
on
the
part
of
the
Portuguese
Governour
or
Magistrates
.
Whether
the
Power
of
Portugal
,
were
not
yet
sufficiently
establish'd
,
or
that
Interest
was
predominant
over
Justice
and
Religion
.
This
cruel
usage
deterr'd
the
new
Christians
from
professing
Iesus
Christ
,
and
was
the
reason
,
that
amongst
the
Infidels
,
all
thoughts
of
Conversion
were
laid
aside
.
But
what
yet
appears
more
wonderful
,
the
Portuguese
themselves
liv'd
more
like
Idolaters
than
Christians
.
For
to
speak
somewhat
more
particularly
of
their
corrupt
manners
,
according
to
the
relation
which
was
sent
to
King
Iohn
the
Third
of
Portugal
,
from
the
Indies
,
by
a
Man
in
power
,
and
worthy
of
belief
:
some
few
Months
before
the
arrival
of
Father
Xavier
,
every
Man
kept
as
many
Mistresses
as
he
pleas'd
,
and
maintain'd
them
openly
in
his
own
House
,
even
in
the
quality
of
lawful
Wives
.
They
bought
Women
,
or
took
them
away
by
force
,
either
for
their
Service
,
or
to
make
Money
of
them
.
Their
Masters
tax'd
them
at
a
certain
Sum
by
the
day
,
and
for
fault
of
payment
,
inflicted
on
them
all
sorts
of
punishment
:
Insomuch
,
that
those
unhappy
creatures
not
being
able
sometimes
to
work
out
the
daily
rate
impos'd
on
them
,
were
forc'd
upon
the
infamous
traffick
of
their
Bodies
,
and
become
publick
prostitutes
,
to
content
the
Avarice
of
their
Masters
.
Justice
was
sold
at
the
Tribunals
,
and
the
most
enormous
crimes
escap'd
from
punishment
,
when
the
Criminals
had
wherewithal
to
corrupt
their
Judges
.
All
methods
for
heaping
up
Money
,
were
accounted
lawful
,
how
indirect
soever
,
and
Extortion
was
publickly
profest
.
Murther
was
reckon'd
but
a
venial
trespass
,
and
was
boasted
as
a
piece
of
bravery
.
The
Bishop
of
Goa
,
to
little
purpose
,
threatn'd
them
with
the
wrath
of
Heaven
,
and
the
thunder
of
Excommunications
:
No
dam
was
sufficient
for
such
a
Deluge
,
their
Hearts
were
harden'd
against
Spiritual
Threatning
and
Anathema's
.
Or
to
speak
more
properly
,
the
deprivation
of
Sacraments
was
no
punishment
to
such
wicked
wretches
,
who
were
glad
to
be
rid
of
them
.
The
use
of
Confessions
,
and
the
Communion
,
were
in
a
manner
abolish'd
;
and
if
any
one
by
chance
,
was
struck
with
a
remorse
of
Conscience
,
and
desir'd
to
reconcile
himself
to
God
,
at
the
foot
of
a
Priest
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
steal
to
his
Devotions
by
night
,
to
avoid
the
scandal
to
his
Neighbour
.
So
strange
a
depravation
of
manners
,
proceeded
from
these
causes
.
It
s
rise
was
taken
from
the
licence
of
Arms
,
which
permit
,
and
almost
authorise
the
greatest
disorders
in
a
conquer'd
Country
.
The
Pleasures
of
Asia
,
and
the
Commerce
of
Infidels
,
aided
not
a
little
to
debauch
the
Portuguese
,
as
starch'd
and
regular
,
as
they
naturally
are
.
The
want
of
spiritual
Directors
,
contributed
largely
to
this
growing
mischief
.
There
were
not
four
Preachers
in
all
the
Indies
:
nor
any
one
Priest
without
the
Walls
of
Goa
:
Insomuch
,
that
in
many
fortify'd
places
whole
years
were
pass'd
,
without
hearing
a
Sermon
or
a
Mass.
Behold
a
Draught
,
not
unresembling
the
face
of
Christianity
in
this
new
World
,
when
Father
Xavier
arriv'd
in
it
.
The
Author
of
the
Relation
from
whence
mine
is
copied
,
seems
to
have
had
some
kind
of
foresight
of
his
coming
:
for
,
in
the
conclusion
of
his
Memorial
,
he
prays
Almighty
God
,
and
●arnestly
desires
the
King
of
Portugal
,
to
send
some
holy
Man
to
the
Indies
,
who
might
reform
the
manners
of
the
Europeans
,
by
his
Apostolick
Instructions
,
and
his
exemplary
Vertues
.
As
for
the
Gentils
,
the
life
they
led
,
resembled
that
of
Beasts
,
rather
than
of
Men.
Uncleanness
was
risen
to
the
last
excess
amongst
them
;
and
the
least
corrupt
were
those
who
had
no
Religion
.
The
greatest
part
of
them
ador'd
the
Devil
under
an
obscene
Figure
,
and
with
Ceremonies
which
modesty
forbids
to
mention
:
Some
amongst
them
chang'd
their
Deity
every
day
,
and
the
first
living
Creature
,
which
happen'd
to
meet
them
in
the
Morning
,
was
the
Object
of
their
Worship
;
not
excepting
even
Dogs
or
Swine
:
In
this
they
were
uniform
,
that
they
all
offer'd
bloody
Sacrifices
to
their
Gods
;
and
nothing
was
more
common
,
than
to
see
bleeding
Infants
on
the
Altars
,
slaughter'd
by
the
hands
of
their
own
Parents
.
Such
manifold
abominations
,
inflam'd
the
Zeal
of
Father
Xavier
:
He
wish'd
himself
able
at
the
same
time
,
to
have
apply'd
remedies
to
them
all
;
yet
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
begin
with
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
according
to
the
precept
of
St.
Paul
;
that
is
to
say
,
with
the
Christians
;
and
amongst
them
he
singl'd
out
the
Portuguese
,
whose
example
was
like
to
be
most
prevalent
with
the
Baptis'd
Indians
.
Behold
,
in
what
manner
he
attempted
this
great
enterprise
of
Reformation
.
To
call
down
the
Blessing
of
Heaven
on
this
difficult
employment
,
His
first
work
at
Goa
.
he
consecrated
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
to
Prayers
,
and
allow'd
himself
at
the
most
but
four
hours
of
Sleep
:
and
even
this
little
repose
,
was
commonly
disturb'd
.
For
lodging
in
the
Hospital
,
and
lying
always
near
the
sick
,
as
his
custom
had
been
at
Mozambique
,
his
slumber
was
broken
by
their
least
complaint
,
and
he
fail'd
not
to
rise
to
their
relief
.
He
return'd
to
his
Prayers
at
break
of
day
;
after
which
he
celebrated
Mass
:
He
employ'd
the
forenoon
in
the
Hospipitals
;
particularly
in
that
of
the
Lepers
,
which
is
in
one
of
the
Suburbs
of
Goa
.
He
embrac'd
those
miserable
Creatures
one
after
the
other
;
and
distributed
amongst
them
,
those
Alms
which
he
had
been
begging
for
them
,
from
Door
to
Door
.
After
this
he
visited
the
Prisons
,
and
dealt
amongst
them
the
same
effects
of
Charity
.
In
coming
back
,
he
made
a
turn
about
the
Town
,
with
his
Bell
in
his
hand
,
and
gave
a
loud
Summons
to
the
Fathers
of
Families
,
that
,
for
the
love
of
God
,
they
wou'd
send
their
Children
and
their
Slaves
to
Catechism
.
The
holy
Man
was
convinc'd
in
his
Heart
,
that
if
the
Portuguese
Youth
were
well
instructed
in
the
principles
of
Religion
,
and
form'd
betimes
to
the
practice
of
good
Life
▪
Christianity
,
in
a
little
time
,
wou'd
be
seen
to
revive
in
Goa
,
but
in
case
the
Children
grew
up
without
instruction
or
discipline
,
there
was
no
remaining
hope
,
that
they
who
suck'd
in
Impiety
,
and
Vice
,
almost
with
their
Milk
,
shou'd
ever
become
sincere
Christians
.
The
little
Children
,
〈…〉
gather'd
together
in
Crowds
about
him
,
whether
they
came
of
their
own
accord
,
through
a
Natural
Curiosity
,
or
that
their
Parents
sent
them
,
out
of
the
respect
which
they
already
had
for
the
holy
Man
,
howsoever
vicious
themselves
.
He
led
them
to
the
Church
,
and
there
expounded
to
them
,
the
Apostles
Creed
,
the
Commandments
of
God
,
and
all
the
practices
of
Devotion
,
which
are
in
use
amongst
the
Faithful
.
These
tender
Plants
,
receiv'd
easily
the
impressions
which
the
Father
made
on
them
,
and
it
was
through
these
little
Babes
that
the
Town
began
to
change
its
Face
.
For
by
daily
hearing
the
Man
of
God
,
they
became
modest
and
devout
:
their
Modesty
and
Devotion
,
was
a
silent
censure
of
that
debauchery
which
appear'd
in
persons
of
riper
age
:
Sometimes
they
even
reprov'd
their
Fathers
,
with
a
liberty
which
had
nothing
of
childish
in
it
,
and
their
reproofs
put
the
most
dissolute
Libertines
to
the
blu●h
.
Xavier
then
proceeded
to
publick
Preaching
,
whether
,
all
the
people
slock'd
;
and
,
to
the
end
that
the
Indians
might
understand
,
as
well
as
the
Portuguese
,
he
affected
to
speak
that
Language
,
in
a
gross
and
clownish
dialect
,
which
pass'd
at
that
time
amongst
the
Natives
of
the
Country
.
It
was
immediately
seen
,
what
power
a
Preacher
animated
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
had
over
the
Souls
o●
perverted
men
.
The
most
scandalous
Sinners
,
struck
with
the
horrour
of
their
Crimes
,
and
the
fear
of
eternal
Punishment
,
were
the
first
who
came
to
Confession
:
Their
example
took
away
from
others
the
shame
of
confessing
;
insomuch
that
every
one
now
strove
who
shou'd
be
formost
,
to
throw
himself
at
the
Fathers
Feet
,
knocking
their
Breasts
,
and
bitterly
lamenting
their
offences
.
The
fruits
of
Penitence
,
accompanying
these
Tears
,
were
the
certain
proofs
of
a
sincere
Conversion
.
They
cancell'd
their
unlawful
Bonds
and
Covenants
of
Extortion
;
they
made
restitution
of
their
ill
gotten
Goods
;
they
set
at
liberty
their
Slaves
,
whom
they
had
opprest
,
or
had
acquir'd
unjustly
;
and
lastly
,
turn'd
away
their
Concubines
.
Whom
they
were
unwilling
to
possess
by
a
lawful
marriage
.
The
Saint
acted
with
the
Concubinarians
,
His
industry
to
gain
the
Concubinarians
.
almost
in
the
same
manner
,
as
our
Saviour
dealt
with
the
Publicans
and
Harlots
.
Far
from
treating
them
severely
,
the
deeper
they
were
plung'd
in
that
darling
Vice
,
the
more
tenderly
he
seem'd
to
use
them
.
On
all
occasions
he
declar'd
himself
their
Friend
;
he
made
them
frequent
visits
,
without
fear
of
being
upbraided
with
so
infamous
a
Conversation
.
He
invited
himself
sometimes
to
eat
with
them
;
and
then
assuming
an
Air
of
gayety
,
he
desir'd
the
Master
to
bring
down
the
Children
to
bear
him
company
.
When
he
had
a
little
commended
their
prettiness
,
he
ask'd
to
see
their
Mother
,
and
shew'd
her
the
same
Countenance
,
as
if
he
had
taken
her
for
an
honest
Woman
.
If
she
were
beautiful
or
well
shap'd
,
he
prais'd
her
,
and
said
,
she
look'd
like
a
Portuguese
:
After
which
,
in
private
Conversation
,
●ou
have
,
said
he
to
the
Master
,
a
fair
Slave
,
who
well
deserves
to
be
your
Wife
.
But
if
she
were
a
swarthy
,
ugly
Indian
,
Good
God!
he
cry'd
out
,
what
a
Monster
do
you
keep
within
your
doors
!
and
how
are
you
able
to
endure
the
sight
of
her
?
Such
words
,
spoken
in
all
appearance
,
without
design
,
had
commonly
their
full
effect
:
The
Keeper
marry'd
her
,
whom
the
Saint
had
commended
,
and
turn'd
off
the
others
.
This
so
sudden
a
change
of
manners
,
was
none
of
those
transient
sits
of
Devotion
,
which
pass
away
,
almost
as
soon
as
they
are
kindled
;
Piety
was
establish'd
in
all
places
;
and
they
who
formerly
came
to
confession
once
a
year
,
to
speak
the
best
of
it
,
now
perform'd
it
regularly
once
a
month
.
They
were
all
desirous
of
confessing
themselves
to
Father
Xavier
,
so
that
Writing
from
Goa
to
Rome
on
that
Subject
,
he
said
,
that
if
it
had
been
possible
for
him
,
to
have
been
at
once
in
ten
places
,
he
shou'd
not
have
wanted
for
emplo●ment
.
His
Catechising
having
had
that
wonderful
success
which
we
have
mention'd
,
the
Bishop
Don
Iohn
d'
Albuquerque
ordain'd
,
that
from
thence
forward
,
the
Children
shou'd
be
taught
the
Christian
Doctrin
,
in
all
the
Churches
of
the
Town
.
The
Gentlemen
and
Merchants
applyed
themselves
to
the
regulation
of
their
Families
,
and
banishment
of
vice
.
They
gave
the
Father
considerable
Sums
of
Money
,
which
he
distributed
in
their
presence
,
in
the
Hospitals
and
Prisons
.
The
Viceroy
accompanied
the
Saint
thither
once
a
week
,
to
hear
the
complaints
of
the
Prisoners
and
to
relieve
the
Poor
.
This
Christian
practice
was
so
pleasing
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
Iohn
the
Third
,
that
afterwards
he
writ
to
Don
Iohn
Don
de
Castro
,
Governour
of
the
Indies
,
expresly
ordering
him
,
to
do
that
once
a
month
,
which
Don
Martin
Alphonso
de
Sosa
never
fail'd
of
doing
every
week
;
in
short
,
the
Portuguese
of
Goa
,
had
gain'd
such
an
habitude
of
good
Life
,
and
such
an
universal
change
of
manners
had
obtain'd
amongst
them
,
that
they
seem'd
another
sort
of
People
.
This
was
the
state
of
affairs
,
He
is
told
of
the
C●ast
of
Fish●ry
,
and
goes
thither
.
This
Coast
is
call'd
in
the
Maps
La
Pescaria
.
when
Michael
Vaz
,
Vicar
General
of
the
Indies
,
a
Man
of
rare
virtue
,
and
wonderful
zeal
for
the
propagation
of
the
Faith
,
gave
Xavier
to
understand
,
that
on
the
Oriental
Coast
,
which
lies
extended
from
Cape
Comorin
,
to
the
Isle
of
Manar
,
and
is
call'd
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
there
were
certain
People
call'd
Paravas
,
that
is
to
say
,
Fishers
,
who
had
caus'd
themselves
to
be
Baptiz'd
some
time
since
,
on
occasion
of
succours
which
had
been
given
them
by
the
Portuguese
against
the
Moors
,
by
whom
they
were
cruelly
opprest
:
That
these
People
had
nothing
more
of
Christianity
,
than
Baptism
,
and
the
name
,
for
want
of
Pastours
to
instruct
them
;
and
that
it
would
be
a
work
well-pleasing
in
the
sight
of
God
to
accomplish
their
Conversion
.
He
conceal'd
not
from
him
,
that
the
Land
was
barren
,
and
so
destitute
of
the
conveniences
of
life
,
that
no
stranger
was
willing
to
settle
there
.
That
interest
alone
drew
the
Merchants
thither
,
in
the
season
of
Pearl-Fishing
,
and
otherwise
the
heats
were
insupportable
.
There
cou'd
not
have
been
made
to
Xavier
a
Proposition
more
according
to
his
hearts
desire
.
He
offer'd
himself
without
the
least
hesitation
,
to
go
and
instruct
that
People
:
and
he
did
it
so
much
the
more
freely
,
because
his
presence
was
no
longer
so
necessary
at
Goa
,
where
Piety
was
now
grown
into
a
habit
,
by
a
setled
form
of
five
months
standing
.
Having
receiv'd
the
Benediction
of
the
Bishop
,
he
embarqu'd
about
the
midst
of
October
,
in
the
year
1542
,
in
a
Galiot
,
which
carried
the
new
Captain
of
Comorin
;
and
took
with
him
two
young
Ec●l●s●asticks
of
Goa
,
who
had
a
tolerable
insight
into
the
Language
of
the
Malabars
,
which
is
spoken
in
the
Coast
of
Fishery
.
So●a
offer'd
to
have
furnish'd
him
with
money
●or
all
his
occasions
:
But
Apostolique
men
have
no
greater
treasures
than
their
Poverty
,
nor
any
fund
more
certa●n
than
that
of
Providence
.
He
accepted
only
a
pair
of
Shooes
,
to
defend
him
in
some
measure
from
the
burning
Sands
upon
the
Coasts
;
and
,
at
parting
,
desir'd
the
Viceroy
to
send
him
his
two
Companions
,
who
were
left
behind
at
Mozambique
,
so
soon
as
they
shou'd
arrive
at
Goa
.
The
Cape
of
Comorin
,
is
at
the
distance
of
about
six
hundred
Miles
from
Goa
:
'T
is
a
high
Promontory
,
jutting
out
into
the
Sea
,
and
facing
the
Isle
of
Ceylan
.
The
Father
being
there
arriv'd
,
immediately
fell
in
with
a
Village
of
Idolaters
.
He
cou'd
bear
to
go
no
farther
,
without
Preaching
the
Name
of
Iesus
to
the
Gentiles
.
But
all
he
cou'd
declare
by
the
mouth
of
his
Interpreters
signified
nothing
.
And
those
Pagans
plainly
told
him
,
that
they
cou'd
not
change
their
Faith
,
without
consent
of
the
Lord
,
of
whom
they
held
.
Their
obstinacy
,
however
,
was
of
no
long
continuance
,
and
that
Omnipotence
,
which
had
preordain'd
Xavier
to
the
Conversion
of
Idolaters
,
wou'd
not
that
his
first
Labours
shou'd
be
unsuccessful
.
A
Woman
of
the
Village
had
been
three
days
in
the
pains
of
Child-birth
;
and
had
endur'd
great
torments
,
He
〈…〉
Como●●
.
without
being
eas'd
,
either
by
the
Prayers
of
the
Brachmans
,
or
any
natural
remedies
.
Xavier
went
to
visit
her
,
accompanied
by
one
o●
his
Interpreters
.
And
then
it
was
,
says
he
,
in
one
of
his
Letters
,
that
forgetting
I
was
in
a
strange
Country
,
I
began
to
call
upon
the
name
of
the
L●rd
;
though
at
the
same
time
,
I
cou'd
n●t
but
remember
,
that
all
the
Earth
,
is
equally
his
,
and
all
its
Inhabitants
are
〈◊〉
to
him
.
The
Father
expounded
to
the
Sick
Woman
the
Principles
of
our
Faith
;
and
exhorted
her
to
repose
her
trust
in
the
God
of
the
Christians
.
The
Holy
Ghost
who
by
her
means
had
decreed
to
save
that
People
,
touch'd
her
inwardly
;
insomuch
,
that
being
ask'd
,
if
she
believ'd
in
Jesus
Christ
?
and
if
she
desir'd
to
be
Baptiz'd
?
●he
answer'd
yes
;
and
that
she
spake
from
the
bottom
of
her
heart
.
Xavier
,
then
read
the
Gospel
to
her
,
and
Baptiz'd
her
:
she
was
immediately
deliver'd
of
her
Child
,
and
perfectly
recover'd
.
●his
visible
Miracle
immediately
fill'd
that
poor
Cabin
,
with
astonishment
and
gladness
.
The
whole
Family
threw
themselves
at
the
Father's
feet
,
and
ask'd
to
be
instructed
:
and
being
sufficiently
taught
,
not
one
amongst
th●m
but
receiv'd
Baptism
.
This
news
●●ing
●lown
abroad
,
through
all
the
Country
,
the
chief
of
the
place
,
had
the
curiosity
to
see
a
person
so
wonderful
in
his
Works
,
and
in
his
Words
.
He
Preach'd
to
them
the
words
of
Eternal
Life
,
and
convinc'd
their
reason
of
the
truth
of
Christianity
;
But
convinc'd
though
they
were
,
they
durst
not
as
they
said
,
become
Christians
,
without
the
permission
of
their
Prince
.
There
was
at
that
time
,
in
the
Village
,
an
Officer
;
sent
expresly
from
the
Prince
,
to
collect
a
certain
annual
Tribute
.
Father
Xavier
went
to
see
him
,
and
expounded
so
clearly
to
him
,
all
the
Law
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
the
Pagan
presently
acknowledg'd
,
there
was
nothing
in
it
which
was
ill
;
and
after
that
,
gave
leave
to
the
Inhabitants
to
imbrace
it
.
There
needed
no
more
,
to
a
people
,
whom
nothing
but
fear
witheld
from
it
;
they
all
offer'd
themselves
to
be
Baptiz'd
,
and
promis'd
thenceforth
to
live
in
Christianity
.
The
Holy
man
,
encourag'd
by
so
happy
a
beginning
,
He
Labours
in
the
salvation
of
the
Paravas
.
follow'd
his
way
with
more
chearfulness
;
and
came
to
Tutucurin
,
which
is
the
first
Town
belonging
to
the
Paravas
.
He
found
in
effect
,
that
this
People
,
excepting
only
their
Baptism
,
which
they
had
receiv'd
rather
to
shake
off
the
Moorish
Yoke
,
than
to
subject
themselves
to
that
of
Iesus
Christ
,
were
wholly
Infidels
;
and
he
declar'd
to
them
the
Misteries
of
our
Faith
,
of
which
before
,
they
had
not
receiv'd
the
least
tincture
.
The
two
Church-men
who
accompanied
him
,
serv'd
him
in
the
nature
of
Interpreters
:
But
Xavier
reflecting
within
himself
,
that
these
Church-men
frequently
alter'd
those
things
,
which
pass'd
through
their
mouths
;
and
that
our
own
words
,
when
spoken
by
our selves
,
have
more
vigour
in
them
,
bethought
himself
of
finding
some
expedient
,
whereby
to
be
understood
,
without
the
assistance
of
another
.
The
way
he
took
was
to
get
together
some
People
of
the
Country
,
who
understood
the
Portuguese
Language
:
and
to
joyn
them
with
the
two
Ecclesiastiques
,
who
were
knowing
in
the
Malabar
.
He
consulted
both
Parties
for
many
days
together
,
and
drudging
at
his
business
,
Translated
into
the
Paravas
tongue
,
the
words
of
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
the
Apostles
Creed
,
the
Commandements
,
the
Lords
Prayer
,
the
Salutation
of
the
Angel
,
the
Consiteor
,
the
Salve
Regina
,
and
in
sine
,
the
whole
Catechism
.
The
Translation
being
finish'd
,
the
●ather
got
without
book
,
what
he
cou'd
of
it
;
and
took
his
way
about
the
Villages
of
the
Coast
,
in
number
thirty
,
about
half
of
which
were
baptiz'd
,
the
rest
Idolaters
.
I
went
about
,
with
my
Bell
in
my
hand
,
says
he
himself
,
and
gathering
together
all
I
met
,
both
Men
and
Children
,
I
instructed
them
in
the
Christian
Doctrin
:
The
Children
learnt
it
easily
by
heart
,
in
the
compass
of
a
month
,
and
when
they
understood
it
,
I
charg'd
them
to
teach
it
their
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
all
of
their
own
Family
,
and
even
their
Neighbours
.
On
Sundays
I
assembled
the
Men
and
Women
,
His
manner
of
teaching
the
Christian
faith
.
little
Boys
and
Girls
in
the
Chappel
;
all
came
to
my
appointment
,
with
an
incredible
joy
,
and
most
ardent
desire
to
hear
the
Word
of
God
▪
I
began
with
the
confessing
God
to
be
one
in
nature
,
and
trine
in
Persons
.
I
afterwards
repeated
,
distinctly
,
and
with
an
audible
voice
,
the
Lords-Prayer
,
the
Angelical
Salutation
,
and
the
Apostles
Creed
.
All
of
them
together
repeated
after
me
;
and
't
is
hardly
to
be
imagin'd
,
what
pleasure
they
took
in
it
.
This
being
done
,
I
repeated
the
C●eed
singly
;
and
insisting
on
every
particular
Article
,
ask'd
if
they
certainly
believ'd
it
?
They
all
protested
to
me
with
loud
cries
,
and
their
hands
across
their
breasts
,
that
they
firmly
believ'd
it
.
My
practice
is
to
make
them
repeat
〈◊〉
Creed
oftner
than
the
other
Prayers
;
and
I
declare
to
them
,
at
the
same
time
,
that
they
who
believe
the
Contents
of
it
are
true
Christians
.
From
the
Creed
I
pass
to
the
Ten
Commandments
,
and
give
them
to
understand
,
that
the
Christian
Law
is
compris'd
in
those
ten
Precepts
,
that
he
who
keeps
them
all
according
to
his
Duty
,
is
a
good
Christian
;
and
that
Eternal
Life
is
decreed
to
him
:
That
on
the
contrary
,
whoever
violates
one
of
these
Commandments
,
is
a
bad
Christian
,
and
that
he
shall
be
damn'd
eternally
,
in
case
he
repent
not
of
his
Sin
:
Both
the
new
Christians
and
the
Pagans
admire
our
Law
,
as
Holy
,
and
Reasonable
,
and
consistent
with
it self
.
Having
done
as
I
told
you
,
my
custom
is
to
repeat
with
them
,
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
the
Angels
Salutation
.
Once
again
we
recite
the
Creed
,
and
at
every
Article
,
besides
the
Pater
noster
and
the
Ave
Maria
,
we
intermingle
some
short
Prayer
:
for
having
pronounc'd
aloud
the
first
Article
,
I
begin
thus
,
and
they
say
after
me
,
Jesus
,
thou
Son
of
the
living
God
,
give
me
the
Grace
to
believe
firmly
,
this
first
Article
of
thy
Faith
,
and
with
that
intention
we
offer
thee
that
Prayer
,
of
which
thou
thy self
art
Author
.
We
add
,
Holy
Mary
,
Mother
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
obtain
for
us
,
from
thy
belov'd
Son
,
to
believe
this
Article
,
without
any
doubt
concerning
it
.
The
same
method
is
observ'd
in
all
the
other
Articles
,
and
almost
in
the
same
manner
,
we
run
over
the
Ten
Commandments
.
When
we
have
jointly
repeated
the
first
Precept
,
which
is
,
To
love
God
,
we
pray
thus
:
O
Jesu
Christ
,
thou
Son
of
the
living
God
,
grant
us
thy
Grace
to
love
thee
above
all
things
!
and
immediately
after
we
say
the
Lords
Prayer
:
Then
,
immediately
we
subjoin
,
O
holy
Mary
,
Mother
of
Jesus
,
obtain
for
us
,
from
thy
Son
,
that
we
may
have
the
Grace
to
keep
this
first
Commandment
.
After
which
we
say
the
Ave
Maria.
We
observe
the
same
method
through
the
other
nine
Commandments
,
with
some
little
variation
,
as
the
matter
requires
it
.
These
are
the
things
which
I
accustom
them
to
beg
of
God
,
in
the
common
Prayers
,
omitting
not
sometimes
to
assure
them
,
that
if
they
obtain
the
thing
for
which
they
pray
,
even
that
is
a
means
for
them
to
obtain
other
things
more
amply
than
they
cou'd
demand
them
.
I
oblige
them
all
to
say
the
Con●iteor
,
but
principally
those
who
are
to
receive
Baptism
,
whom
I
also
enjoin
to
say
the
Belief
.
At
every
Article
I
demand
of
them
,
if
they
believe
it
without
any
scruple
,
and
when
they
have
assur'd
me
that
they
do
,
I
commonly
make
them
an
Exhortation
,
which
I
have
compos'd
in
their
own
language
;
being
an
Epitome
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
of
the
necessary
duties
incumbent
on
us
in
order
to
our
Salvation
.
In
conclusion
,
I
baptise
them
,
and
shut
up
all
,
in
singing
the
Salve
Regina
,
to
implore
the
assistance
of
the
blessed
Virgin.
'T
is
evident
,
by
what
we
have
already
said
,
concerning
the
instruction
of
the
Parava●
,
that
Xavier
had
not
the
gi●t
of
Tongues
,
when
he
began
to
teach
them
.
But
it
appears
also
,
that
after
he
had
made
the
Translation
,
which
cost
him
so
much
labour
,
he
both
understood
and
spoke
the
Malabar
Tongue
,
whither
he
had
acquir'd
it
by
his
own
pains
,
or
that
God
had
imprinted
the
Species
of
it
in
his
Mind
,
after
a
supernatural
manner
.
'T
is
at
least
probable
,
that
being
in
the
Indies
,
when
he
studied
any
Tongue
,
the
holy
Spirt
seconded
his
application
,
and
was
in
some
sort
his
Master
.
For
't
is
constantly
believ'd
,
that
in
a
very
little
time
,
he
learnt
the
most
difficult
languages
;
and
by
the
report
of
many
persons
,
spoke
them
so
naturally
,
that
he
cou'd
not
have
been
taken
for
a
Foreigner
.
Father
Xavier
having
for
the
space
of
a
month
,
He
estab●shes
C●techists
and
Teachers
of
the
Faith
to
supply
his
pla●●
.
instructed
the
Inhabitants
of
one
Village
,
in
the
manner
above
said
,
before
he
went
farther
,
call'd
together
the
most
intelligent
amongst
them
,
and
gave
them
in
writing
what
he
had
taught
,
to
the
end
,
that
as
Masters
of
the
rest
,
on
Sundays
and
Saints
days
,
they
might
congregate
the
people
,
and
cause
them
to
repeat
,
according
to
his
Method
,
that
which
they
had
learnt
formerly
.
He
committed
to
these
Catechists
,
(
who
in
their
own
Tongue
are
call'd
Canacopoles
)
the
care
of
the
Churches
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
built
in
peopled
places
;
and
recommended
to
them
the
ornament
of
those
Sacred
Buildings
,
as
far
as
their
poverty
wou'd
allow
.
But
he
was
not
willing
to
impose
this
task
on
them
,
without
some
kind
of
Salary
;
and
therefore
obtain'd
from
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
a
certain
Sum
for
their
subsistence
,
which
was
charg'd
upon
the
annual
Tribute
,
payable
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
from
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Coast.
'T
is
hardly
to
be
express'd
,
The
fruit
of
his
labours
on
the
Coast
of
Fishery
.
what
a
Harvest
of
Souls
was
reap'd
from
his
endeavours
;
and
how
great
was
the
fervour
of
these
new
Christ●ans
.
The
holy
Man
,
writing
to
the
Fathers
at
Rome
,
confesses
himself
,
that
he
wanted
words
to
tell
it
.
He
adds
,
That
the
multitude
of
those
who
had
receiv'd
Baptism
,
was
so
vast
,
that
with
the
labour
of
continual
Christnings
,
he
was
not
able
to
lift
up
his
Arms
:
and
that
his
Voice
often
fail'd
him
,
in
saying
so
many
times
over
and
over
,
the
Apostles
Creed
,
and
the
Ten
Commandments
,
with
a
short
instruction
which
he
always
made
concerning
the
duties
of
a
true
Christian
before
he
baptis'd
those
who
were
of
Age.
The
Infants
alone
,
who
dy'd
after
Baptism
,
amounted
according
to
his
account
to
above
a
thousand
.
They
who
liv'd
,
and
began
to
have
the
use
of
Reason
,
were
so
affected
with
the
things
of
God
,
and
so
covetous
of
knowing
all
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
,
that
they
scarcely
gave
the
Father
time
to
take
a
little
nourishment
,
or
a
short
repose
.
They
sought
after
him
every
minute
,
and
he
was
sometimes
forc'd
to
hide
himself
from
them
,
to
gain
the
leisure
of
saying
his
Prayers
,
and
his
Breviary
.
By
the
administration
of
these
Children
,
He
ma●es
use
of
Children
to
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
.
who
were
so
●ervently
devout
,
he
perform'd
divers
extraordinary
works
,
even
many
of
those
miraculous
Cures
,
which
it
pleas'd
God
to
operate
by
his
means
.
The
Coast
of
Fishery
was
never
so
full
of
Diseases
,
as
when
the
Father
was
there
.
It
seem'd
,
as
he
himself
has
express'd
it
in
a
Letter
,
that
God
sent
those
Distempers
amongst
that
People
,
to
draw
them
to
him
almost
in
their
own
despight
.
For
coming
to
recover
on
an
instant
,
and
against
all
humane
appearance
,
so
soon
as
they
had
receiv'd
Baptism
,
or
invok'd
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
,
they
clearly
saw
the
difference
betwixt
the
God
of
the
Christians
and
the
Pagods
,
which
is
the
name
given
in
the
Indies
,
both
to
the
Temples
and
the
Images
of
theirs
false
Gods.
No
one
fell
sick
amongst
the
Gentils
,
but
had
immediate
recourse
to
Father
Xavier
.
As
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
attend
them
all
,
or
to
be
in
many
places
at
the
same
time
,
he
sent
there
Christian
Children
where
he
cou'd
not
go
himself
.
In
going
from
him
one
took
his
Chapelet
,
another
his
Crucifix
,
a
third
his
Reliquiary
,
and
all
being
animated
with
a
lively
Faith
,
dispers'd
themselves
through
the
Towns
and
Villages
.
There
gathering
about
the
sick
as
many
people
as
they
cou'd
assemble
,
they
repeated
often
,
the
Lords
Prayer
,
the
Creed
,
the
Commandments
,
and
all
they
had
learnt
by
heart
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
which
being
done
,
they
ask'd
the
Sick
,
If
he
believ'd
unfeignedly
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
if
he
desir'd
to
be
baptis'd
?
When
he
had
answer'd
,
●es
,
they
touch'd
him
with
the
Chaplet
,
or
Cruci●ix
belonging
to
the
Father
;
and
he
was
immediately
cur'd
.
One
day
,
while
Xavier
was
preaching
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
to
a
great
Multitude
,
some
came
to
bring
him
word
from
Manapar
,
that
one
of
the
most
considerable
persons
of
that
place
,
was
possess'd
by
the
Devil
,
desiring
the
Father
to
come
to
his
relief
.
The
Man
of
God
thought
it
unbecoming
of
his
Duty
,
to
break
off
the
Instruction
he
was
then
making
.
He
only
call'd
to
him
some
of
those
young
Christians
,
and
gave
them
a
Cross
which
he
wore
upon
his
Breast
;
after
which
he
sent
them
to
Manapar
with
Orders
to
drive
away
the
Evil
Spirit
.
They
were
no
sooner
arriv'd
there
,
than
the
possess'd
person
fell
into
an
extraordinary
fury
,
with
wonderful
contorsions
of
his
Limbs
,
and
hideous
yellings
.
The
little
Children
,
far
from
being
terrify'd
,
as
usually
Children
are
,
made
a
ring
about
him
,
singing
the
Prayers
of
the
Church
.
After
which
they
compelled
him
to
kiss
the
Cross
;
and
at
the
same
moment
,
the
Devil
departed
out
of
him
.
Many
Pagans
there
present
,
visibly
perceiving
the
Vertue
of
the
Cross
,
were
converted
on
the
instant
,
and
bec●me
afterwards
devout
Christians
.
These
young
Plants
,
whom
Xavier
employ'd
on
such
occasions
,
T●e
Zeal
of
the
Children
against
Id●ls
and
Idolaters
.
were
in
perpetual
Disputations
with
the
Gentils
,
and
broke
in
pieces
as
many
Idols
as
they
cou'd
get
into
their
power
:
and
sometimes
burnt
them
,
throwing
their
Ashes
into
the
Air.
When
they
discover'd
any
,
bearing
the
name
of
Christianity
,
and
yet
keeping
a
Pagod
in
reserve
to
adore
in
secret
,
they
reprov'd
them
boldly
;
and
when
those
rebukes
were
of
no
effect
,
they
advertis'd
the
holy
Man
,
to
the
end
,
he
might
apply
some
stronger
remedy
.
Xavier
went
often
in
their
company
,
to
make
a
search
in
those
suspected
Houses
;
and
if
he
discover'd
any
Idols
they
were
immediately
destroy'd
.
Being
inform'd
,
that
one
who
was
lately
baptis'd
,
committed
Idolatry
sometimes
in
private
,
and
that
the
admonitions
which
he
had
receiv'd
were
useless
,
he
bethought
himself
to
frighten
him
;
and
in
his
presence
commanded
the
Children
to
set
Fire
to
his
House
:
that
thereby
he
might
be
given
to
understand
,
how
the
the
worshipers
of
Devils
,
deserv'd
eternal
burning
like
the
Devils
:
they
ran
immediately
to
their
task
,
taking
the
Command
in
a
literal
sense
;
which
was
not
Xaviers
intention
:
But
the
effect
of
it
w●s
,
that
the
Infidel
detesting
,
and
renouncing
his
Idolatry
,
gave
up
his
Pagods
to
be
consum'd
by
Fire
,
which
was
all
the
design
of
the
holy
Man
.
Another
In●idel
was
more
unhappy
;
〈…〉
He
was
one
of
the
first
rank
in
Manapar
:
a
Man
naturally
Violent
and
Brutal
.
Xavier
,
one
day
going
to
visit
him
,
desir'd
him
,
in
courteous
words
,
that
he
wou'd
listen
to
what
he
had
to
say
to
him
,
concerning
his
eternal
welfare
.
The
Barbarian
vouchsafed
not
so
much
as
to
give
him
the
hearing
,
but
rudely
thrust
him
out
of
his
House
,
saying
,
That
if
ever
he
went
to
the
Christians
Church
,
he
was
conte●t
they
shou●d
shut
him
out
:
Few
days
after
he
was
assaulted
by
a
Troop
of
arm'd
Men
,
who
design'd
to
kill
him
:
All
he
cou'd
do
,
was
to
disingage
himself
from
them
,
and
fly
away
.
Seeing
at
a
distance
,
a
Church
open
,
he
made
to
it
,
as
fast
as
he
cou'd
run
;
with
his
Enemies
at
his
heels
pursuing
him
.
The
Christians
,
who
were
assembled
for
their
exercises
of
Devotion
,
alarm'd
at
the
loud
cries
they
heard
,
and
fearing
the
Idolaters
were
coming
to
plunder
the
Church
,
immediately
shut
their
Doors
;
insomuch
that
he
,
who
hop'd
for
safety
in
a
holy
place
,
fell
into
the
hands
of
Murderers
,
and
was
assassinated
by
them
;
without
question
by
a
Decree
of
the
Divine
Justice
,
which
reveng'd
the
Saint
,
and
suffer'd
the
Wretch
to
be
struck
with
that
imprecation
which
he
had
wish'd
upon
himself
.
These
Miracles
which
Xavier
wrought
by
the
means
of
Children
,
rais'd
an
Admiration
of
him
,
both
amongst
Christians
and
Idolaters
:
but
so
exemplary
a
punishment
,
caus'd
him
to
be
respected
by
all
the
World
:
and
even
amongst
the
Brachmans
there
was
not
one
,
who
did
not
honour
him
.
As
it
will
fall
in
our
way
to
make
frequent
mention
of
those
Idol-Priests
,
it
will
not
be
from
our
purpose
,
to
give
the
Reader
a
description
of
them
.
The
Brachmans
are
very
considerable
amongst
the
Indians
,
The
Original
,
and
Character
of
the
Brachmans
..
both
for
their
Birth
,
and
their
Employment
.
According
to
the
ancient
Fables
of
the
Indies
,
their
Original
is
from
Heaven
.
And
't
is
the
common
Opinion
,
that
the
Blood
of
the
Gods
is
running
in
their
Veins
.
But
to
understand
how
they
were
born
,
and
from
what
God
descended
,
't
is
necessary
to
know
the
History
of
the
Gods
of
that
Country
,
which
in
short
,
is
this
.
The
first
,
and
Lord
of
all
the
others
is
Parabrama
;
that
is
to
say
,
a
most
perfect
Substance
,
who
has
his
Being
from
himself
,
and
who
gives
Being
to
the
rest
.
This
God
being
a
Spirit
free
from
matter
,
and
desirous
to
appear
once
under
a
sensible
Figure
,
became
Man
;
by
the
only
desire
which
he
had
,
to
shew
himself
,
he
conceiv'd
a
Son
,
who
came
out
at
his
Mouth
,
and
was
call'd
Maiso
.
He
had
two
others
after
him
,
one
of
them
whose
name
was
Visnu
,
was
born
out
of
his
Breast
,
the
other
call'd
Brama
,
out●
of
his
Belly
.
Before
he
return'd
to
his
invisibility
,
he
assign'd
Habitations
and
Employments
to
his
three
Children
.
He
plac'd
the
eldest
in
the
first
Heaven
,
and
gave
him
an
absolute
Command
over
the
Elements
,
and
mix'd
Bodies
.
He
lodg'd
Visnu
beneath
his
elder
Brother
,
and
establish'd
him
the
Judge
of
Men
,
the
Father
of
the
Poor
,
and
the
Protectour
of
of
the
Unfortunate
.
Brama
had
for
his
Inheritance
the
third
Heaven
,
with
the
superintendance
of
Sacrifices
,
and
other
Ceremonies
of
Religion
.
These
are
the
three
Deities
which
the
Indians
represent
by
one
Idol
,
with
three
Heads
growing
out
of
one
Body
,
with
this
mysterious
signification
,
that
they
all
proceed
from
the
same
principle
.
By
which
it
may
be
inferr'd
,
that
in
former
times
they
have
heard
of
Christianity
;
and
that
their
Religion
is
an
imperfect
Imitation
,
or
rather
a
Corruption
of
ours
.
They
say
that
Visnu
has
descended
a
thousand
times
on
earth
,
and
every
time
has
chang'd
his
shape
;
sometimes
appearing
in
the
figure
of
a
Beast
,
sometimes
of
a
Man
;
which
is
the
Original
of
their
Pagods
,
of
whom
they
relate
so
many
Fables
.
They
add
,
that
Brama
,
having
likewise
a
desire
of
Children
,
made
himself
visible
,
and
begot
the
Brachmans
,
whose
Race
has
infinitely
multiplied
:
The
People
believe
them
demi-Gods
,
as
poor
and
miserable
as
they
are
.
They
likewise
imagine
them
to
be
Saints
,
because
they
lead
a
hard
and
solitary
life
;
having
very
often
no
other
Lodging
than
the
hollow
of
a
Tree
,
or
a
Cave
,
and
sometimes
living
expos'd
to
the
Air
on
a
bare
Mountain
,
or
in
a
Wilderness
,
suffering
all
the
hardships
of
the
weather
,
keeping
a
profound
silence
,
fasting
a
whole
year
together
,
and
making
profession
of
eating
nothing
which
has
had
Life
in
it
.
But
after
all
,
there
was
not
perhaps
a
more
wicked
nation
under
the
Canopy
of
Heaven
.
The
fruit
of
those
austerities
which
they
practice
in
the
desart
,
is
to
abandon
themselves
in
publique
,
to
the
most
brutal
pleasures
of
the
Flesh
,
without
either
shame
or
remorse
of
conscience
.
For
they
certainly
believe
,
that
all
things
,
how
abominable
soever
,
are
lawful
to
be
done
,
provided
they
are
suggested
to
them
,
by
the
light
which
is
within
them
.
And
the
People
are
so
〈◊〉
with
them
,
that
they
believe
〈…〉
become
holy
,
by
partaking
in
〈◊〉
●●mes
,
or
by
suffering
any
outrage
〈◊〉
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
are
the
greatest
Impostours
in
the
world
;
their
talent
consists
in
inventing
new
Fables
every
day
,
and
making
them
pass
amongst
the
vulgar
for
wonderful
misteries
.
One
of
their
cheats
is
to
perswade
the
simple
,
that
the
Pagods
eat
like
men
;
and
to
the
end
they
may
be
presented
with
good
cheer
▪
they
make
their
Gods
of
a
Gigantique
figure
,
and
are
sure
to
endow
them
with
a
prodigious
paunch
.
If
those
offerings
,
with
which
they
maintain
their
Families
come
to
fail
,
they
denounce
to
the
People
that
the
offended
Pagods
threaten
the
Country
with
some
dreadful
judgment
,
or
that
their
Gods
in
displeasure
,
will
forsake
them
,
because
they
are
suffer'd
to
die
of
hunger
The
Doctrin
of
these
Brachmans
is
nothing
better
than
their
Life
:
one
of
their
grossest
errours
is
to
believe
that
〈◊〉
have
in
them
,
somewhat
of
Sacred
and
Divine
.
That
happy
is
the
man
,
who
can
be
sprinkled
over
,
with
the
ashes
of
a
Cow
,
burnt
by
the
hand
of
a
Brachman
;
but
thrice
happy
he
,
who
in
dying
,
lays
hold
of
a
Cow's
tail
,
and
expires
with
it
betwixt
his
hands
.
For
thus
assisted
,
the
Soul
departs
out
of
the
Body
purified
,
and
sometimes
returns
into
the
Body
of
a
Cow.
That
such
a
favour
,
notwithstanding
,
is
not
confer'd
but
on
Heroick
Souls
,
who
contemn
life
,
and
dye
generously
,
either
by
casting
themselves
headlong
from
a
Precipice
,
or
leaping
into
a
kindled
Pile
,
or
throwing
themselves
under
the
Holy
Chariot-wheels
,
to
be
crush'd
to
death
by
the
Pagods
,
while
they
are
carried
in
Triumph
about
the
Town
.
We
are
not
to
wonder
,
after
this
,
that
the
Brachmans
cannot
endure
the
Christian
Law
;
and
that
they
make
use
of
all
their
credit
,
and
their
cunning
to
destroy
it
,
in
the
Indies
.
Being
favour'd
by
Princes
,
infinite
in
number
,
and
strongly
united
amongst
themselves
,
they
succeed
in
all
they
undertake
,
and
as
being
great
Zealots
for
their
antient
superstitions
,
and
most
obstinate
in
their
Opinions
,
't
is
not
●asie
to
convert
them
.
Father
Xavier
,
He
treats
with
the
Brachmans
.
who
saw
how
large
a
Progress
the
Gospel
had
made
amongst
the
People
,
and
that
if
there
were
no
Brachmans
in
the
Indies
,
there
wou'd
consequently
be
no
Idolaters
,
in
all
those
vast
Provinces
of
Asia
;
spar'd
no
labour
to
reduce
that
perverse
Generation
,
to
the
true
knowledge
of
Almighty
God.
He
convers'd
often
with
those
of
that
Religion
,
and
one
day
found
a
favourable
occasion
of
treating
with
them
:
passing
by
a
Monastery
,
where
above
two
hundred
Brachmans
liv'd
together
,
he
was
visited
by
some
of
the
chiefest
,
who
had
the
curiosity
to
see
a
man
,
whose
Reputation
was
so
universal
.
He
receiv'd
them
with
a
pleasing
countenance
,
according
to
his
custom
,
and
having
engag'd
them
by
little
and
little
,
in
a
discourse
concerning
the
eternal
happiness
of
the
Soul
;
he
desir'd
them
to
satisfie
him
what
their
Gods
commanded
them
to
do
,
in
order
to
it
after
death
.
They
look'd
a
while
on
one
another
,
without
answering
.
At
length
a
Brachman
,
who
seem'd
to
be
fourscore
years
of
age
,
took
the
business
upon
himself
,
and
said
in
a
grave
tone
,
that
two
things
brought
a
Soul
to
glory
,
and
made
him
a
companion
to
the
Gods
;
the
one
was
to
abstain
from
the
murther
of
a
Cow
,
the
other
to
give
Alms
to
the
Brachmans
.
All
of
them
confirm'd
the
Old
man's
answer
,
by
their
approbation
,
and
applause
,
as
if
it
had
been
an
Oracle
given
from
the
mouths
of
their
Gods
themselves
.
Father
Xavier
took
compassion
on
this
their
miserable
blindness
,
and
the
tears
came
into
his
eyes
.
He
rose
on
the
suddain
,
(
for
they
had
been
all
sitting
)
and
distinctly
repeated
,
in
an
audible
tone
,
the
Apostles
Creed
,
and
the
ten
Commandments
,
making
a
pause
at
the
end
of
every
Article
,
and
briefly
expounding
it
,
in
their
own
language
,
after
which
he
declar'd
to
them
,
what
were
Heaven
and
Hell
,
and
by
what
actions
the
one
and
other
were
deserv'd
.
The
Brachmans
who
had
never
heard
any
thing
of
Christianity
before
,
and
had
been
listning
to
the
Father
with
great
admiration
,
rose
up
,
as
soon
as
he
had
done
speaking
,
and
ran
to
embrace
him
,
acknowledging
that
the
God
of
the
Christians
was
the
true
God
,
since
his
Law
was
so
conformable
to
the
Principles
of
our
inward
light
.
Every
one
of
them
propos'd
divers
questions
to
him
;
if
the
Soul
were
immortal
,
or
that
it
perish'd
with
the
Body
,
and
in
case
that
the
Soul
died
not
,
at
what
part
of
the
Body
it
went
out
,
if
in
our
sleep
we
dreamt
we
were
in
a
far
Country
,
or
convers'd
with
an
absent
Person
,
whether
the
Soul
went
not
out
of
the
Body
for
that
time
;
of
what
colour
God
was
,
whether
black
or
white
,
their
Doctours
being
divided
on
that
point
:
the
white
Men
maintaining
he
was
of
their
colour
,
the
black
of
theirs
:
the
greatest
part
of
the
Pagods
for
that
reason
being
black
.
The
Father
answer'd
all
their
questions
,
in
a
manner
to
suitable
to
their
gross
understanding
,
which
was
ignorant
alike
of
things
divine
and
natural
,
that
they
were
highly
satisfied
with
him
.
Seeing
them
instructed
and
dispos'd
in
this
sort
,
he
exhorted
them
to
embrace
the
Faith
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
the
truth
being
made
known
to
them
,
ignorance
cou'd
no
longer
secure
them
from
eternal
Punishment
.
But
what
victory
can
Truth
obtain
,
over
Souls
which
find
their
interest
in
following
Errour
;
and
who
make
profession
of
deceiving
the
common
people
?
They
answer'd
(
said
the
Saint
in
one
of
his
Letters
)
that
which
many
Christians
answer
at
this
day
,
what
will
the
world
say
of
us
,
if
they
see
us
change
?
and
after
that
,
what
will
become
of
our
Families
,
whose
only
subsistence
is
from
the
offerings
which
are
made
to
the
Pagods
?
Thus
humane
interest
,
and
worldly
considertions
,
made
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
serve
only
to
their
greater
condemnation
.
Not
long
afterwards
,
The
conference
of
Xavier
with
a
Famous
Brachman
.
Xavier
had
another
conference
with
a
Brachman
who
liv'd
in
the
nature
of
an
Hermite
:
He
pass'd
for
the
Oracle
of
the
Country
,
and
had
been
instructed
in
his
youth
,
at
one
of
the
most
famous
Academies
of
the
East
.
He
was
one
of
those
who
was
knowing
in
their
most
hidden
Misteries
,
which
are
never
intrusted
by
the
Brachmans
but
to
a
certain
select
number
of
their
Wise
men
.
Xavier
,
who
had
heard
speak
of
him
,
was
desirous
to
see
him
,
and
he
on
his
side
,
was
as
desirous
to
see
Xavier
.
The
intention
of
the
Saint
was
to
try
,
in
bringing
over
this
Brachman
,
if
he
cou'd
gain
the
rest
,
who
were
proud
of
being
his
Disciples
.
After
the
first
civilities
which
commonly
pass
betwixt
two
men
,
who
mutually
covet
an
acquaintance
,
and
know
each
other
by
reputation
,
the
discourse
●ell
upon
Religion
;
and
the
Brachman
found
in
himself
at
the
very
first
,
so
great
an
inclination
for
Xavier
,
that
he
cou'd
not
conceal
from
him
those
secrets
,
which
a
religious
Oath
had
bound
him
never
to
disclose
to
any
.
He
confest
plainly
to
him
,
that
the
Idols
were
Devils
,
and
that
there
was
only
one
God
,
Creatour
of
the
world
,
and
that
this
God
alone
deserv'd
the
adoration
of
men
;
that
those
who
held
the
rank
of
wisdom
amongst
the
Brachmans
,
solemniz'd
the
Sunday
in
his
honour
,
as
a
holy-day
,
and
that
day
they
only
said
this
Prayer
,
O
God
I
adore
thee
at
this
present
,
and
for
ever
.
That
they
pronounc'd
those
words
softly
,
for
fear
of
being
over-heard
,
and
to
preserve
the
Oath
which
they
had
made
,
to
keep
them
secret
.
In
●in●
,
said
he
,
't
is
to
be
read
in
our
ancient
Writings
,
that
all
the
false
Religions
shou'd
one
day
cease
,
and
the
whole
world
shou'd
observe
one
only
Law.
The
Brachman
having
disclos'd
these
Mysteries
to
Father
Xavier
,
desir'd
him
in
his
turn
,
to
reveal
to
him
,
what
was
most
mysterious
in
the
Christian
Law
;
and
to
engage
him
to
deal
the
more
freely
with
him
,
and
without
the
least
disguise
,
swore
,
that
he
wou'd
inviolably
,
and
for
ever
,
keep
the
secret
.
I
am
so
far
,
said
the
Father
,
from
obliging
you
to
silence
,
that
I
will
inform
you
of
nothing
you
desire
to
know
,
but
on
condition
that
you
shall
publish
in
all
places
what
I
tell
you
.
The
Brachman
having
given
him
his
word
,
he
began
to
instruct
him
,
by
these
words
of
Iesus
Christ
,
He
who
will
believe
,
and
be
baptis'd
,
shall
be
sav'd
.
This
he
expounded
to
him
at
large
;
at
the
same
time
declaring
to
him
,
how
Baptism
was
necessary
to
Salvation
:
and
passing
from
one
Article
of
Faith
to
another
,
he
plac'd
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
in
so
advantageous
a
light
before
him
,
that
the
Brachman
declar'd
upon
the
place
,
he
wou'd
become
a
Christian
,
provided
he
might
be
so
in
secret
;
and
that
he
might
have
a
Dispensation
from
some
certain
duties
of
Christianity
.
This
so
wicked
a
disposition
made
him
unworthy
of
the
Grace
of
Baptism
;
he
remain'd
unconverted
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
he
desir'd
to
have
in
writing
,
the
Apostles
Creed
,
together
with
our
Saviour's
words
,
which
had
beeen
expounded
to
him
.
He
saw
Father
Xavier
a
second
time
,
and
told
him
he
had
dreamt
he
was
baptis'd
,
and
that
afterwards
he
became
his
Companion
,
and
that
they
travell'd
together
preaching
the
Gospel
in
far
Countries
:
but
this
Dream
had
no
effect
,
and
the
Brachman
wou'd
never
promise
to
teach
the
people
,
that
there
was
one
only
God
,
Creatour
of
the
World
,
for
fear
,
says
he
,
that
if
he
broke
that
Oath
which
oblig'd
him
to
secrecy
,
the
Devil
shou'd
punish
him
with
death
.
Thus
the
Master
,
though
convinc'd
,
yet
not
submitting
,
He
〈◊〉
divers
Miracles
.
though
Scholars
all
stood
out
,
and
in
the
sequel
,
of
so
great
a
multitude
of
Idol-Priests
,
not
one
embrac'd
the
Christian
Doctrin
from
the
Heart
.
Nevertheless
,
Xavier
in
their
presence
wrought
many
Miracles
which
were
capable
of
converting
them
.
Having
casually
met
a
poor
Creature
,
all
naked
,
and
full
of
Ulcers
from
Head
to
Foot
,
he
wash'd
him
with
his
Hands
,
drank
part
of
the
Water
wherewith
he
had
wash'd
him
,
and
pray'd
by
him
with
wonderful
●ervency
;
when
he
had
ended
his
Prayer
,
the
Flesh
of
the
diseas'd
person
was
immediately
heal'd
,
and
appear'd
as
clean
as
that
of
an
Infant
.
The
process
of
the
Saints
Canonization
,
makes
mention
of
four
dead
persons
,
to
whom
God
restor'd
their
life
,
at
this
time
by
the
Ministry
of
his
Servant
.
The
first
was
a
Catechist
,
call'd
Antonio
Mirand●
,
who
had
been
slung
in
the
night
,
by
one
of
those
venemous
Serpents
of
the
Indies
,
whose
Stings
are
always
mortal
.
The
second
was
a
Child
who
fell
into
a
Pit
,
and
was
drown'd
:
The
two
others
were
a
young
Man
,
and
a
Maid
,
whom
a
pestilential
Fever
had
carry'd
off
,
after
a
short
sickness
.
But
these
Miracles
,
He
declar●●
himself
against
the
Brachmans
.
which
gave
to
the
Father
the
name
of
Saint
amongst
the
Christians
,
and
caus'd
him
to
be
call'd
,
The
God
of
Nature
amongst
the
Gentils
,
had
no
other
effect
upon
the
Brachmans
than
to
harden
their
Hearts
,
and
blind
their
Understandings
.
Xavier
,
despairing
of
their
Conversion
,
thought
himself
bound
to
publish
all
their
wicked
Actions
,
and
bring
them
into
disrepute
.
And
he
perform'd
it
so
successfully
,
that
those
Men
,
who
were
had
in
veneration
by
the
people
,
came
to
be
despis'd
by
all
the
World
;
insomuch
,
that
even
the
Children
laught
at
them
;
and
publickly
upbraided
them
with
their
Cheats
.
They
began
at
first
to
threaten
the
People
,
according
to
their
custom
,
with
the
anger
of
their
Pagods
;
but
seeing
their
menaces
turn'd
to
scorn
,
they
made
use
of
another
Arti●ice
,
to
regain
their
Credit
.
What
malice
soever
they
harbour'd
in
their
Hearts
against
Father
Xavier
,
they
manag'd
it
so
well
,
that
to
see
their
conduct
,
they
might
have
been
taken
for
his
Friends
.
They
made
him
visits
,
desir'd
him
to
have
some
kindness
for
them
,
they
gave
him
many
Commendations
:
they
presented
him
sometimes
with
Pearls
and
Money
.
But
the
Father
was
inex●rable
,
exorable
,
and
for
their
Presents
,
he
return'd
them
,
without
so
much
as
looking
on
them
.
The
decrying
of
those
Idol-Priests
,
〈…〉
contributed
not
a
little
to
the
destruction
of
Idolatry
,
through
all
that
Coast.
The
life
which
Xavier
led
,
contributed
full
as
much
.
His
Food
,
was
the
same
with
that
of
the
poorest
people
,
Rice
and
Water
.
His
Sleep
was
but
three
hours
at
the
most
,
and
that
in
Fishers
Cabin
on
the
Ground
:
for
he
had
soon
made
away
with
the
Matteress
and
Coverlet
,
which
the
Vic●roy
had
sent
him
from
Go●
.
The
remainder
of
the
night
he
pass'd
with
God
,
or
with
his
Neighbour
.
He
owns
,
himself
,
that
his
labours
were
without
intermission
;
and
that
he
had
sunk
under
so
great
hardships
,
if
God
had
not
supported
him
.
For
to
say
nothing
of
the
Ministry
of
Preaching
,
and
those
other
Evangelical
Functions
,
which
employ'd
him
day
and
night
;
no
quarrel
was
stirring
,
no
difference
on
foot
,
of
which
he
was
not
chosen
Umpire
.
And
because
those
Barbarians
,
naturally
chole●ick
,
were
frequently
at
odds
,
he
appointed
certain
hours
,
for
clearing
up
their
misunderstandings
,
and
making
Reconciliations
.
There
was
not
any
Man
fell
sick
,
who
sent
not
for
him
;
and
as
there
were
always
many
,
and
for
the
most
part
distant
from
each
other
,
in
the
scattering
Villages
,
his
greatest
sorrow
was
,
that
he
could
not
be
present
with
them
all
.
In
the
midst
of
all
this
hurry
,
he
enjoy'd
those
Spiritual
Refreshments
and
Sweets
of
Heaven
,
which
God
only
bestows
on
Souls
,
who
regard
nothing
but
the
Cross
:
And
the
excess
of
those
delights
was
such
▪
that
he
was
often
forc'd
to
desire
the
Divine
Goodness
to
moderate
them
:
according
to
what
himself
testifies
in
a
Letter
to
his
Father
Ignatius
▪
though
written
in
general
terms
,
and
in
the
third
person
.
Having
related
what
he
had
perform'd
in
the
Coast
of
the
Fishery
,
I
have
no
more
to
add
(
says
he
)
concerning
this
Country
,
but
only
that
they
,
who
come
hither
,
to
labour
in
the
Salvation
of
Idolaters
,
receive
so
much
Consolation
from
above
,
that
if
there
be
a
perfect
Joy
on
Earth
,
't
is
that
they
feel
.
He
goes
on
,
I
have
sometimes
heard
a
Man
saying
thus
to
God
,
O
my
Lord
,
give
me
not
so
much
comfort
in
this
life
;
or
if
,
by
an
excess
of
Mercy
,
th●u
wilt
heap
it
on
me
,
take
me
to
thy self
,
and
make
me
partaker
of
thy
Glory
,
for
,
't
is
too
great
a
punishment
,
to
live
without
the
sight
of
thee
.
A
year
and
more
was
already
past
,
He
returns
to
Goa
,
and
for
what
reason
.
since
Xavier
had
labour'd
in
the
Conversion
of
the
Paravas
:
and
in
all
this
time
,
his
two
Companions
,
Paul
de
Camerine
,
and
Francis
Mansilla
were
not
come
to
his
assistance
,
though
they
had
been
arriv'd
at
Goa
some
months
since
.
The
number
of
Christians
daily
multiplying
to
a
Prodigy
,
and
one
only
Priest
,
not
being
sufficient
to
cultivate
so
many
new
Converts
in
the
Faith
,
or
advance
them
in
Christian
Piety
,
the
Saint
thought
it
his
duty
,
to
look
out
for
succour
.
And
besides
,
having
selected
some
young
Men
,
well
natur'd
,
and
of
a
good
Understanding
,
qualify'd
for
the
Studies
of
Divinity
,
and
Humane
Sciences
,
who
being
themselves
well
model'd
,
might
return
with
him
,
to
instruct
their
Country-men
,
he
was
of
Opinion
,
that
he
ought
to
conduct
them
himself
,
without
deferring
his
Voyage
any
longer
.
On
these
con●iderations
he
put
to
Sea
,
on
his
return
,
about
the
conclusion
of
the
year
1543.
and
having
got
to
Cochin
,
by
Mid
-
Ianuary
,
he
arriv'd
at
Goa
not
long
after
.
For
the
better
understanding
of
what
relates
to
the
Education
of
those
young
Indians
,
whom
Xavier
brought
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
trace
that
matter
from
its
Original
.
Before
the
coming
of
Father
Francis
to
the
Indies
,
The
beginning
,
and
establishment
of
the
Seminary
of
holy
Faith.
Christianity
had
made
but
little
progress
in
those
Countries
,
and
of
an
infinite
number
of
Pagans
,
inhabiting
the
Isle
of
Goa
,
and
the
parts
adjoining
,
scarce
any
Man
thought
of
forsaking
his
Idolatry
.
In
the
year
1541
,
Iames
de
Borba
,
a
Portuguese
Preacher
,
and
Divine
,
whom
King
Iohn
the
Third
,
had
sent
to
India
,
searching
out
the
cause
of
so
great
a
misfortune
,
found
,
that
it
was
not
only
because
the
Europeans
cou'd
not
easily
learn
the
Indian
Tongue
,
but
also
,
because
if
an
Indian
happen'd
to
be
converted
,
they
exercis'd
no
Charity
towards
him
;
and
that
the
Children
of
the
Faithful
,
who
dy'd
poor
,
were
destitute
of
succour
in
their
wants
.
He
gave
notice
of
this
to
the
Grand
Vicar
,
Michael
Vaz
,
to
the
Auditour
General
,
Pedro
Fernandez
,
to
the
Deputy●Governour
,
Rodriguez
de
Castel
Blanco
,
and
to
the
Secretary
of
State
,
Cosmo
Ann●z
,
who
were
all
of
them
his
particular
Friends
,
and
vertuous
Men.
These
being
in
the
Government
,
consider'd
of
the
means
to
remedy
the
growing
evil
,
the
Foundation
of
which
had
been
discover'd
to
them
by
Borba
;
and
he
himself
excited
the
people
to
be
instrumental
in
so
good
a
work
.
For
one
day
,
preaching
,
he
passionately
bemoan'd
the
damnation
of
so
many
Indians
,
and
charg'd
it
on
the
Conscience
of
his
Auditory
,
that
the
Salvation
of
that
Idolatrous
People
depended
,
in
some
sort
on
them
.
I
pretend
not
,
said
he
,
that
you
shou'd
go
your selves
to
the
conquest
of
Souls
,
nor
learn
barbarous
Languages
on
purpose
,
to
labour
in
the
Conversion
of
Gentiles
.
What
I
beg
of
you
,
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
,
that
each
of
you
,
wou'd
contribute
something
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
new
Christians
.
You
will
perform
by
that
,
what
it
is
not
in
your
power
to
do
,
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
;
and
gain
by
your
temporal
goods
,
those
immortal
Souls
,
for
which
the
Saviour
of
the
World
has
shed
his
Blood.
The
holy
Spirit
,
who
had
inspir'd
his
Tongue
,
gave
efficacy
to
his
Words
,
by
touching
the
Hearts
of
those
who
heard
them
.
Many
of
them
being
joyn'd
together
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
form
a
Company
,
which
shou'd
provide
for
the
subsistence
of
those
young
Indians
newly
converted
;
and
that
Society
▪
at
first
was
call'd
,
the
Brother-hood
of
St.
Mary
of
the
〈◊〉
,
(
or
Illumination
)
from
the
name
of
that
Church
where
the
Fraternity
assembled
,
to
regulate
that
new
Establishment
.
'T
is
true
,
that
as
great
works
,
are
not
accomplish'd
all
at
once
;
in
the
beginning
of
this
,
there
was
only
founded
a
small
Seminary
,
for
the
Children
of
Goa
,
and
those
of
the
Neighbour-hood
:
but
the
Revenues
were
increas'd
so
much
afterwards
by
the
liberality
of
Don
Estevan
de
Gama
,
Governour
of
the
Indies
,
and
by
the
bounty
of
Iohn
the
Third
,
King
of
Portugal
,
that
all
the
Idolatrous
Children
,
who
turn'd
Christians
,
of
what
Country
soever
,
were
receiv'd
into
it
.
There
was
also
a
Fund
sufficient
for
the
building
a
fair
House
and
a
magnificent
Church
in
a
larger
Plot
:
and
the
Seminary
,
over
which
Borba
presided
,
was
then
call'd
,
The
Seminary
of
holy
Faith.
Matters
being
thus
dispos'd
,
above
threescore
Children
,
of
divers
Kingdoms
,
and
nine
or
ten
different
Languages
,
were
assembled
,
to
be
educated
in
Piety
and
Learning
.
But
it
was
soon
perceiv'd
,
that
these
Children
wanted
Masters
,
capable
of
instructing
and
forming
them
,
according
to
the
intention
of
the
Institute
.
God
Almighty
had
pre-ordain'd
the
Seminary
of
Holy
Faith
,
for
the
Society
of
Iesus
:
and
it
was
by
a
particular
disposition
of
the
Divine
Providence
,
that
the
same
year
,
wherein
the
Seminary
was
establish'd
,
brought
over
the
sons
of
Ignatius
to
the
Indies
.
Accordingly
,
when
Xavier
,
first
arriv'd
at
Goa
,
Borba
offer'd
him
the
conduct
of
this
new
Establishment
,
and
us'd
his
best
endeavours
to
ingage
him
in
it
.
Xavier
,
who
found
an
inward
call
,
to
something
more
important
,
and
who
already
was
conceiving
in
his
Mind
,
the
Conversion
of
a
Heathen
World
,
wou'd
not
co●p
himself
up
within
a
Town
,
but
in
his
secret
intentions
,
design'd
one
of
his
Companions
for
that
employment
,
which
was
pre●ented
to
himself
.
In
the
mean
time
Borba
wrote
into
Portugal
,
to
Simon
R●driguez
,
and
earnestly
desir'd
from
him
,
some
Fathers
of
the
new
Society
,
for
whom
,
he
said
,
the
Almighty
had
prepar'd
a
House
in
the
new
World
,
before
their
coming
.
During
these
Transactions
,
Paul
de
Camerin
,
and
Francis
Mansilla
arriv'd
at
Goa
,
from
Mozambique
:
Borba
retain'd
them
both
in
the
Seminary
,
by
permission
from
the
Viceroy
;
and
that
was
the
reason
,
why
they
follow'd
not
Father
Xavier
,
to
the
Coast
of
Fishery
.
Xavier
put
into
the
Seminary
,
〈…〉
those
young
Indians
,
whom
he
had
brought
along
with
him
;
and
whatever
want
he
had
otherwise
of
his
Companions
,
he
gave
the
charge
of
the
Seminarists
to
Father
Paul
de
Camerin
,
at
the
request
of
Borba
,
who
had
the
chief
Authority
in
the
Seminary
.
For
it
was
not
till
the
year
1548
,
after
the
death
of
Borba
,
that
the
Company
possest
it
in
propriety
,
and
without
dependence
.
It
then
receiv'd
the
name
of
a
Colledge
,
and
was
call'd
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
from
the
title
of
the
Church
,
which
was
dedicated
to
the
Conversion
of
the
Apostle
of
the
Gentils
.
From
thence
it
also
proceeded
,
that
the
Jesuites
were
call'd
in
that
Country
,
the
Fathers
of
St.
Paul
,
or
the
Fathers
Paulists
,
as
they
are
call'd
in
that
Country
even
at
this
day
.
Father
Xavier
remain'd
but
a
little
time
at
Goa
;
He
returns
to
the
Coast
of
Fishery
;
his
actions
there
.
and
return'd
with
all
expedition
to
his
Paravas
,
with
the
best
provision
of
Gospel
Labourers
,
which
he
cou'd
make
.
He
was
then
desirous
of
sending
a
Missioner
of
the
Company
to
the
Isle
of
Socotora
,
not
being
in
circumstances
of
going
thither
in
Person
;
For
he
had
not
forgotten
the
promise
,
which
he
made
to
God
in
behalf
of
that
People
,
when
he
left
them
.
But
the
small
number
of
Companions
which
he
had
,
was
not
sufficient
for
the
Indies
;
and
it
was
not
till
three
or
four
years
afterwards
,
that
he
sent
Father
Alphonso
Ciprian
to
Socotora
.
Besides
Mansilla
,
who
had
not
yet
receiv'd
the
Order
of
Priesthood
,
he
carried
with
him
to
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
two
Priests
,
who
were
Indians
by
nation
,
and
one
Bis●ayner
,
call'd
Iohn
Dortiaga
;
when
they
were
arriv'd
there
,
he
visited
all
the
Villages
with
them
;
and
taught
them
the
method
of
converting
Idolaters
to
the
Faith
,
and
of
confirming
those
who
were
already
Christians
,
in
it
.
After
which
,
having
assign'd
to
each
of
them
a
division
at
his
particular
Province
in
the
Coast
,
he
enter'd
farther
into
the
Country
,
and
without
any
other
Guide
,
than
the
Spirit
of
God
,
penetrated
into
a
Kingdom
,
the
Language
of
which
was
utterly
unknown
to
him
,
as
he
wrote
to
Mansilla
in
these
terms
.
You
may
judge
,
what
manner
of
Life
I
lead
here
;
by
what
I
shall
relate
to
you
.
I
am
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Language
of
the
People
,
and
they
understand
as
little
of
mine
;
and
I
have
no
Interpreter
.
All
I
can
perform
,
is
to
Baptise
Children
,
and
serve
the
Sick
,
an
Employment
easily
understood
,
without
the
help
of
an
Interpreter
,
by
only
minding
what
they
wan●
.
This
was
the
Preaching
,
by
which
he
declar'd
Iesus
Christ
,
and
made
the
Christian
Law
appear
amiable
in
that
Kingdom
.
For
amongst
those
Barbarians
who
reduce
all
humanity
to
the
notion
of
not
being
inhumane
,
and
who
acknowledge
no
other
duties
of
Charity
,
than
forbearing
to
do
injuries
;
it
was
a
thing
of
admiration
,
to
see
a
stranger
,
who
without
any
interest
,
made
the
sufferings
of
another
man
his
own
;
and
perform'd
all
sorts
of
services
to
the
Poor
,
as
if
he
had
been
their
Father
,
or
their
Slave
.
The
name
of
the
Country
is
neither
known
,
nor
the
fruits
which
these
works
of
Charity
produc'd
.
●Tis
only
certain
,
that
the
Saint
continued
not
there
any
long
time
;
and
that
a
troublesome
affair
recall'd
him
to
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
when
it
was
●east
in
his
intentions
to
return
.
The
Badages
,
He
goes
to
the
relief
of
the
Christians
,
on
the
Coast
of
Fishery
.
who
are
a
great
multitude
of
Robbers
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Bisnagar
,
Idolaters
,
and
Enemies
of
the
Christian
name
,
naturally
fierce
,
always
quarrelling
amongst
themselves
,
and
at
war
with
their
Neighbours
,
after
they
had
seiz'd
by
force
of
arms
on
the
Kingdom
of
Pande
,
which
is
betwixt
Malabar
,
and
the
Coasts
of
Fishery
,
made
●n
irruption
into
the
said
Coast
,
in
the
absence
of
Xavier
;
The
Paravas
were
under
a
terrible
consternation
at
the
sight
of
those
Robbers
,
whose
very
name
was
formidable
to
them
,
not
daring
so
much
as
to
gather
into
a
Body
,
nor
to
hazard
the
first
brunt
of
War
;
they
took
flight
,
and
abandon'd
their
Country
,
without
any
other
thought
than
of
saving
their
Lives
.
In
order
to
which
,
they
threw
themselves
by
heaps
into
their
Barques
,
some
of
them
escaping
into
little
de●art
Islands
,
others
hiding
amongst
the
Rocks
and
Banks
of
Sand
,
betwixt
Cape
Comorin
,
and
the
Isle
of
Ceylan
.
These
were
the
places
of
their
retreat
,
together
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
while
the
Badages
overran
the
Coast
,
and
destroy'd
their
Country
.
But
what
profits
it
to
have
escap'd
the
Sword
,
when
they
must
dye
of
hunger
?
Those
miserable
Creatures
,
expos'd
to
the
burning
heats
of
the
Sun
,
wanted
nourishment
in
their
Isles
,
and
on
their
Rocks
,
and
numbers
of
them
daily
perish'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
news
of
this
Excursion
of
the
Robbers
,
and
the
flight
of
the
Christians
was
spread
about
,
and
Xavier
heard
it
,
in
the
Country
where
he
then
resided
.
The
misfortunes
of
his
dear
Paravas
touch'd
him
in
the
most
tender
part
,
he
made
hast
to
their
relief
,
and
having
been
inform'd
,
that
they
were
press'd
with
Famine
,
he
pass'd
speedily
to
the
western
Coast
,
and
earnestly
solicited
the
Portuguese
,
to
supply
them
in
this
their
extream
necessity
.
He
obtain'd
twenty
Barks
,
laden
with
all
manner
of
Provision
,
and
himself
brought
it
to
their
places
of
retreat
,
where
the
poor
Paravas
,
as
many
as
were
left
alive
of
them
,
were
languishing
without
hope
of
comfort
,
and
expecting
death
to
end
their
misery
.
The
sight
of
the
Holy
man
,
whom
all
of
them
regarded
as
their
common
Father
,
caus'd
them
to
forget
some
part
of
their
misfortune
;
and
seem'd
to
restore
them
to
Life
.
He
gave
them
all
imaginable
consolation
,
and
when
they
had
somewhat
recover'd
their
strength
,
he
brought
them
back
to
their
Habitations
,
from
whence
the
Badages
were
retir'd
:
Those
Plunderers
had
swept
all
away
,
and
the
Christians
were
more
poor
than
ever
;
he
therefore
procur'd
Alms
for
them
,
and
wrote
a
Letter
earnestly
to
the
Christians
of
another
Coast
,
to
supply
their
Brethren
in
distress
.
The
Paravas
being
resetled
by
degrees
,
Xavier
left
them
under
the
conduct
of
the
Missioners
,
whom
he
had
brought
for
them
,
and
turn'd
his
thoughts
elsewhere
.
He
was
desirous
to
have
carried
the
sound
of
the
Gospel
into
the
more
Inland
Countries
,
which
had
never
heard
of
Iesus
Christ
:
yet
he
●orbore
it
at
that
time
,
upon
this
account
,
that
in
those
Kingdoms
where
there
were
no
Portuguese
to
protect
the
new
Christians
,
the
Idolaters
and
Saraceus
wou'd
make
war
on
them
,
or
constrain
them
to
renounce
their
Christianity
to
buy
their
Peace
.
Returning
therefore
by
the
western
Coasts
,
He
goes
to
the
Kingdom
of
Travan●or
,
and
there
〈◊〉
with
great
success
.
which
were
in
the
possession
of
the
Portuguese
,
he
travell'd
by
Land
,
and
on
foot
,
according
to
his
custom
,
towards
the
Coast
of
Travancor
,
which
beginning
from
the
point
of
Comorin
,
lies
extended
thirty
Leagues
along
by
the
Sea
,
and
is
full
of
Villages
.
Being
come
thither
,
and
having
by
the
good
offices
of
the
Portuguese
obtain'd
permission
from
the
King
of
Travancor
to
publish
the
Law
of
the
true
God
,
he
follow'd
the
same
method
,
which
he
had
us'd
at
the
Fishery
.
And
that
practice
was
so
successful
,
that
all
that
Coast
was
converted
to
Christianity
in
a
little
space
of
time
,
insomuch
,
that
forty
five
Churches
were
immediately
built
.
He
writes
himself
,
that
in
one
month
he
Baptiz'd
with
his
own
hand
ten
thousand
Idolaters
.
And
that
frequently
in
one
day
,
he
Baptiz'd
a
well
Peopled
Village
.
He
says
also
,
that
it
was
to
him
a
most
pleasing
object
,
to
behold
,
that
so
soon
as
those
Infidels
had
receiv'd
Baptism
,
they
ran
,
vying
with
each
other
,
to
demolish
the
Temples
of
the
Idols
.
It
was
at
that
time
,
God
communicates
to
him
the
gift
of
Tongues
.
properly
speaking
,
when
God
first
communicated
to
Xavier
the
gift
of
tongues
in
the
Indies
;
according
to
the
Relation
of
a
young
Portuguese
of
Coimbra
,
whose
name
was
Vaz
,
who
attended
him
in
many
of
his
Travels
;
and
who
being
return'd
into
Europe
,
related
those
Passages
,
of
which
himself
had
been
an
eye
witness
.
The
Holy
man
spoke
very
well
the
Language
of
those
Barbarians
,
without
having
learnt
it
,
and
had
no
need
of
an
Interpreter
,
when
he
instructed
.
There
being
no
Church
,
which
was
capable
of
containing
those
who
came
to
hear
him
,
he
led
them
into
a
spacious
Plain
,
to
the
number
of
five
or
six
thousand
Persons
,
and
there
getting
up
into
a
Tree
,
that
he
might
the
farther
extend
his
voice
,
he
Preach'd
to
them
the
words
of
Eternal
Truth
.
There
it
was
also
,
that
to
the
end
the
compass
of
the
Plain
might
serve
in
the
nature
of
a
Church
,
he
sometimes
celebrated
the
Divine
Mysteries
,
under
the
Sails
of
Ships
,
which
were
spread
above
the
Altar
,
to
be
seen
on
every
side
.
The
Brachmans
He
is
Persecuted
by
the
Brachmans
.
cou'd
not
suffer
the
Worship
of
the
Pagods
to
be
abandon'd
in
this
manner
;
but
were
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
on
the
Author
of
so
strange
an
alteration
.
In
order
to
execute
their
design
,
they
secretly
engag'd
some
Idolaters
to
lye
in
wait
for
him
,
and
dispatch
him
privately
.
The
Murtherers
lay
in
Ambush
more
than
once
,
and
in
the
silence
of
the
night
endeavour'd
to
shoot
him
with
their
Arrows
.
But
divine
Providence
wou'd
not
suffer
their
malice
to
take
place
:
of
all
their
Arrows
,
one
only
wounded
him
,
and
that
but
slightly
;
as
it
were
rather
to
give
him
the
satisfaction
of
shedding
some
blood
,
in
testimony
of
the
Faith
,
than
to
endanger
his
Life
.
Enrag'd
,
and
desperate
for
having
miss'd
their
aim
,
they
sought
him
every
where
,
and
not
finding
him
,
they
set
fire
on
three
or
four
houses
,
where
they
thought
he
might
possibly
be
lodg'd
.
The
Man
of
God
was
constrain'd
one
day
,
to
hide
in
the
covert
of
a
Forest
,
and
pass'd
the
following
night
upon
a
Tree
,
to
escape
the
fury
of
his
Enemies
,
who
search'd
the
whole
Forest
to
have
found
him
:
There
was
a
necessity
sometimes
,
that
the
faithful
shou'd
keep
guard
about
him
day
and
night
,
and
to
that
purpose
they
plac'd
themselves
in
Arms
,
about
the
house
,
where
he
was
retir'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Badages
,
who
had
ravag'd
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
the
year
before
,
animated
of
themselves
against
the
Christians
,
and
perhaps
push'd
forward
by
the
Devils
,
who
saw
their
Empire
decaying
day
by
day
,
excited
also
by
the
desire
of
glory
,
and
above
all
things
by
the
hope
of
booty
,
enter'd
into
the
Kingdom
of
Travancor
,
on
the
side
of
one
of
those
Mountains
,
which
confine
on
the
Cape
of
Comorin
:
Their
former
success
had
render'd
them
so
haughty
,
and
so
insolent
,
that
they
flatter'd
themselves
with
an
imagination
that
every
thing
wou'd
bend
before
them
.
But
not
having
now
to
do
as
they
had
before
,
with
simple
Fishers
,
they
were
come
in
good
order
,
and
well
arm'd
under
the
conduct
of
the
Naiche
,
or
Lord
of
Modure
,
a
valiant
,
and
experienc'd
Captain
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Maritime
Villages
,
took
fright
at
the
noise
of
an
hostile
Army
;
and
retiring
,
for
the
most
part
with
great
haste
and
confusion
,
into
the
Inland
Country
,
carried
even
to
the
Court
the
news
of
the
invasion
.
The
King
of
Travancor
,
whom
the
Portuguese
call
the
great
Monarch
,
because
indeed
,
he
is
the
most
powerful
of
all
the
Kings
of
Malabar
,
recollecting
his
Army
with
all
speed
,
put
himself
at
the
head
of
it
,
and
march'd
towards
the
Enemy
.
The
Battel
,
in
all
appearance
,
was
likely
to
be
bloody
,
and
the
Victory
seem'd
assur'd
,
to
those
Vagabond
Robbers
,
who
were
more
in
number
,
and
better
Disciplin'd
.
Father
Xavier
so
soon
as
he
understood
,
〈…〉
that
the
Badages
were
drawing
near
,
falling
prostrate
on
the
ground
,
O
Lord
,
said
he
,
Remember
that
thou
art
the
God
of
Mercies
,
and
Protectour
of
the
Faithful
:
give
not
up
to
the
fury
of
these
Wolves
that
Flock
,
of
which
thou
hast
appointed
me
the
Pastour
.
That
these
new
Christians
,
who
are
yet
so
feeble
in
the
Faith
,
may
not
repent
their
embracing
it
,
and
that
the
Infidels
may
not
have
the
advantage
of
oppressing
those
,
who
repose
their
confidence
in
none
but
thee
.
His
Prayer
being
ended
,
he
arose
,
and
inspir'd
with
a
more
than
humane
courage
,
which
made
him
incapable
of
●ear
,
he
takes
a
troop
of
fervent
Christians
,
and
with
a
Crucisix
in
his
hand
,
runs
with
them
towards
the
Plain
,
where
the
Enemies
were
marching
in
Battalia
:
When
he
arriv'd
within
distance
of
being
heard
,
he
stop'd
and
said
to
them
,
in
a
threatning
voice
,
I
forbid
you
in
the
name
of
the
Living
God
,
to
pass
farther
,
and
on
his
part
,
command
you
to
return
the
way
you
came
.
These
few
words
cast
a
terrour
into
the
minds
of
those
Souldiers
who
were
at
the
head
of
the
Army
;
they
remain'd
confounded
,
and
without
motion
.
They
who
march'd
after
them
,
seeing
the
foremost
advanc'd
not
,
ask'd
the
reason
of
it
:
answer
was
return'd
from
the
first
ranks
,
that
they
had
before
their
eyes
an
unknown
Person
habited
in
black
,
of
a
more
than
humane
Stature
,
of
a
terrible
aspect
,
and
darting
fire
from
his
eyes
.
The
most
hardy
were
desirous
to
satisfie
themselves
concerning
what
was
told
them
:
they
were
seiz'd
with
amazement
at
the
sight
,
and
all
of
them
fled
with
a
precipitate
confusion
.
The
new
Christians
who
had
follow'd
Xavier
,
He
prevails
upon
the
King
of
Travancor
to
favour
the
Gospel
.
ran
to
declare
to
the
neighbouring
Villages
this
wonderful
event
.
The
same
of
it
was
suddenly
spread
abroad
,
and
the
King
,
who
was
marching
towards
the
Enemy
with
great
speed
,
heard
the
report
of
it
on
his
way
.
He
caus'd
Xavier
to
be
brought
into
his
presence
,
and
embrac'd
him
as
the
Redeemer
of
Travancor
;
and
after
he
had
publickly
thank'd
him
for
so
eminent
a
service
,
he
said
thus
to
him
:
I
am
call'd
,
the
Great
Monarch
,
and
from
henceforth
you
shall
be
call'd
,
The
Great
Father
.
The
Saint
gave
the
Ki●g
to
understand
,
that
it
was
only
Iesus
Christ
,
to
whom
he
ought
to
pay
his
acknowledgmen●●
▪
and
as
for
himself
,
he
ought
only
to
be
regarded
as
a
weak
instrument
,
who
cou'd
do
nothing
of
his
own
power
.
The
Pagan
King
comprehended
nothing
of
his
meaning
,
an●
t●e
two
Vices
which
are
the
common
Obstacles
to
the
Conversion
of
the
Great
▪
that
is
to
say
,
the
Concupiscence
of
the
Flesh
and
Pride
of
Heart
,
hindred
him
,
afterwards
,
from
embracing
of
the
Faith
:
which
notwithstanding
,
he
caus'd
an
Edict
to
be
publish'd
throughout
his
Kingdom
,
whereby
all
Men
were
commanded
to
obey
the
Great
Father
,
as
they
wou'd
his
proper
person
:
and
that
whoever
desir'd
to
be
a
Christian
,
might
be
so
,
without
any
apprehension
of
danger
to
ensue
.
He
went
so
far
,
as
even
to
call
Xavier
his
Brother
;
and
bestow'd
on
him
large
sums
of
Money
,
〈◊〉
which
the
Servant
of
God
employ'd
in
Charities
on
the
poor
.
An
Edict
so
favourable
to
the
Law
of
our
Belief
,
made
many
Christians
even
in
the
Court
,
though
contrary
to
the
Example
of
the
Prince
.
But
the
Miraculous
Actions
of
Xavier
,
finish'd
the
Conversion
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Besides
his
curing
all
sorts
of
diseases
,
he
rais'd
four
persons
from
the
Dead
;
two
Women
and
two
Men.
The
Act
of
Canonization
,
relates
no
more
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Women
,
but
the
bare
matter
of
fact
,
without
any
Circumstances
;
but
the
Resurrection
of
the
Men
is
related
at
large
,
of
which
the
substance
is
in
the
ensuing
account
.
Xavier
preach'd
in
one
of
the
Maritime
Villages
of
Travancor
,
call'd
Coulan
near
Cape
Comorin
.
Some
were
converted
by
his
first
Sermons
,
but
the
greater
party
remain'd
in
their
ancient
Superstition
,
after
having
often
heard
him
.
The
most
obstinate
,
't
is
true
,
listn'd
to
him
with
delight
,
and
found
the
Maxims
of
the
Gospel
,
to
be
most
conformable
to
the
light
of
Reason
;
but
the
pleasure
which
they
took
in
hearing
produc'd
nothing
;
and
they
satisfy'd
themselves
with
admiring
the
Christian
Law
,
without
troubling
themselves
to
follow
it
.
The
Father
,
He
raises
two
from
death
.
one
day
finding
,
that
he
spoke
to
them
of
God
,
without
working
any
thing
upon
their
Hearts
,
pray'd
fervently
to
the
Almighty
in
their
behalf
:
and
with
his
Eyes
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
his
Countenance
more
than
ordinarily
inflam'd
,
and
with
abundance
of
Tears
,
besought
him
to
take
pity
on
those
obstinate
Idolaters
.
O
Lord
,
said
he
,
all
Hearts
are
in
thy
Hands
,
thou
canst
bend
,
as
it
pleases
thee
,
the
most
stubborn
,
and
soften
the
most
obdurate
:
do
that
honour
,
on
this
day
,
to
the
Blood
,
and
the
name
of
thy
beloved
Son.
Scarcely
had
he
ended
his
Prayer
,
when
he
was
assur'd
,
it
was
answer'd
:
turning
himself
to
his
Audience
,
with
the
Air
of
one
inspir'd
;
Well
,
said
he
,
since
you
will
not
believe
me
on
my
word
,
behold
that
which
will
make
me
be
believ'd
.
What
testimony
do
you
desire
from
me
,
of
those
truths
which
I
have
declar'd
to
you
?
At
the
same
instant
he
recall'd
to
his
remembrance
,
that
a
Man
had
been
there
buried
the
day
before
.
Then
resuming
his
discourse
in
the
same
tone
that
he
began
it
;
Open
,
said
he
,
the
Sepulchre
which
you
clos'd
yesterday
,
and
bring
out
the
Body
:
but
observe
carefully
,
whether
he
who
was
buried
be
truly
dead
.
The
most
incredulous
ran
hastily
to
take
up
the
Corps
,
far
from
finding
any
the
least
sign
of
life
,
they
perceiv'd
it
began
to
putrisie
with
a
noisome
scent
.
They
took
off
the
Linnen
in
which
he
was
wrapp'd
,
and
laid
the
dead
Man
at
the
Feet
of
the
Father
,
who
was
come
to
the
place
of
burial
.
The
Barbarians
gaz'd
with
astonishment
on
the
dead
Body
;
and
impatiently
expected
the
event
.
The
Saint
fell
upon
his
Knees
,
and
after
a
short
Prayer
,
addressing
himself
to
the
Dead
,
I
command
thee
,
said
he
,
in
the
holy
name
of
the
living
God
,
to
arise
,
for
the
confirmation
of
that
Religion
,
which
I
preach
.
At
these
words
the
Dead
arose
of
himself
,
and
appear'd
,
not
only
living
,
but
vigorous
,
and
in
perfect
health
.
All
who
were
present
,
cry'd
out
,
with
a
loud
voice
,
That
the
God
of
the
Christians
was
Omnipotent
:
and
that
the
Law
which
the
great
Father
preach'd
,
was
true
.
In
consequence
of
which
,
they
threw
themselves
at
his
Feet
,
desir'd
Baptism
,
and
receiv'd
it
on
the
place
.
The
other
dead
person
,
whom
the
Apostle
rais'd
to
life
,
was
a
young
Man
,
and
a
Christian
,
who
dy'd
at
Mutan
,
on
the
same
Coast
,
betwixt
Carjapatan
and
Alicale
.
He
had
been
dead
above
four
and
twenty
hours
,
of
a
pestilential
Fever
.
Xavier
met
the
Corps
by
chance
,
as
they
were
carrying
it
to
the
Grave
.
The
Parents
of
the
dead
man
,
who
were
of
the
greatest
quality
in
all
the
Country
,
accompanied
the
Funeral-Pomp
,
with
all
their
kindred
,
according
to
the
custom
of
that
Nation
.
As
comfortless
as
they
were
,
yet
upon
sight
of
the
Saint
,
they
recover'd
courage
;
and
embracing
his
Knees
,
implor'd
him
to
restore
their
Son
to
life
;
being
perswaded
,
that
what
was
not
to
be
effected
by
the
power
of
Nature
,
wou'd
cost
him
only
a
word
speaking
.
Xavier
mov'd
by
their
affliction
,
and
excited
by
their
Faith
,
beg'd
the
assistance
of
the
Most
High
,
made
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
and
threw
Holy.
Water
on
the
Dead
;
after
which
he
took
him
by
the
Hand
,
rais'd
him
up
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
restor'd
him
living
to
his
Father
and
Mother
.
To
preserve
the
memory
of
an
Action
,
so
wonderful
,
and
so
authentick
,
the
Parents
of
the
Man
they
rais'd
,
erected
a
great
Cross
,
on
the
place
where
the
Miracle
was
done
;
and
were
accustom'd
afterwards
to
go
often
thither
,
and
pray
to
God
before
it
.
These
Resurrections
were
so
famous
through
all
the
Country
,
and
made
so
great
impressions
,
on
the
Souls
of
the
Inhabitants
,
that
the
people
came
thronging
from
all
parts
to
behold
the
great
Father
,
and
to
receive
Baptism
from
his
hands
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Travancor
,
was
subjected
to
Christ
Iesus
,
in
few
Months
:
And
the
King
with
some
few
of
his
chief
Courtiers
,
were
the
only
remaining
Idolaters
in
the
Land
;
by
a
terrible
Judgment
of
Almighty
God
,
who
sometimes
abandons
Princes
,
to
their
unruly
Passions
;
and
departs
from
the
Great
,
while
he
communicates
himself
,
to
those
of
the
lowest
quality
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
BOOK
III.
THE
Reputation
of
Xavier
was
not
confin'd
to
the
Kingdom
of
Travancor
:
it
was
spread
abroad
through
all
the
Indies
;
and
the
God
of
the
Christians
at
the
same
time
was
had
in
so
great
veneration
,
that
the
most
Idolatrous
Nations
sent
to
desire
the
Saint
,
that
he
wou'd
come
and
give
them
Baptism
.
His
joy
was
infinite
,
to
find
the
Gentils
of
their
own
free
motion
,
searching
after
the
way
of
Eternal
Life
,
but
on
the
other
side
he
was
afflicted
,
that
he
was
not
sufficient
alone
,
to
instruct
so
many
vast
Countries
as
were
gone
astray
from
it
.
Seeing
the
Harvest
so
great
,
and
the
Labourers
so
few
,
He
writes
into
Europe
for
a
supply
of
〈◊〉
he
wrote
earnestly
to
Father
Ignatius
,
in
Italy
,
and
to
Simon
Rodriguez
in
Portugal
,
for
a
supply
of
Missioners
.
He
had
such
transports
of
Zeal
on
that
occasion
,
as
to
say
in
one
of
his
Letters
,
I
have
often
thoughts
to
run
over
all
the
Vniversities
of
Europe
,
and
Principally
that
of
Paris
,
and
to
cry
aloud
to
those
who
abound
more
in
Learning
than
in
Charity
,
Ah
how
many
Souls
are
lost
to
Heaven
,
through
your
default
!
It
were
to
be
wish'd
,
that
those
People
wou'd
apply
themselves
as
diligently
to
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
as
they
do
to
the
study
of
Sciences
;
to
the
end
they
might
render
to
Almighty
God
a
good
account
of
their
Learning
,
and
the
Talents
which
he
has
bestow'd
on
them
:
Many
,
without
doubt
,
mov'd
with
thoughts
like
these
,
wou'd
make
a
spiritual
retreat
,
and
give
themselves
the
leisure
of
meditating
on
Heavenly
things
,
that
they
might
listen
to
the
voice
of
God.
They
wou'd
renounce
their
Passions
,
and
trampling
under
foot
all
worldly
Vanities
,
wou'd
put
themselves
in
condition
of
following
the
motions
of
the
Divine
Will
.
They
wou'd
say
from
the
bottom
of
their
hearts
,
behold
me
in
readiness
,
O
my
Lord
,
send
me
wheresoever
thou
shalt
please
,
even
to
the
Indies
if
thou
command'st
me
.
Good
God
,
how
much
more
happily
wou'd
those
Learned
men
then
live
,
than
now
they
do
!
with
how
much
more
assurance
of
their
Salvation
!
and
in
the
hour
of
death
,
when
they
are
ready
to
stand
forth
,
before
the
dreadful
Iudgment-Seat
,
how
much
greater
reason
wou'd
they
have
,
to
hope
well
of
God's
Eternal
Mercy
,
because
they
might
say
,
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
given
me
five
Talents
,
and
behold
I
have
added
other
five
.
I
take
God
to
witness
,
that
not
being
able
to
return
into
Europe
,
I
have
almost
resolv'd
to
write
to
the
Vniversity
of
Paris
,
and
namely
to
our
Masters
.
Cornet
and
Picard
,
that
Millions
of
Idolaters
might
be
easily
converted
,
if
there
were
more
Preachers
,
who
wou'd
sincerely
mind
the
interests
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
not
their
own
concernments
.
'T
is
pity
that
his
Letter
to
the
Doctours
of
Sorbonne
,
The
Saints
Letter
to
the
Doctours
of
Sorbonne
.
is
irrecoverably
lost
,
for
certain
it
is
,
he
wrote
to
them
from
the
midst
of
the
Indies
,
to
engage
them
to
come
,
and
Preach
the
Gospel
.
And
for
this
,
we
have
the
testimony
of
Don
Iohn
Derada
,
one
of
the
chief
Magistrates
of
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
who
studying
at
Paris
,
saw
the
Letter
sent
from
Father
Xavier
,
admir'd
the
Apostolical
Charity
,
with
which
it
was
replenish'd
,
and
took
a
Copy
of
it
,
as
did
also
many
Divines
,
to
whom
it
was
directed
.
Amongst
those
Idolatrous
Nations
,
which
breath'd
after
Baptism
,
Ambassadours
from
the
Isle
of
Manar
to
the
Saint
.
and
desir'd
to
be
instructed
,
the
Manarois
were
the
first
,
who
made
a
deputation
to
the
Saint
.
The
Isle
of
Manar
,
is
scituate
towards
the
most
Northern
point
of
Ceylan
,
and
at
the
head
of
the
Sands
of
Remanancor
.
It
has
a
very
convenient
Port
,
and
is
a
place
of
great
Trafick
.
But
the
Soil
is
so
sandy
and
so
dry
,
that
it
produces
nothing
,
unless
in
some
few
places
,
which
also
are
cultivated
with
much
care
and
labour
.
For
Manar
has
no
resemblance
to
Ceylan
,
though
plac'd
so
near
it
:
Ceylan
being
the
most
delicious
and
most
fruitful
part
of
all
the
East
;
where
the
Trees
are
always
green
,
and
bear
fruits
and
flowers
in
every
Season
:
where
there
are
discover'd
Mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Chrystal
,
and
Precious
Stones
:
which
is
encompass'd
with
Forests
of
Ebony
,
Cynamon
,
and
Coco
;
and
where
the
Inhabitants
live
to
an
extream
old
Age
,
without
any
of
the
incommodities
which
attend
it
.
The
wonder
is
,
that
being
distant
from
the
Equinoetial
but
six
degrees
,
the
Air
is
temperate
and
pure
,
and
the
Rains
which
water
it
from
Heaven
regularly
once
a
Moneth
,
joyn'd
with
the
Springs
and
Rivers
,
which
pass
through
it
,
refresh
the
Ground
in
a
greater
measure
,
than
the
scorching
heats
can
parch
it
.
Father
Xavier
was
employ'd
in
establishing
Christianity
in
Travancor
,
He
sends
a
Missioner
to
the
Isle
of
Manar
.
when
he
receiv'd
this
Embassy
from
Manar
.
As
he
cou'd
not
forsake
an
Infant
Church
,
without
a
reasonable
apprehension
of
its
ruine
,
he
sent
to
Manar
,
one
of
the
Priests
whom
he
had
left
on
the
Coast
of
Fishery
.
And
God
so
bless'd
the
labours
of
that
Missioner
,
that
the
Manarois
not
only
became
Christians
,
but
died
generously
for
the
Faith
;
and
this
was
the
occasion
of
their
Martyrdom
.
The
Isle
of
Manar
,
was
at
that
time
under
the
Dominion
of
the
King
of
Iafanatapan
:
for
by
that
name
the
Northern
part
of
Ceylan
is
call'd
.
This
Prince
,
had
usurp'd
the
Crown
from
his
elder
Brother
;
and
enslav'd
his
Subjects
.
Above
all
things
he
was
an
implacable
Enemy
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
though
in
appearance
he
was
a
Friend
to
the
Portuguese
,
whose
Forces
only
cou'd
set
Bounds
to
his
Tyranny
.
When
he
understood
that
the
Manarois
were
converted
to
Christianity
,
he
enter'd
into
that
fury
,
of
which
Tyrants
only
can
be
capable
.
For
he
commanded
,
that
his
Troops
shou'd
immediately
pass
over
into
the
Island
,
and
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
excepting
only
the
Idolaters
.
His
Orders
were
punctually
executed
:
and
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
were
all
destroy'd
,
who
had
embrac'd
the
Christian
Faith.
It
was
wonderful
to
behold
,
●he
constancy
of
he
Christians
●f
Manar
.
that
the
Faithful
being
examin'd
one
by
one
,
concerning
their
Religion
,
and
no
more
requir'd
for
the
saving
of
their
lives
,
than
to
forsake
their
new
Belief
,
there
was
not
one
amongst
them
,
who
did
not
openly
declare
himself
a
Christian.
The
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
answer'd
for
the
newly
baptis'd
Infants
,
who
were
not
able
to
give
testimony
of
their
Faith
:
and
offer'd
them
to
the
death
,
with
a
Resolution
,
which
was
amazing
to
their
Executioners
.
Six
or
seven
hundred
of
these
Islanders
gave
up
their
lives
for
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
;
and
the
principal
place
which
was
consecrated
by
so
noble
Blood
,
from
Pasim
,
which
it
was
call'd
before
,
now
took
the
name
of
the
Field
of
Martyrs
.
This
dreadful
Massacre
,
far
from
abolishing
the
Christian
Law
,
serv'd
only
to
render
it
more
flourishing
.
The
Tyrant
had
even
the
shame
of
seeing
his
Officers
and
Domestick
Servants
,
forsake
their
ancient
Superstition
in
despight
of
him
.
But
what
most
inrag'd
him
,
was
the
Conversion
of
his
eldest
Son.
This
young
Prince
,
inspir'd
of
God
,
caus'd
himself
to
be
instructed
by
a
Portuguese
Merchant
,
who
had
dealings
at
the
Court
:
which
yet
cou'd
not
be
so
secretly
perform'd
,
but
that
the
King
had
notice
of
it
.
At
the
first
news
,
he
cut
his
Throat
,
and
threw
the
Body
into
the
Fields
,
to
serve
for
food
to
Salvage
Beasts
.
But
Heaven
permitted
not
,
A
miraculous
C●●ss
,
and
its
effects
.
that
a
death
which
was
so
precious
in
the
sight
of
God
,
shou'd
be
without
honour
,
in
the
sight
of
Men.
The
Portuguese
Merchant
,
buried
his
Disciple
by
night
;
and
on
the
next
morning
,
there
appear'd
a
beautiful
Cross
,
printed
on
the
Ground
which
cover'd
the
Body
of
the
Martyr
.
The
spectacle
extreamly
surpris'd
the
Infidels
.
They
did
what
they
were
able
,
to
deface
,
(
and
if
I
may
so
say
)
to
blot
out
the
Cross
,
by
treading
over
it
,
and
casting
Earth
upon
it
.
It
appear'd
again
the
day
following
,
in
the
same
Figure
,
and
they
once
more
endeavour'd
to
tread
it
out
.
But
then
it
appear'd
in
the
Air
,
all
resplendent
with
light
,
and
darting
its
Beams
on
every
side
.
The
Barbarians
who
beheld
it
,
were
affrighted
;
and
,
being
touch'd
in
their
Hearts
,
declar'd
themselves
Christians
.
The
Kings
Sister
,
a
Princess
naturally
vertuous
,
having
privately
embrac'd
the
Faith
,
instructed
both
her
own
●on
,
and
her
Nephew
,
who
was
Brother
to
the
Martyr
.
But
while
she
directed
them
in
the
way
of
Heaven
,
she
took
care
to
preserve
them
from
the
cruelty
of
the
Tyrant
.
To
which
purpose
she
address'd
her self
to
the
Merchant
above
mention'd
,
and
intrusting
him
with
the
lives
of
the
two
Princes
,
order'd
him
to
convey
them
to
the
Seminary
of
Goa
.
This
Portuguese
manag'd
all
things
so
discreetly
,
with
the
concurrence
of
the
Princess
,
that
he
escap'd
out
of
the
Island
,
with
the
two
Princes
,
undiscover'd
.
He
took
his
way
by
the
Kingdom
of
Travancor
,
that
he
might
behold
Father
Xavier
,
and
present
to
him
,
these
two
illustrious
new
Converts
.
The
Father
receiv'd
them
as
Angels
descended
from
above
,
and
gave
immortal
thanks
to
God
,
for
so
noble
a
Conquest
.
He
fortify'd
them
in
the
Faith
,
gave
them
excellent
instructions
,
and
promis'd
so
to
mediate
in
their
favour
,
with
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
that
they
shou'd
have
no
occasion
of
repenting
themselves
,
for
having
abandon'd
all
things
for
the
sake
of
Iesus
Christ
.
When
the
King
of
Iafanatapan
,
had
notice
of
the
flight
of
his
Son
and
Nephew
,
he
broke
out
into
new
fury
against
the
Christians
,
and
put
to
death
great
numbers
of
them
.
Being
apprehensive
,
that
his
Brother
,
from
whom
he
had
usurp'd
the
Crown
,
and
who
now
led
a
wandring
life
,
might
possibly
change
his
Religion
also
,
and
beg
protection
from
the
Portuguese
;
he
sent
Officers
round
about
,
with
orders
to
bring
him
into
his
Hands
,
or
at
the
least
,
to
bring
back
his
Head.
But
he
fail'd
of
getting
him
in
his
power
either
alive
or
dead
.
For
this
unhappy
Prince
,
attended
by
ten
Horsmen
,
having
pass'd
to
Negapatan
,
came
by
Land
to
Goa
,
after
having
suffer'd
extream
hardships
,
in
a
Journey
of
more
than
two
hundred
Leagues
.
Father
Xavier
,
The
Enterprise
of
Xavier
against
the
Persecutour
.
who
was
inform'd
of
all
these
proceedings
,
thought
it
necessary
to
make
advantage
of
these
favourable
opportunities
,
without
loss
of
time
.
He
consider'd
,
with
what
perfection
Christians
might
live
in
a
Kingdom
where
they
dy'd
so
generously
for
the
Faith
,
with
so
imperfect
a
knowledge
of
it
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
judg'd
,
that
if
the
injustice
and
cruelty
of
the
Tyrant
remain'd
unpunish'd
,
what
an
inducement
it
might
be
to
other
Idolatrous
Kings
,
for
them
to
persecute
the
new
Converts
in
their
turn
.
That
the
only
means
for
repairing
the
past
,
and
obviating
future
mischiefs
,
was
to
dispossess
the
Tyrant
of
the
Crown
,
which
he
so
unjustly
wore
,
and
restore
it
to
his
Brother
,
to
whom
it
rightfully
belong'd
:
That
for
these
Considerations
,
recourse
ought
to
be
had
to
the
Portuguese
,
to
ingage
them
by
a
principle
of
Religion
to
take
Arms
against
the
Usurper
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Persecutour
of
the
Christians
.
In
order
to
this
,
the
Father
caus'd
M●nsilla
to
be
recall'd
from
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
and
having
intrusted
him
with
the
care
of
Christianity
in
Travancor
,
took
his
way
by
Land
to
Cambaya
,
where
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
then
resided
.
Besides
these
reasons
,
〈…〉
relating
to
the
King
of
Iafanatapan
,
the
Saint
had
other
Motives
,
which
oblig'd
him
to
take
this
Journey
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Eur●peans
,
who
were
in
the
Indies
,
and
chiefly
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
liv'd
after
so
infamous
a
manner
,
that
they
made
the
Christian
Faith
appear
odious
,
and
scandaliz'd
alike
,
both
the
Idolaters
and
the
Faithful
.
The
publick
Worship
of
the
Pagods
was
tolerated
at
Goa
;
and
the
Sect
of
the
Brachmans
daily
increas'd
in
Power
;
because
those
Pagan
Priests
had
brib'd
the
Portuguese
Officers
.
The
people
profess'd
Heathenism
freely
,
provided
they
made
exact
payments
of
their
Tribute
,
as
if
they
had
been
conquer'd
only
for
the
sake
of
gain
.
Publick
Offices
were
sold
to
Saracens
,
and
the
Christian
Natives
stood
excluded
,
for
want
of
Money
,
which
does
all
things
with
corrupt
Ministers
.
The
Receivers
of
the
Kings
Revenues
▪
who
were
to
pay
the
Paravas
of
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
constrain'd
those
poor
Fishers
to
deliver
their
Pearls
almost
for
nothing
;
and
thus
the
exaction
of
a
lawful
Tribute
in
the
Constitution
,
became
Tyranny
and
Oppression
in
the
managment
.
Men
were
sold
like
Beasts
,
and
Christians
i●slav'd
to
Pagans
at
cheap
pennyworths
.
To
conclude
,
the
King
of
Cochin
,
an
Idolater
,
but
tributary
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
was
suffer'd
to
con●iscate
the
Goods
of
his
Subjects
,
who
had
receiv'd
Baptism
.
Father
Francis
was
wonderfully
griev'd
to
perceive
,
that
the
greatest
hindrance
to
the
growth
of
Christianity
,
in
those
vast
Dominions
of
Asia
,
proceeded
only
from
the
Christians
.
He
bewail'd
it
sometimes
to
God
,
in
the
bitterness
of
his
Heart
,
and
one
day
said
,
that
he
wou'd
willingly
return
to
Portugal
,
to
complain
of
it
to
the
King
,
not
doubting
,
but
so
Religious
and
Iust
a
Prince
,
wou'd
order
some
remedy
,
for
this
encroaching
evil
,
if
he
had
notice
how
it
spread
.
Xavier
had
taken
the
way
of
Cochin
,
along
by
the
Sea
Coast.
〈…〉
He
arriv'd
there
the
sixteenth
of
December
1544.
where
he
happend'
to
meet
with
Michael
Vaz
,
Vicar
General
of
the
Indies
.
In
acquainting
him
with
the
Reasons
of
his
Journey
,
he
made
him
sensible
,
that
the
weakness
of
the
Government
was
the
principal
cause
of
the
Avarice
and
Violence
of
the
Officers
.
That
Don
Alphonso
de
Sosa
,
was
indeed
a
Religious
Gentleman
,
but
wanted
Vigour
;
that
it
was
not
sufficient
to
will
good
Actions
,
if
at
the
same
time
he
did
not
strongly
oppose
ill
ones
:
In
a
word
,
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
the
King
of
Portugal
to
be
inform'd
,
of
all
the
Disorders
in
the
Indies
,
by
a
person
who
was
an
eye
witness
of
them
,
and
whose
Integrity
was
not
liable
to
Suspition
.
Vaz
immediately
enter'd
into
the
Opinions
of
the
Father
;
and
his
Zeal
carry'd
him
to
pass
himself
into
Portugal
,
in
a
Vessel
which
was
just
ready
to
set
Sail.
Xavier
prais'd
God
for
those
good
intentions
,
and
wrote
a
Letter
by
him
to
King
Iohn
the
Third
;
the
beginning
of
which
,
I
have
here
transcrib'd
.
YOur
Majesty
ought
to
be
assur'd
,
His
Letter
to
the
King
of
Portugal
.
and
often
to
call
into
your
Mind
,
that
God
has
made
choice
of
you
amongst
all
the
Princes
of
the
World
for
the
Conquest
of
India
,
to
the
end
he
may
make
trial
of
your
Faith
,
and
see
what
requital
you
will
make
to
him
for
all
his
Benefits
.
You
ought
also
to
consider
,
that
in
conferring
on
you
the
Empire
of
a
new
World
,
his
intention
was
not
so
much
,
that
you
shou'd
fill
your
Coffers
with
the
Riches
of
the
East
,
as
that
you
shou'd
have
an
opportunity
of
signalizing
your
Zeal
,
by
making
known
to
Idolaters
,
(
through
the
means
of
those
who
serve
you
,
)
the
Creatour
and
Redeemer
of
Mankind
.
The
Saint
,
after
this
beginning
,
gave
the
King
to
understand
the
good
intentions
of
Michael
Vaz
,
and
the
ill
conduct
of
the
Portuguese
,
who
were
in
the
Government
of
the
Indies
.
He
suggested
to
him
the
means
of
putting
a
stop
to
those
disorders
,
and
advis'd
him
above
all
things
,
not
only
to
recommend
by
Letters
,
the
interest
of
Religion
,
but
rigorously
to
punish
all
those
Officers
,
who
were
wanting
to
their
duty
in
that
respect
.
For
there
is
danger
,
said
he
,
th●t
when
G●d
shall
summon
your
Majesty
to
Iudgment
,
that
will
then
come
to
pass
,
〈◊〉
y●u
least
expect
;
and
which
is
not
to
be
avoided
;
there
is
danger
,
Great
Prince
,
that
you
may
then
hear
these
words
of
an
●ffended
God
;
Why
have
you
not
punish'd
t●ose
,
who
under
your
Authority
,
have
made
War
against
me
in
the
Indies
?
you
who
have
p●●ish'd
them
so
severely
,
when
they
were
ne●ligent
,
in
gathering
your
Revenues
.
●●ur
c●●se
will
be
little
help'd
,
by
your
return
of
this
answer
to
Jesus
Christ
;
Lord
I
have
not
wanted
yearly
to
recommend
●y
Letters
to
my
Subjects
,
all
that
c●ncerns
〈◊〉
honour
and
thy
service
.
For
,
●
ubt
n●●
,
it
will
be
thus
answer'd
;
But
your
Orders
were
n●ver
put
in
Execution
,
and
you
le●t
your
Ministers
at
their
own
dispose
,
to
do
what
ever
they
thought
good
.
I
therefore
beg
your
Majesty
,
by
that
fervent
Zeal
,
which
you
have
for
the
Glory
of
our
Lord
,
and
by
the
care
which
you
have
always
testify●d
,
of
your
Eternal
Salvation
,
to
send
hither
a
vigilant
and
resolute
Minister
,
who
will
bend
his
Actions
to
nothing
more
,
than
to
th●
Conversion
of
Souls
;
who
may
act
independantly
to
the
Officers
of
your
Treasury
;
and
who
will
not
suffer
himself
to
be
led
and
govern'd
by
the
p●liticks
of
worldly
men
,
whose
foresight
is
bounded
with
the
profit
of
the
State.
May
your
Majesty
be
pleas'd
,
a
little
to
inspect
your
Incomes
from
the
Indies
;
and
after
that
,
look
over
the
Expences
which
are
made
for
the
advancement
of
Religion
;
that
having
weigh'd
all
things
equally
on
either
side
,
you
may
make
a
Iudgment
,
if
that
which
you
bestow
,
bears
any
proportion
with
that
which
you
receive
.
And
then
perhaps
you
will
find
a
just
Subject
to
apprehend
,
that
of
those
immmense
Treasures
,
which
the
Divine
Goodness
has
heap'd
upon
you
,
you
have
given
to
God
but
an
inconsiderable
pittance
.
For
what
remains
,
let
not
your
Majesty
defer
any
longer
the
payment
of
so
just
a
debt
,
to
so
bountiful
a
giver
;
nor
the
healing
of
so
many
publick
wounds
.
What
remedy
soever
you
can
apply
,
what
diligence
soever
you
can
make
,
all
will
be
too
little
,
and
of
the
latest
.
The
sincere
and
ardent
Charity
of
my
Heart
towards
your
Majesty
,
has
constrain'd
me
to
write
to
you
in
this
manner
;
especially
when
my
imagination
represents
to
me
,
in
a
lively
sort
,
the
complaints
which
the
poor
Indians
send
up
to
Heaven
,
that
out
of
so
vast
a
Treasure
with
which
your
Estate
is
inrich'd
by
them
,
you
employ
so
little
for
their
Spiritual
necessities
.
—
The
Letter
ended
in
begging
this
favour
of
Almighty
God
,
that
the
King
in
his
Life
time
,
might
have
those
considerations
,
and
that
conduct
,
which
he
wou'd
wish
to
have
had
,
when
he
was
dying
.
Michael
Vaz
,
〈◊〉
success
of
the
Voyage
undetaken
by
Michael
Vaz
.
negotiated
so
well
with
King
Iohn
the
third
,
pursuant
to
the
instructions
of
Father
Xavier
,
that
he
obtain'd
another
Governour
of
the
Indies
;
and
carried
back
such
Orders
and
Provisions
,
sign'd
by
his
Majesties
own
hand
,
as
were
in
a
manner
the
same
which
the
Father
had
desir'd
.
These
Orders
contain'd
,
That
no
Toleration
shou'd
be
granted
for
the
Superstition
of
the
Infidels
in
the
Isle
of
Goa
,
nor
in
that
of
Salseta
.
That
they
shou'd
break
in
pieces
all
the
Pagods
which
were
there
,
and
make
search
in
the
houses
of
the
Gentils
for
conceal'd
Idols
;
and
whosoever
us'd
or
made
them
,
shou'd
be
punish'd
according
to
the
quality
of
his
Crime
.
That
as
many
of
the
Brachmans
as
were
found
to
oppose
the
publication
of
the
Gospel
,
shou'd
be
Banish'd
:
That
,
out
of
a
yearly
Rent
of
three
thousand
Crowns
,
charg'd
on
a
Mosquee
at
Bazain
,
a
subsistence
shou'd
be
made
for
the
Poor
,
newly
converted
from
Idolatry
:
That
hereafter
no
publick
Employment
shou'd
be
given
to
Pagans
;
That
no
exaction
shou'd
remain
unpunish'd
.
That
no
Slaves
shou'd
henceforth
be
sold
,
either
to
Mahometans
,
or
Gentils
.
That
the
Pearl-sishing
,
shou'd
only
be
in
the
hands
of
Christians
,
and
that
nothing
shou'd
be
taken
from
them
,
without
paying
them
the
due
value
.
That
the
King
of
Cochin
shou'd
not
be
suffer'd
to
despoil
,
or
oppress
the
Baptis'd
Indians
;
and
last
of
all
,
That
if
Sosa
had
not
already
reveng'd
the
Murther
of
the
Christians
in
Manar
,
who
were
Massacred
by
the
King
of
Iafanatapan's
Command
,
Castro
who
succeeded
in
his
place
,
shou'd
not
fail
to
see
it
done
.
To
return
to
Father
Xavier
,
he
put
to
Sea
at
Cochin
,
He
converts
a
debauch'd
Portuguese
.
and
sail'd
towards
Cambaya
;
in
the
Ship
there
was
a
Portuguese
Gentleman
,
much
a
Libertine
,
and
one
of
those
declar'd
Atheists
,
who
make
a
boast
of
their
impiety
.
This
was
motive
enough
for
the
Holy
man
to
make
acquaintance
with
him
.
He
kept
him
company
,
and
was
even
so
complaisant
as
to
entertain
him
with
pleasant
conversation
.
The
Portuguese
was
much
delighted
with
his
good
humour
,
and
took
pleasure
in
hearing
him
discourse
on
many
curious
Subjects
.
But
,
if
Xavier
offer'd
to
let
fall
a
word
concerning
the
Salvation
of
his
Soul
,
he
laught
it
out
,
and
wou'd
hear
no
more
.
If
the
Father
mildly
reprov'd
him
for
his
profane
and
scandalous
way
of
living
;
he
flew
out
into
a
fury
,
against
the
holy
practice
of
the
Church
,
and
swore
he
wou'd
never
more
come
to
Confession
.
These
ill
inclinations
did
not
at
all
discourage
Xavier
from
his
undertaking
:
He
treated
this
harden'd
Sinner
after
the
manner
that
Physicians
use
a
Patient
raving
in
his
Sickness
,
with
all
manner
of
compassion
and
soft
behaviour
.
In
the
mean
time
they
came
to
an
Anchor
,
before
the
Port
of
Cananor
,
and
going
ashore
together
,
they
took
a
walk
into
a
Wood
of
Palm-Trees
,
which
was
near
their
place
of
Landing
.
After
they
had
made
a
turn
or
two
,
the
Saint
stripp'd
himself
to
the
wast
,
and
taking
a
Discipline
pointed
at
the
ends
with
wire
,
struck
so
hard
and
so
often
on
his
naked
body
,
that
in
a
very
little
time
his
back
and
shoulders
were
all
bloody
.
'T
is
for
your
sake
,
said
he
to
the
Gentleman
who
accompanied
him
,
that
I
do
what
you
see
;
and
all
this
is
nothing
to
what
I
wou'd
willingly
suffer
for
you
.
But
,
added
he
,
you
have
cost
Christ
Iesus
a
much
dearer
price
:
will
neither
his
passion
,
his
death
,
nor
all
his
blood
suffice
to
soften
the
hardness
of
your
heart
?
After
this
,
addressing
himself
to
our
blessed
Saviour
,
O
Lord
,
said
he
,
be
pleas'd
to
look
on
thy
own
adorable
blood
,
and
not
on
that
,
of
so
vile
a
Sinner
as
my self
.
The
Gentleman
amaz'd
and
confounded
both
at
once
,
at
such
an
excess
of
charity
,
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Xavier
,
beseeching
him
to
forbear
,
and
promising
to
confess
himself
,
and
totally
to
change
his
former
life
.
In
effect
,
before
they
departed
out
of
the
Wood
,
he
made
a
general
Confession
to
the
Father
,
with
sincere
contrition
for
his
Sins
,
and
afterwards
liv'd
,
with
the
exemplary
behaviour
and
practice
of
a
good
Christian.
Being
return'd
to
the
Port
,
they
went
again
on
Shipboard
;
He
ingages
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
to
make
War
on
the
King
of
Jafanatapan
.
and
continu'd
their
voyage
to
Cambaya
.
When
they
were
arriv'd
at
that
place
,
Xavier
went
to
wait
on
the
Viceroy
,
and
easily
perswaded
him
to
what
he
desir'd
,
in
reference
to
Iafanatapan
:
For
besides
that
Sosa
repos●d
an
entire
confidence
in
Father
Xavier
,
and
was
himself
zealous
for
the
faith
,
the
Expedition
which
was
propos'd
to
him
,
was
the
most
glorious
that
the
Portu●uese
cou'd
undertake
;
since
the
consequence
of
it
was
to
punish
a
Tyrant
,
to
dispossess
an
Usurper
,
and
to
restore
a
lawful
King.
The
Viceroy
therefore
wrote
Letters
,
and
dispatch'd
Couriers
,
to
the
Captains
of
Comorine
,
and
of
the
Fishery
,
commanding
them
to
assemble
all
the
Forces
they
cou'd
make
,
at
Negapatan
,
and
make
a
sudden
irruption
into
the
Tyrant's
Country
,
without
giving
him
time
to
provide
for
his
defence
.
He
gave
them
also
in
charge
,
to
take
the
Tyrant
alive
,
if
possibly
they
cou'd
;
and
put
him
into
the
hands
of
Father
Francis
,
who
desir'd
his
Conversion
,
not
his
death
;
and
hop'd
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
of
Manar
,
might
obtain
the
forgiveness
of
his
Crimes
.
Xavier
,
Divers
Predictions
of
the
Saint
.
encourag'd
by
these
hopes
,
return'd
towards
Cochin
,
where
he
propos'd
to
himself
to
follow
his
Ministerial
vocation
,
while
the
preparations
of
War
were
making
.
Coming
back
by
Cananor
,
he
lodg'd
in
the
house
of
a
Christian
,
who
himself
was
religious
,
but
his
Son
debauch'd
,
and
subject
to
all
sorts
of
vices
.
The
good
man
sensibly
afflicted
at
the
ill
conduct
of
his
graceless
Son
,
wept
day
and
night
;
and
Xavier
began
at
first
to
comfort
him
,
saying
those
vices
were
ordinary
in
youth
;
and
riper
age
wou'd
reclaim
him
from
them
.
Having
done
speaking
,
he
stood
mute
a
while
,
and
recollected
himself
;
then
suddenly
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
Know
,
said
he
,
that
you
are
the
most
happy
Father
in
the
world
:
this
Libertine
Son
,
who
has
given
you
so
many
disquiets
,
shall
one
day
change
his
manners
:
He
shall
be
a
Religious
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
and
at
last
shall
dye
a
Martyr
.
The
event
verify'd
the
Prediction
;
the
young
man
,
afterwards
took
the
Habit
of
St.
Francis
,
and
went
to
Preach
the
Faith
in
the
Kingdom
of
[
](A28873-e19220-b)*
*
Candè
is
a
Kingdom
in
the
I●land
of
Ceylan
.
Candè
,
where
he
receiv'd
Martyrdom
from
the
Barbarians
.
Father
Xavier
being
come
back
to
Cochin
,
was
very
kindly
receiv'd
by
the
Secretary
of
State
,
Cosmo
Annez
,
his
intimate
friend
,
who
was
there
,
on
some
important
business
.
Being
one
day
together
,
and
talking
familiarly
,
Xavier
ask'd
Annez
,
if
the
year
had
been
good
for
the
Portugal
Merchants
?
Annez
answer'd
him
,
that
it
cou'd
not
have
been
better
:
that
not
long
since
,
seven
Vessels
had
been
sent
off
,
which
were
now
in
their
passage
to
Europe
,
and
richly
laden
.
He
added
,
that
himself
had
sent
the
King
of
Portugal
a
rare
Diamond
,
which
had
cost
six
thousand
Ducats
at
Goa
,
and
wou'd
be
worth
more
than
thirty
thousand
at
Lisbonne
.
Xavier
had
a
farther
curiosity
to
enquire
,
which
of
the
Ships
had
carried
the
Diamond
,
and
Annez
told
him
,
it
was
the
Ship
call'd
the
Atoghia
,
and
that
he
had
intrusted
the
Jewel
to
Iohn
Norogna
,
who
was
Captain
of
the
Ship.
Xavier
then
enter'd
into
a
profound
meditation
,
and
after
he
had
kept
silence
for
some
time
,
all
on
the
sudden
,
thus
reply'd
,
I
cou'd
have
wish'd
that
a
Diamond
of
so
great
value
had
not
been
intrusted
to
that
Ship.
And
for
what
reason
answer'd
Annez
?
is
it
not
because
the
Atoghia
,
has
once
formerly
sprung
a
Leak
?
but
,
Father
,
she
is
now
so
well
refitted
,
that
she
may
be
taken
for
a
new
Vessel
.
The
Saint
explain'd
himself
no
father
;
and
Annez
,
upon
a
second
consideration
,
began
to
conjecture
,
both
from
the
Father's
words
,
and
afterwards
from
his
silence
,
that
there
was
some
danger
in
the
matter
,
whereupon
he
desir'd
him
,
to
recommend
that
Ship
to
the
protection
of
Almighty
God
;
for
in
conclusion
,
said
he
,
the
Atoghia
cannot
be
lost
without
a
very
considerable
dammage
to
me
.
I
have
had
no
order
,
said
he
,
to
buy
that
Diamond
,
so
that
in
case
it
shou'd
miscarry
,
the
loss
will
be
wholly
mine
.
Sitting
one
day
together
at
the
Table
,
and
Xavier
observing
Annez
to
be
in
great
concernment
,
give
thanks
to
God
,
said
he
,
your
Diamond
is
safe
,
and
at
this
very
time
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Queen
of
Portugal
.
Annez
believ'd
Xavier
on
his
word
;
and
understood
afterwards
,
by
Letters
from
Norogna
,
that
the
Ship
open'd
in
the
midst
of
her
Voyage
,
and
let
in
so
much
water
,
that
being
upon
the
point
of
sinking
,
the
Mariners
had
resolv'd
to
have
forsaken
her
,
and
thrown
themselves
into
the
Sea
,
but
after
having
cut
down
the
main
Mast
,
they
chang'd
their
thoughts
without
any
apparent
reason
;
that
the
Leak
stop'd
of
it self
,
and
the
Ship
pursuing
her
Course
,
with
only
two
Sails
,
arriv'd
safely
in
the
Port
of
Lisbonne
.
The
Man
of
God
,
He
goes
to
joyn
the
Portuguese
Fleet
,
and
raises
one
from
the
dead
.
remain'd
about
three
months
in
Cochin
,
and
towards
the
end
of
May
,
set
sail
for
Negapatan
,
where
the
Portuguese
Fleet
,
was
now
in
a
readiness
,
passing
by
the
Isle
of
de
las
Vaccas
,
which
is
near
the
Flatts
of
Ceylan
,
towards
the
North
,
he
rais'd
to
Life
,
a
Saracens
Child
,
which
is
all
that
is
known
of
that
Miracle
.
He
was
desirous
in
his
passage
to
see
the
Isle
of
Manar
,
where
so
many
Christians
had
been
Massacred
for
the
Faith
,
and
going
ashore
,
he
often
kiss'd
the
ground
,
which
had
been
sprinkled
with
the
blood
of
Martyrs
at
Pasim
.
While
he
rejoyc'd
at
the
happy
destiny
of
the
dead
,
he
had
cause
to
be
afflicted
,
for
the
misfortune
of
the
living
:
a
contagious
Disease
,
laid
wast
the
Island
;
and
there
died
an
hundred
every
day
.
When
the
Manar●is
had
notice
,
that
the
great
Father
,
so
famous
in
the
Indies
was
at
Pasim
,
they
assembled
together
,
above
three
thousand
of
them
,
for
the
most
part
Gentils
,
and
being
come
to
the
Village
,
besought
him
humbly
to
deliver
them
from
the
Pestilence
.
Xavier
ask'd
three
days
,
〈…〉
wherein
to
implore
of
God
,
for
that
which
they
had
beg'd
from
him
.
During
all
which
time
,
he
only
offer'd
up
to
our
Lord
,
and
set
before
him
the
merits
of
those
blessed
Martyrs
,
who
had
suffer'd
for
his
name
at
Pasim
.
Before
those
days
were
ended
,
his
Prayers
were
heard
,
the
Plague
ceas'd
;
and
all
the
Sick
were
restor'd
to
health
at
the
same
moment
▪
So
visible
a
Miracle
wrought
on
all
of
them
to
believe
in
Iesus
Christ
;
and
the
Apostle
Baptiz'd
them
with
his
own
hand
.
He
cou'd
make
no
longer
stay
with
them
;
for
the
Naval
Army
then
expected
him
,
and
his
presence
was
necessary
to
encourage
the
Souldiers
,
and
mind
the
Captains
of
the
performance
of
their
duty
.
He
pass'd
over
from
Manar
,
The
Enterprise
of
●afanatapan
defeated
.
to
Negapatan
;
but
there
he
found
all
things
in
a
far
different
condition
,
from
what
he
hop'd
.
The
Portuguese
Navy
diminish'd
daily
;
and
the
Commanders
who
at
the
beginning
,
had
been
so
zealous
for
the
Holy
War
,
were
now
the
first
to
condemn
it
.
It
was
in
vain
for
him
,
to
set
before
their
eyes
the
honour
of
their
Nation
,
and
that
of
God
:
Interest
did
so
blind
their
Understanding
,
that
they
forgot
they
were
either
Portugueses
or
Chr●stians
:
behold
in
short
,
what
overthrew
so
glorious
an
expedition
.
While
they
were
equipping
the
Fleet
,
it
happen'd
that
a
Portuguese
Vessel
,
coming
from
the
Kingdom
of
Pegu
,
and
laden
with
Rich
Merchandise
,
was
driven
by
Tempest
upon
the
Coast
of
Iafanatapan
.
The
King
made
seizure
of
it
,
and
possess'd
himself
of
all
within
it
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Barbarians
.
The
Captain
,
and
the
Ships
Company
foreseeing
,
that
if
in
this
conjucture
,
War
shou'd
be
made
against
the
Heathen
Prince
,
they
shou'd
never
be
able
to
retrieve
their
wealth
out
of
his
hands
,
corrupted
the
Officers
of
the
Fleet
with
large
Presents
,
to
desist
from
their
undertaking
.
Thus
,
the
Tyrant
,
whom
Father
Xavier
design'd
to
drive
out
from
his
ill-gotten
Kingdom
,
was
maintain'd
in
it
,
by
the
covetousness
of
Christians
;
or
or
rather
by
the
secret
decrees
of
Providence
,
which
sometimes
permits
the
Persecutors
of
the
Church
,
to
reign
in
peace
,
to
the
end
a
tryal
may
be
made
,
of
such
,
as
dare
to
continue
constant
in
their
Faith.
As
holy
men
resign
their
Will
,
to
that
of
God
,
Xavier
wholly
abandon'd
the
Enterprize
of
Iafanatapan
;
and
thought
only
of
returning
to
the
Kingdom
of
Travancor
.
Being
now
on
Sea
,
he
cast
back
his
eyes
on
the
Isle
of
Ceylan
,
which
he
saw
from
far
;
and
cry'd
out
,
lamenting
for
it
,
Ah!
unhappy
Island
,
with
how
many
Carcasses
do
I
behold
thee
cover'd
?
and
what
Rivers
of
blood
,
are
making
inundations
on
all
sides
of
thee
?
These
words
were
Prophetical
of
what
happen'd
afterwards
,
when
Don
Constantine
de
Braganza
,
at
one
time
,
and
Don
Hurtado
de
Mendoça
at
another
,
destroy'd
all
those
Islanders
with
the
Sword
,
and
the
King
of
Iafanatapan
,
being
himself
taken
,
together
with
his
eldest
Son
,
was
put
to
death
in
his
own
Pallace
:
As
if
the
Divine
Justice
had
not
deferr'd
the
death
of
this
Persecutor
,
but
only
to
render
it
more
terrible
,
and
more
memorable
.
Father
Xavier
was
very
desirous
of
returning
to
Travancor
;
He
designs
the
Voyage
of
Macassar
;
and
the
Conversion
of
many
Kingdoms
.
but
the
Winds
blew
so
contrary
,
that
they
always
drove
him
from
the
Coast.
By
this
he
judg'd
that
God
had
call'd
him
to
some
other
place
;
and
thereupon
form'd
a
resolution
of
carrying
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
from
Isle
to
Isle
,
and
from
Kingdom
to
Kingdom
,
even
to
the
utmost
limits
of
the
East
.
The
news
he
heard
,
during
his
Navigation
,
caus'd
him
suddenly
to
cast
his
thoughts
on
an
Island
situate
under
the
Equinoctial
,
betwixt
the
Molucca's
and
Borneo
,
stretch'd
in
length
two
hundred
Leagues
from
North
to
South
,
and
divided
into
sundry
Kingdoms
,
call'd
by
the
Geographers
Celebes
,
by
the
Historians
Macassar
;
from
the
names
of
the
two
Capital
Cities
,
of
the
two
Principal
Kingdoms
,
as
to
the
rest
,
well
peopled
,
and
abounding
in
all
sorts
of
Riches
.
It
was
related
to
him
,
that
about
the
year
1531
,
two
Brothers
,
both
Idolaters
,
as
were
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Macassar
,
going
on
their
private
business
to
Ternate
,
the
chief
of
the
Molucca's
,
had
some
conference
,
relating
to
Religion
,
with
the
Governour
Antonio
Galvan
a
Portuguese
,
one
of
the
most
famous
Warriours
of
his
age
;
and
celebrated
in
History
,
both
for
his
Piety
and
Valour
.
That
having
learnt
from
him
,
the
Vanity
of
their
Idols
,
they
embrac'd
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
at
their
Baptism
took
the
names
of
Antonio
and
Michael
.
That
being
return'd
into
their
Country
,
they
thems●lves
taught
publickly
the
Faith
of
Iesus
Christ
:
That
all
their
Countrey-men
with
one
accord
,
sent
their
Embassadours
to
the
Governour
of
Ternate
,
desiring
him
to
send
them
some
to
instruct
them
in
the
Principles
of
Faith
:
and
that
the
Heads
of
this
Embassy
were
the
two
Brothers
,
known
to
Galvan
:
that
these
Embassadours
found
a
very
kind
reception
;
and
that
for
want
of
a
Priest
,
Galvan
gave
them
a
Souldier
for
their
Teacher
,
whose
name
was
Francis
de
Castro
;
a
Man
knowing
in
Religion
,
and
of
exemplary
Piety
.
In
conclusion
,
that
Castro
,
who
was
thus
chosen
to
instruct
that
people
,
imbarking
for
Macassar
,
was
driven
by
a
Tempest
another
way
.
Besides
this
,
Xavier
was
likewise
inform'd
,
that
not
long
before
,
a
Portuguese
Merchant
,
call'd
Antonio
Payva
,
going
to
Macassar
in
the
name
of
R●ys
Vaz
Pereyra
Captain
of
Malacca
,
for
a
Ships
lading
of
Sandal
,
a
pretious
Wood
,
growing
in
that
Island
,
the
King
of
Supa
,
which
is
one
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Macassar
,
came
in
person
to
see
him
,
and
ask'd
divers
questions
relating
to
the
Christian
Faith
:
that
this
honest
Merchant
,
better
acquainted
with
his
Traffick
,
than
his
Rel●gion
,
yet
answer'd
very
pertinently
,
and
discours'd
of
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
,
after
so
reasonable
a
manner
,
that
the
King
,
then
threescore
years
of
age
,
was
converted
,
with
all
his
Family
and
Court.
That
another
King
of
the
same
Island
,
call'd
,
the
King
of
Sion
,
follow'd
his
Example
;
and
that
these
two
Princes
,
who
were
solemnly
baptis'd
by
the
hand
of
Payva
,
not
being
able
to
retain
him
with
them
,
desir'd
him
to
send
them
some
Priests
,
who
might
administer
the
Sacraments
,
and
baptise
their
Subjects
.
These
pious
inclinations
,
appear'd
to
Father
Xavier
,
as
an
excellent
ground-work
for
the
planting
of
the
Gospel
.
He
wept
for
joy
at
the
happy
news
;
and
ador'd
the
profound
judgments
of
the
Divine
Providence
,
which
after
having
refus'd
the
Grace
of
Baptism
to
the
King
of
Travancor
,
when
all
his
Subjects
had
receiv'd
it
,
began
the
Conversion
of
Sion
and
of
Supa
,
by
that
of
their
Sovereigns
.
He
even
believ'd
,
that
his
Evangelical
Ministry
,
exacted
from
him
,
to
put
the
last
hand
to
the
Conversion
of
those
Kingdoms
.
In
the
mean
time
,
He
〈◊〉
to
the
Sepulchre
of
St.
Thomas
,
to
consult
〈◊〉
,
concerning
his
Voyage
to
Macassar
.
he
thought
it
his
duty
,
that
before
he
resolv'd
on
the
Voyage
of
Macassar
,
he
shou'd
ask
advice
from
Heaven
concerning
it
;
and
to
perform
it
as
he
ought
,
it
came
into
his
mind
to
implore
the
enlightnings
of
Gods
Spirit
at
the
Sepulchre
of
St.
Thomas
,
the
ancient
Founder
,
and
first
Father
of
Christianity
in
the
Indies
,
whom
he
had
taken
for
his
Patron
and
his
guide
,
in
the
course
of
all
his
Travels
.
What
happen'd
to
him
in
his
passage
to
Meliapor
.
He
therefore
resolv'd
to
go
in
Pilgrimage
to
Meliapor
,
which
is
distant
but
fifty
Leagues
from
Negatapan
,
where
the
Wind
had
driven
him
back
.
And
imbarking
in
the
Ship
of
Michael
Pereyra
,
on
Palm-Sunday
,
which
fell
that
year
1545
,
on
the
29th
of
March
,
they
shap'd
their
Course
along
the
Coasts
of
Coromandel
,
having
at
first
a
favourable
Wind
,
but
they
had
not
made
above
twelve
or
thirteen
Leagues
,
when
the
Weather
chang'd
on
a
sudden
,
and
the
Sea
became
so
rough
,
that
they
were
●orc'd
to
make
to
Land
,
and
cast
Anchor
under
covert
of
a
Mountain
,
to
put
their
Ship
into
some
reasonable
security
.
They
lay
there
for
seven
days
together
,
in
expectation
of
a
better
Wind
;
and
all
that
time
the
holy
Man
pass'd
in
Contemplation
,
without
taking
any
nourishment
,
either
of
Meat
or
Drink
,
as
they
observ'd
who
were
in
the
Vessel
with
him
,
and
as
Iames
Madeira
,
who
was
a
Witness
of
it
,
has
depos'd
in
form
of
Law.
He
only
drank
on
Easter-Eve
,
and
that
at
the
request
of
the
said
Madeira
,
a
little
Water
,
in
which
an
Onyon
had
been
boil'd
,
according
to
his
own
direction
.
On
that
very
day
,
the
Wind
came
about
into
a
favourable
quarter
,
and
the
Sea
grew
calm
,
so
that
they
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
continued
their
Voyage
.
But
Xavier
,
to
whom
God
daily
imparted
more
and
more
of
the
Spirit
of
Prophecy
,
foreseeing
a
furious
Tempest
,
which
was
conceal'd
under
that
fallacious
Calm
,
ask'd
the
Pilot
,
If
his
Ship
were
strong
enough
to
endure
the
violence
of
bad
Weather
,
and
ride
out
a
Storm
?
The
Pilot
confess'd
she
was
not
,
as
being
an
old
crazy
Vessel
.
Then
,
said
Xavier
,
it
were
good
to
carry
her
back
into
the
Port.
How
,
Father
Francis
,
said
the
Pilot
,
are
you
fearful
with
so
fair
a
Wind
?
You
may
assure
your self
,
of
good
Weather
by
all
manner
of
signs
,
and
any
little
Bark
may
be
in
safety
.
'T
was
in
vain
for
the
Saint
to
press
him
farther
,
not
to
believe
those
deceitful
appearances
;
neither
wou'd
the
Passengers
follow
his
advice
,
but
they
soon
repented
of
their
neglect
.
For
,
far
they
had
not
gone
,
when
a
dreadful
Wind
arose
,
the
Sea
was
on
a
Foam
,
and
mounted
into
Billows
.
The
Ship
was
not
able
to
withstand
the
Tempest
,
and
was
often
in
danger
of
sinking
,
and
the
Mariners
were
constrain'd
to
make
towards
the
Port
of
Negapatan
,
from
whence
they
set
out
,
which
with
much
ado
they
at
length
recover'd
.
The
impatience
of
Father
Xavier
,
to
visit
the
Tomb
of
the
Apostle
St.
Thomas
caus'd
him
to
make
his
Pilgrimage
by
Land
;
and
he
travell'd
with
so
much
ardour
,
through
the
rough
and
uncouth
ways
,
that
in
few
days
he
arriv'd
at
Meliapor
.
That
City
is
now
commonly
known
by
the
name
of
St.
Thomas
;
He
comes
to
Meliapor
,
the
Monuments
which
he
there
finds
of
the
Apostle
St.
Thomas
.
because
that
bless'd
Apostle
liv'd
so
long
in
it
,
and
there
suffer'd
Martyrdom
.
If
we
will
give
credit
to
the
Inhabitants
,
it
was
once
almost
swallow'd
by
the
Sea
;
and
for
proof
of
this
Tradition
,
there
are
yet
to
be
seen
under
Water
,
the
Ruines
of
great
Buildings
.
The
new
Town
of
Meliapor
was
built
by
the
Portuguese
;
near
the
Walls
there
is
a
Hill
,
which
they
call'd
the
little
Mount
,
and
in
it
a
Grott
,
wherein
they
say
St.
Thomas
hid
himself
,
during
the
Persecution
.
At
the
entry
of
this
Cave
,
there
is
a
Cross
,
cut
in
the
Rock
,
and
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
there
arises
a
Spring
,
the
Waters
of
which
are
of
such
vertue
,
that
sick
people
drinking
of
them
,
are
ordinarily
cur'd
.
From
this
small
ascent
,
you
pass
to
a
higher
,
and
much
larger
Mountain
;
which
seems
form'd
by
nature
,
for
a
lonely
,
contemplative
life
.
For
on
one
side
,
it
looks
upon
the
Sea
,
and
on
the
other
is
cover'd
with
old
Trees
,
always
green
,
which
at
once
make
a
fruitful
and
a
pleasing
Object
.
Hither
St.
Thomas
retir'd
,
to
pray
with
his
Disciples
;
and
here
it
was
also
that
he
was
slain
by
a
Brachman
with
the
thrust
of
a
Spear
.
The
Portuguese
,
who
rebuilt
Meliapor
,
found
on
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
a
little
Chappel
,
of
Stone-work
,
all
in
Ruins
.
They
were
desirous
to
repair
it
,
in
memory
of
the
holy
Apostle
,
and
as
they
were
rummaging
all
about
,
even
to
the
Foundations
of
it
,
they
drew
out
a
white
Marble
,
whereon
was
a
Cross
,
with
Characters
grav'd
round
about
it
,
which
declar'd
,
That
God
was
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
that
this
God
was
Eternal
,
that
the
same
God
taught
his
Law
to
his
twelve
Apostles
,
and
that
one
of
them
came
to
Meliapor
,
with
a
Palmers
Staff
in
his
hand
;
that
he
built
a
Church
there
;
that
the
Kings
of
Malabar
,
Coromandel
and
Pandi
,
with
many
other
Nations
,
submitted
themselves
to
the
Law
,
preach'd
by
St.
Thomas
,
a
man
holy
and
penitent
.
This
Marble
of
which
we
make
mention
,
having
on
it
divers
stains
of
Blood
,
the
common
Opinon
is
,
that
the
Apostle
suffer'd
Martyrdom
upon
it
.
Howsoever
it
be
,
the
Marble
was
plac'd
upon
the
Altar
,
when
the
Chappel
was
rebuilt
,
and
the
first
time
,
that
a
solemn
Mass
was
said
there
,
the
Cross
distill'd
some
drops
of
Blood
,
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
:
which
also
happen'd
many
times
in
the
following
years
,
on
the
day
whereon
his
Martyrdom
is
clebrated
.
When
Xavier
was
come
into
the
Town
,
the
Vicar
of
Meliapor
,
who
had
heard
speak
of
him
as
a
Successour
of
the
Apostles
,
and
a
Man
sent
from
God
,
for
the
Conversion
of
the
Indies
,
came
to
offer
him
a
Lodging
in
his
House
:
The
Father
accepted
of
it
,
because
it
was
adjoining
to
the
Church
,
wherein
were
kept
the
Relicks
of
St.
Thomas
;
and
that
he
cou'd
easily
step
from
thence
by
night
,
to
consult
the
Will
of
God
,
concerning
his
intended
Voyage
to
Macassar
.
In
effect
,
He
is
th●●●ten'd
by
D●●il●
,
and
afterwards
beaten
by
them
.
as
soon
as
the
Vicar
was
laid
to
Sleep
,
for
they
were
lodg'd
in
the
same
Chamber
,
Xavier
rose
as
softly
as
he
cou'd
,
and
went
to
the
Church
,
through
a
Church-yard
which
parted
it
from
the
House
.
The
Vicar
perceiv'd
it
,
and
advertis'd
Xavier
,
that
this
passage
was
not
over-safe
by
night
;
and
that
horrible
Phantomes
,
had
been
often
seen
in
it
.
The
Saint
believ'd
this
only
said
to
frighten
him
,
and
hinder
him
from
rising
before
day
;
so
,
he
continued
his
usual
Prayers
;
but
it
was
not
long
,
before
he
found
,
that
the
advice
was
true
.
For
the
nights
ensuing
,
as
he
pass'd
through
the
Church-yard
,
he
saw
those
dreadful
Specters
,
which
endeavour'd
to
have
stop'd
him
;
yet
he
sav'd
himself
from
them
,
and
even
laught
at
them
as
vain
Illusions
.
The
Demons
are
too
proud
,
to
bear
contempt
,
without
revenge
,
when
God
permits
them
.
One
night
,
when
the
Saint
was
at
his
Devotions
before
the
Image
of
the
bless'd
Virgin
,
they
assaulted
him
in
great
numbers
,
and
beat
him
so
violently
,
that
he
was
all
over
bruis'd
,
and
forc'd
to
keep
his
Bed
,
for
some
days
together
.
He
said
nothing
of
his
adventure
to
the
Vicar
;
but
it
was
discover'd
by
a
young
Man
of
Malabar
,
who
lodg'd
with
the
Church
,
and
was
awaken'd
with
the
noise
:
rising
from
his
Bed
,
he
heard
the
Blows
,
distinctly
,
and
what
Father
Xavier
said
to
the
holy
Virgin
,
invoking
her
assistance
against
the
Infernal
Powers
:
Insomuch
,
that
the
Vicar
,
to
whom
the
young
Man
had
related
the
words
which
he
had
heard
,
sometimes
repeated
them
to
Xavier
,
with
an
inoffensive
kind
of
Railery
.
The
Servant
of
God
having
recover'd
some
little
strength
,
return'd
to
the
Church
,
and
there
continued
all
the
night
.
What
rage
soever
the
Devils
had
against
him
,
they
durst
no
more
attempt
his
person
,
nor
so
much
as
endeavour
to
affright
him
.
They
only
made
a
noise
,
to
distract
him
in
his
Prayers
;
and
one
time
,
disguis'd
in
the
Habit
of
Canons
,
they
counterfeited
so
well
the
mid-night
Matins
,
that
he
ask'd
the
Vicar
,
Who
were
those
Cha●ters
who
sung
so
admirably
?
But
the
favours
which
Xavier
receiv'd
from
Heaven
,
He
lea●ns
the
Will
●f
God
〈◊〉
his
des●●n
.
made
him
large
amends
,
for
all
the
injuries
of
Hell.
For
though
the
particulars
of
what
pass'd
betwixt
God
and
him
were
kept
secret
,
't
is
known
at
least
,
in
regard
of
the
principal
affair
,
for
which
he
consulted
God
,
that
he
had
an
Interiour
Light
,
which
gave
him
clearly
to
understand
,
that
he
was
commanded
to
pass
to
the
more
Southern
Islands
,
and
to
labour
in
their
Conversion
.
The
Christian
strength
with
which
he
found
himself
animated
at
the
same
time
,
caus'd
all
the
dangers
,
which
naturally
he
might
apprehend
,
to
disappear
;
as
is
manifest
by
what
he
wrote
from
Meliapor
,
on
that
occasion
,
to
two
of
his
Friends
at
Goa
,
Paul
de
Camerin
and
,
Iames
Borba
,
of
whom
we
have
made
so
frequent
mention
.
I
Hope
that
God
will
conferr
many
favours
on
me
,
in
this
Voyage
;
since
through
his
infinite
mercy
,
I
have
learnt
,
with
so
much
spiritual
joy
,
that
it
is
his
holy
pleasure
,
I
shou'd
go
to
those
Kingdoms
of
Macassar
,
where
so
many
Christians
have
been
made
in
these
latter
years
.
For
what
remains
,
I
am
so
much
resolv'd
on
executing
,
what
our
Lord
has
reveal'd
to
me
,
that
if
I
should
be
wanting
on
my
part
,
I
shou'd
go
,
to
my
thinking
,
in
direct
opposition
to
his
Orders
,
and
render
my self
unworthy
of
his
Favour
,
both
in
this
life
and
in
the
next
.
If
I
cannot
find
this
year
any
Portuguese
Vessel
,
bound
for
Malacca
,
I
will
●mbark
my self
on
any
Ship
,
belonging
to
the
Gentils
or
the
Saracens
.
I
rep●se
,
withal
,
so
great
a
confidence
in
God
,
for
the
love
of
whom
I
undertake
this
Voyage
,
that
if
there
shou'd
only
pass
this
way
,
some
little
Bark
of
Malacca
,
I
shou'd
go
aboard
,
without
the
least
deliberation
.
All
my
hope
is
in
God
,
and
I
conjure
you
by
his
Love
,
to
remember
always
in
your
Prayers
,
so
great
a
sinner
as
my self
.
Though
his
intentions
in
coming
to
The
Conversions
which
he
makes
at
Meliapor
.
Meliapor
were
only
to
receive
the
instructions
of
Heaven
in
his
solitude
,
yet
he
employ'd
some
part
of
his
time
,
in
the
good
of
others
.
His
holy
Life
gave
a
lustre
and
value
to
his
Discourse
,
and
the
sight
of
him
alone
,
was
of
efficacy
to
touch
the
Heart
.
The
people
had
receiv'd
it
as
a
Maxim
,
That
whoever
follow'd
not
the
Counsel
of
Father
Francis
,
shou'd
dye
an
Enemy
of
God.
And
they
related
the
unhappy
end
of
some
sinners
,
who
being
urg'd
by
Xavier
,
to
make
a
speedy
Repentance
,
had
deserr'd
the
work
of
their
Conversion
.
This
popular
Opinion
contributed
much
,
to
the
change
of
Manners
in
the
Town
;
and
the
fear
of
a
disastrous
death
,
serv'd
frequently
to
break
off
in
one
moment
the
criminal
commerce
of
many
years
.
There
was
in
Meliapor
,
a
Portuguese
Gentlemen
,
He
bring●
a
great
sinner
to
Repentance
.
who
liv'd
a
debauch'd
,
and
scandalous
life
.
His
House
was
a
Seraglio
,
in
little
:
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
business
was
making
a
Collection
of
beautiful
Slaves
.
Xavier
went
one
day
to
visit
him
about
Dinner
time
:
Are
you
willing
,
said
the
Father
,
that
we
shou'd
begin
an
acquaintance
by
dining
together
?
The
Portuguese
was
somewhat
discompos'd
,
both
at
the
Visit
and
the
Compliment
:
yet
he
forc'd
himself
into
good
humour
,
and
made
shew
of
being
very
glad
of
the
honour
which
the
Father
had
done
him
.
While
they
were
at
Table
,
Xavier
spoke
not
one
word
to
him
,
concerning
his
debauchery
,
and
only
entertain'd
him
with
ordinary
talk
:
though
they
had
been
serv'd
by
young
Damsels
,
whose
Habit
was
not
over
modest
,
and
whose
Air
was
very
impudent
.
He
continu'd
in
the
same
way
he
had
began
,
after
they
were
risen
from
Dinner
,
and
in
conclusion
,
took
his
leave
,
without
making
him
the
least
reproach
.
The
Gentleman
,
surpris'd
at
the
conduct
of
Father
Francis
,
believ'd
his
silence
to
be
a
bad
omen
to
him
;
and
that
he
had
nothing
else
to
expect
,
but
an
unhappy
Death
,
and
a
more
unhappy
Eternity
.
In
this
thought
he
went
with
all
diligence
to
find
the
Father
,
and
falling
down
before
him
,
Tour
silence
(
said
he
)
has
spoken
pow'rfully
to
my
Heart
:
I
have
not
enjoy'd
one
moment
of
repose
,
since
you
parted
from
me
:
Ah
,
Father
,
if
my
everlasting
.
Damnation
be
not
already
sfix'd
,
I
put
my self
into
your
hands
,
do
with
me
what
you
shall
judge
necessary
for
the
Salvation
of
my
Soul
,
behold
me
ready
to
pay
you
a
blind
obedience
.
Xavier
embrac'd
him
,
and
after
he
had
given
him
to
understand
,
that
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
are
infinite
,
that
it
is
our
duty
never
to
despair
,
that
he
who
sometimes
refuses
to
Sinners
the
hour
of
repentance
,
always
grants
pardon
to
the
Penitent
;
he
caus'd
him
to
put
away
those
occasions
of
his
sin
,
and
dispos'd
him
to
a
general
Confession
,
the
fruit
of
which
,
was
a
chast
and
Christian
Life
.
In
short
,
the
Father
did
what
he
cou'd
desire
to
be
done
at
Meliapore
;
and
Witnesses
of
known
Integrity
have
depos'd
on
Oath
,
that
he
left
the
Town
so
different
from
what
it
was
,
at
his
coming
thither
,
that
it
was
hardly
to
be
known
,
for
the
same
place
:
which
also
gave
him
so
entire
a
satisfaction
,
that
giving
it
a
thousand
Benedictions
,
he
said
that
there
was
not
in
all
the
Indies
,
a
more
Christian
Town
.
And
at
the
same
time
he
Prophecy'd
,
that
one
day
it
shou'd
become
flourishing
and
wealthy
;
which
Prediction
was
accomplish'd
some
few
years
afterward
.
Though
all
these
Conversions
,
Divers
wonderful
events
which
encrease
his
Fame
.
drew
the
publick
veneration
on
Father
Francis
,
it
seem'd
that
God
took
pleasure
in
making
the
name
of
his
Servant
yet
more
illustrious
,
by
certain
wonderful
events
.
A
Merchant
of
Meliapore
,
being
just
ready
to
imbark
for
Malacca
,
went
to
take
his
leave
of
him
.
In
receiving
his
blessing
,
he
beg'd
of
him
some
little
token
of
his
friendship
.
The
Father
who
was
very
poor
,
cou'd
find
nothing
to
give
him
,
but
the
Chaplet
which
was
hanging
at
his
neck
:
This
Chaplet
,
[
](A28873-e21530-b)*
*
or
Beads
.
said
he
to
the
Merchant
,
shall
not
be
unprofitable
to
you
,
provided
you
repose
your
trust
in
the
Virgin
Mary
.
The
Merchant
went
away
,
in
full
assurance
of
the
Divine
Protection
,
and
without
fear
of
Pyrates
,
Winds
,
or
Rocks
:
but
God
wou'd
make
a
tryal
of
his
Faith.
He
had
already
almost
cross'd
,
without
the
least
hazard
,
the
great
Gulph
,
which
is
betwixt
Meliapore
and
Malacca
,
when
suddenly
there
blew
a
furious
Storm
,
the
Sails
were
torn
,
the
Rudder
broken
,
and
the
Mast
came
by
the
Boord
;
and
the
Vessel
,
afterwards
being
driven
against
the
Rocks
,
was
split
:
The
greatest
part
of
the
Seamen
and
Passengers
were
drown'd
;
some
of
them
held
upon
the
Rocks
,
where
they
were
cast
away
;
and
the
Merchant
himself
was
of
that
number
.
But
,
being
upon
the
wide
Sea
,
and
not
having
wherewithal
to
supply
Nature
,
to
avoid
dying
by
hunger
,
they
took
a
resolution
,
which
only
despair
cou'd
have
inspir'd
:
having
gather'd
up
some
floating
Planks
of
their
wreck'd
Vessel
,
and
joyning
them
together
the
best
they
cou'd
,
they
put
themselves
upon
th●m
,
and
abandon'd
their
safety
to
the
mercy
of
the
Waves
,
without
other
hope
,
than
of
lighting
on
some
current
,
which
might
possibly
carry
them
on
shore
.
The
Merchant
full
of
confidence
in
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
had
still
preserv'd
the
Chaplet
of
Xavier
,
and
fear'd
not
drowning
,
while
he
held
it
in
his
hand
.
The
float
of
Planks
was
hardly
adrift
upon
the
waves
,
when
he
found
he
was
transported
out
of
himself
,
and
believ'd
he
was
at
Meliapore
with
Father
Francis.
Returning
from
his
extasie
,
he
was
strangely
surpriz'd
,
to
find
himself
on
an
unknown
Coast
,
and
not
to
see
about
him
the
Companions
of
his
Fortunes
,
nor
the
Planks
to
which
he
had
intrusted
his
Life
.
He
understood
from
some
People
,
who
casually
came
that
way
,
that
it
was
the
Coast
of
Negapatan
,
and
,
in
a
transport
mix'd
with
joy
and
amazement
,
he
told
them
,
in
how
miraculous
a
manner
,
God
had
deliver'd
him
from
death
.
Another
Portuguese
,
by
profession
a
Souldier
,
call'd
Ierome
Fernandez
de
Mendoza
,
receiv'd
a
considerable
assistance
from
Xavier
,
in
a
different
manner
,
but
full
as
marvelous
.
Fernandez
,
having
put
off
,
from
the
Coast
of
Cormandel
,
in
a
Ship
belonging
to
him
,
wherein
was
all
his
wealth
,
to
go
to
another
Coast
more
westward
,
was
taken
near
the
Cape
of
Comorin
,
by
the
Malabar
Pyrates
,
equally
covetous
and
cruel
.
To
save
his
life
,
in
losing
his
goods
,
he
threw
himself
into
the
Sea
,
and
was
happy
enough
,
in
spight
of
his
ill
fortune
,
to
swim
to
land
,
on
the
Coast
of
Meliapore
.
Meeting
there
Father
Francis
,
he
related
his
misfortune
to
him
,
and
beg'd
an
Alms.
The
Father
was
almost
sorry
,
at
that
time
for
his
being
so
poor
himself
,
that
he
had
not
wherewithal
to
relieve
the
miserable
man
,
yet
he
put
his
hand
into
his
Pocket
,
as
if
he
were
searching
there
for
something
,
but
finding
nothing
,
he
lifted
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
afterwards
turning
to
Fernandez
,
with
looks
full
of
compassion
,
have
courage
,
Brothe●
,
said
he
to
him
,
Heaven
will
provide
for
you
.
After
which
,
walking
forward
four
or
five
paces
,
he
once
more
put
his
hands
into
his
Pockets
,
and
pull'd
out
fifty
pieces
of
Gold
,
receive
added
he
,
what
Heaven
sends
you
:
Make
use
of
it
,
but
speak
not
of
it
:
The
surprize
and
joy
of
Fernandez
were
so
great
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
keep
silence
.
He
publish'd
in
all
places
,
the
bounty
of
his
Benefactour
;
and
the
pieces
of
Gold
were
found
to
be
so
pure
and
fine
,
that
it
was
not
doubted
but
they
were
miraculous
.
But
perhaps
nothing
is
more
admirable
,
He
pe●swades
a
ri●h
Merchant
to
Evangelical
perfection
.
than
what
pass'd
betwixt
the
Father
,
and
Iohn
Duro
,
or
Deyro
,
as
some
have
call'd
him
.
He
was
a
man
,
of
about
five
and
thirty
years
of
age
,
who
had
formerly
born
arms
;
afterwards
became
a
Merchant
,
and
owner
of
a
Ship
,
very
wealthy
,
and
fortunate
in
all
his
traffick
:
all
which
notwithstanding
,
he
was
ill
satisfi'd
with
the
world
,
uneasie
to
himself
,
unquiet
in
the
midst
of
all
his
wealth
,
and
perswaded
that
God
alone
cou'd
content
his
Soul.
He
went
one
day
to
see
the
Holy
man
,
and
told
him
,
that
for
many
years
he
had
a
desire
of
changing
his
condition
;
and
of
serving
God
as
perfectly
as
he
was
able
,
but
,
that
two
reasons
had
always
hinder'd
him
:
the
one
was
,
that
he
never
yet
,
cou'd
meet
with
any
person
,
who
was
capable
of
shewing
him
the
way
of
perfection
;
the
other
was
,
that
he
was
affraid
of
falling
into
Poverty
.
He
added
,
that
he
was
now
out
of
pain
concerning
those
two
points
.
That
for
the
first
,
he
hop'd
he
shou'd
walk
surely
in
the
way
of
Heaven
,
having
so
able
a
guide
as
he
;
and
for
the
second
,
he
had
got
sufficiently
,
for
his
maintenance
in
an
honest
and
comfortable
way
,
during
the
remainder
of
his
life
.
He
beg'd
leave
of
Father
Xavier
,
that
he
might
follow
him
,
and
promis'd
on
all
occasions
to
defray
his
charges
.
The
Father
made
Deyro
understand
,
how
far
he
was
yet
from
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
that
to
arrive
at
perfection
,
he
must
perform
what
our
Saviour
counsel'd
the
young
man
,
who
seem'd
willing
to
follow
him
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
must
practise
these
words
in
the
litteral
sence
,
sell
all
thou
hast
,
and
give
it
to
the
Poor
.
Deyro
,
thus
undeceiv'd
,
immediately
desir'd
the
Father
to
take
all
his
goods
,
and
distribute
them
amongst
the
Poor
;
but
the
Father
,
wou'd
neither
do
what
Deyro
had
propos'd
to
him
,
nor
permit
that
he
shou'd
himself
dispose
of
any
thing
,
before
he
had
made
Confession
to
him
.
Foreseeing
,
without
doubt
,
that
being
so
Rich
,
he
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
make
restitution
of
some
part
of
that
which
he
had
gain'd
.
The
Confession
of
the
Merchant
,
was
three
days
in
making
:
after
which
,
having
sold
his
Ship
,
and
his
Merchandise
,
he
restor'd
what
he
had
got
unjustly
,
and
gave
great
Alms.
And
in
consequence
of
this
,
under
the
direction
of
the
Saint
,
he
gave
himself
to
the
exercises
of
Piety
and
Penitence
,
thereby
to
lay
a
solid
Foundation
of
that
perfection
,
to
which
he
aspir'd
.
But
these
fair
beginnings
,
The
new
Convert
falls
from
grace
,
and
becomes
suspected
to
the
Saint
.
were
not
attended
with
any
answerable
fruit
,
and
that
Spirit
of
Retirement
,
of
Mortification
,
and
of
Poverty
,
was
soon
extinguish'd
in
a
man
accustom'd
to
the
turmoyls
of
the
world
,
who
had
always
liv'd
in
plenty
,
and
who
passionately
lov'd
his
profit
.
He
return'd
to
the
thoughts
of
his
former
condition
,
and
having
recover'd
some
jewels
,
and
bought
a
small
Vessel
in
secret
,
he
set
himself
to
follow
his
former
way
of
living
.
When
he
was
just
on
the
point
of
setting
Sail
,
a
Catechist
,
call'd
Antonio
,
came
and
told
him
,
that
Father
Xavier
desir'd
to
speak
with
him
.
Deyro
,
who
thought
of
nothing
more
,
than
of
making
his
escape
,
and
who
had
not
intrusted
his
design
to
the
knowledge
of
any
person
,
made
as
if
he
took
him
for
another
.
But
Antonio
persisting
in
it
,
that
it
was
himself
,
whom
the
Father
meant
,
he
durst
not
dissemble
any
longer
,
and
went
to
find
him
,
resolv'd
however
of
denying
all
,
as
thinking
the
Father
at
most
cou'd
have
but
a
bare
suspition
of
his
change
,
and
intended
flight
.
He
therefore
assum'd
an
air
of
Confidence
,
and
presented
himself
boldly
before
the
Saint
,
but
God
had
given
him
knowledge
of
Deyro's
intentions
.
You
have
sin'd
,
said
Xavier
,
as
soon
as
he
beheld
him
,
you
have
sin'd
.
These
few
words
so
deeply
struck
him
,
that
he
threw
himself
at
the
feet
of
the
Father
,
all
trembling
,
and
crying
out
,
'T
is
true
,
my
Father
,
I
have
sin'd
;
Penitence
then
,
my
Son
,
reply'd
the
Father
,
Penitence
!
Deyro
confess'd
himself
immediately
,
went
to
sell
off
his
Ship
,
and
distributed
all
the
money
to
the
Poor
;
He
return'd
afterwards
,
and
put
himself
once
more
under
the
conduct
of
the
Father
,
with
a
firm
resolution
of
following
his
counsels
more
sincerely
,
and
of
serving
God
more
faithfully
.
How
un●eign'd
soever
the
repentance
of
Deyro
seem'd
,
Xavier
had
no
confidence
in
it
;
and
these
new
fervours
were
suspected
by
him
.
He
would
not
receive
him
into
the
Company
of
Iesus
,
which
requires
solid
Spirits
,
and
such
as
are
firm
to
their
Vocation
.
Yet
he
refus'd
not
to
admit
him
for
his
Companion
,
in
quality
of
a
Catechist
,
and
carried
him
with
him
to
Malacca
:
for
having
continu'd
four
Months
at
M●liapore
,
he
parted
thence
in
September
1545
,
notwithstanding
the
tears
of
the
people
,
who
were
desirous
of
retaining
him
;
and
held
the
course
of
Malacca
,
designing
from
thence
to
pass
to
Macassar
.
Before
he
went
on
Board
he
wrote
to
Father
Paul
de
Camerine
at
Goa
,
that
when
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
who
were
daily
expected
from
Portugal
,
shou'd
arrive
,
two
of
those
new
Missioners
shou'd
accompany
the
Princes
of
Iafanatapan
,
whensoever
the
Portuguese
shou'd
think
●it
to
re-establish
the
lawful
King.
For
there
was
a
report
,
that
the
expedition
shou'd
be
renew'd
,
which
a
base
interest
had
set
aside
.
But
this
Project
was
not
put
in
execution
;
and
both
the
Princes
died
one
after
the
other
,
in
less
than
two
years
after
their
Conversion
,
which
was
only
profitable
to
their
Souls
.
While
the
Ship
that
carried
Xavier
was
crossing
the
Gulph
of
Ceylan
,
His
Charity
to
to
a
Souldier
,
who
ha●
lost
all
his
Money
at
Play.
an
occasion
of
Charity
was
offer'd
to
the
Saint
,
which
he
wou'd
not
suffer
to
escape
.
The
Mariners
and
Souldiers
pass'd
their
time
,
according
to
their
custome
,
in
playing
at
Cards
.
Two
Souldiers
set
themselves
to
it
,
more
out
of
avarice
than
pleasure
,
and
one
of
them
plaid
with
such
ill
fortune
,
that
he
lost
not
only
all
his
own
money
,
but
the
stock
which
others
had
put
into
his
hands
to
traffick
for
them
.
Having
nothing
more
to
lose
,
he
withdrew
,
cursing
his
luck
,
and
blaspheming
God.
His
despair
prevail'd
so
far
over
him
,
that
he
had
thrown
himself
into
the
Sea
,
or
run
upon
the
point
of
his
Sword
,
if
he
had
not
been
prevented
.
Xavier
had
notice
of
these
his
mad
intentions
,
and
execrable
behaviour
,
and
immediately
came
to
his
relief
.
He
embrac'd
him
tenderly
,
and
said
all
he
cou'd
to
comfort
him
:
But
the
Souldier
who
was
still
in
the
transports
of
his
fury
,
thrust
him
away
,
and
forbore
not
even
ill
Language
to
him
.
Xavier
stood
recollected
for
some
time
,
imploring
God's
assistance
and
counsel
;
then
went
and
borrow'd
fifty
Royals
of
a
Passenger
,
brought
them
to
the
Souldier
,
and
advis'd
him
once
more
to
try
his
fortune
.
At
this
the
Souldier
took
heart
,
and
play'd
so
luckily
,
that
he
recover'd
all
his
losses
with
great
advantage
.
The
Saint
,
who
look'd
on
,
took
out
of
the
overplus
of
the
winnings
,
what
he
had
borrow'd
for
him
;
and
seeing
the
Gamester
,
now
return'd
to
a
calm
temper
,
wrought
upon
him
so
successfully
,
that
he
,
who
before
refus'd
to
hear
him
,
was
now
overpowr'd
by
his
discourse
,
never
after
handled
Cards
,
and
became
exemplary
in
his
Life
.
They
arriv'd
at
Malacca
,
He
arrives
at
Mal●cca
,
a
digression
conce●nit
.
the
25th
.
of
September
.
As
this
is
one
of
those
places
in
the
Indies
,
where
the
Saint
,
whose
Life
I
write
,
had
most
business
,
and
whither
he
made
many
Voyages
,
it
will
not
be
unprofitable
to
say
somewhat
of
it
.
'T
is
s●i●uate
beyond
the
Gulph
of
Bengale
,
towards
the
head
of
that
great
Peninsula
,
which
from
the
mouth
of
the
Ara
,
is
extended
to
the
South
,
almost
to
the
Equinoctial
Line
;
and
is
of
two
Degrees
and
a
half
of
Elevation
,
over
against
the
Island
of
Sumatra
,
which
the
Ancients
,
who
had
not
frequented
this
Channel
,
believ'd
to
be
joyn'd
to
the
Continent
.
Malacca
was
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Kings
of
Siam
,
'till
the
Saracens
,
who
Traded
●hither
,
becoming
powerful
,
first
made
it
Mahometan
,
then
caus'd
it
to
revolt
against
the
lawful
Prince
,
and
set
up
a
Monarch
of
their
own
Sect
,
call'd
Mahomet
.
There
was
not
at
that
time
,
any
more
famous
Mart
Town
than
this
,
and
where
there
was
a
greater
concourse
of
different
Nations
.
For
,
besides
the
People
of
Guzuratte
,
Aracan
,
Malabar
,
Pegu
,
Sumatra
,
Iava
,
and
the
Molucca's
,
the
Arabs
,
the
Persians
,
the
Chinese
,
and
the
Iaponians
,
traffick'd
there
:
and
accordingly
the
Town
lay
extended
all
along
by
the
Sea
side
,
for
the
convenience
of
Trade
.
Amongst
all
the
Nations
of
Asia
there
is
not
any
,
more
inclin'd
to
pleasure
;
and
this
seems
chiefly
to
proceed
,
from
the
mild
temper
of
the
air
.
For
there
is
an
eternal
Spring
,
notwithstanding
the
neighbourhood
of
the
Line
.
The
Inhabitants
follow
the
natural
bent
of
their
complexion
;
their
whole
business
is
Perfumes
,
Feasts
,
and
Musique
;
to
say
nothing
of
Carnal
Pleasures
,
to
which
they
set
no
bound
.
Even
the
Language
,
which
they
speak
,
participates
of
the
softness
of
the
Country
.
'T
is
call'd
the
Malaya
Tongue
,
and
of
all
the
Orient
,
't
is
the
most
delicate
,
and
sweet
of
Pronunciation
.
D●n
Alphonso
Albuquerque
,
conquer'd
Malacca
,
in
the
year
1511
,
and
thirty
thousand
men
,
with
eight
thousand
pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
Elephants
and
Ships
were
not
able
to
defend
it
.
It
was
taken
by
force
,
at
the
second
Assault
,
by
eight
hundred
brave
Portugueses
,
seconded
by
some
few
Malabars
.
It
was
given
up
to
pillage
,
for
three
days
,
and
the
Moor
King
,
after
all
his
endeavours
,
was
forc'd
to
fly
with
only
fifty
Horsemen
to
attend
him
.
The
Portugueses
built
a
Cittadel
,
which
the
succeeding
Governours
took
care
to
fortifie
:
yet
not
so
strongly
,
as
to
be
proof
against
the
attempts
of
the
Barbarians
;
who
many
times
attacq'd
it
,
and
half
ruin'd
it
.
As
soon
as
Xavier
came
on
shore
,
he
went
to
visit
the
Governour
of
the
Town
,
to
inform
him
of
his
intended
Voyage
to
Macassar
.
The
Governour
told
him
,
that
he
had
lately
sent
thither
a
Priest
,
of
holy
life
,
with
some
Portuguese
Souldiers
;
and
that
he
expected
to
hear
of
them
very
suddenly
.
That
in
the
mean
time
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
Father
and
his
Companion
,
shou'd
stay
at
Malacca
,
till
the
present
condition
of
the
Christians
in
Macassar
were
fully
known
.
Xavier
gave
credit
to
the
Governour
,
and
retir'd
to
the
Hospital
,
which
he
had
chosen
for
the
place
of
his
abode
.
The
People
ran
in
Crowds
to
behold
the
countenance
of
that
great
Apostle
,
whose
fame
was
spread
through
all
the
Indies
;
and
over
all
the
East
.
The
Parents
show'd
him
to
their
Children
;
and
it
was
observ'd
,
that
the
Man
of
God
,
in
caressing
those
little
Portugueses
,
call'd
every
one
of
them
by
their
proper
names
,
as
if
he
had
been
of
their
acquaintance
;
and
were
not
a
stranger
newly
come
on
shore
.
For
what
remains
,
he
found
the
Town
,
In
what
condition
he
found
the
Town
;
and
what
he
did
in
order
to
reform
it
.
in
a
most
horrible
corruption
of
manners
.
The
Portugueses
,
who
liv'd
there
at
a
distance
,
both
from
the
Bishop
,
and
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
committed
all
manner
of
Crimes
,
without
fear
of
Laws
,
either
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
.
Avarice
,
Intemperance
,
Uncleanness
,
and
forgetfulness
of
God
were
every
where
predominant
,
and
the
Habit
only
,
or
rather
the
excess
and
number
of
their
Vices
,
distinguish'd
the
Christians
from
the
Unbelievers
.
This
terrible
Prospect
of
a
sinful
Town
,
gave
Xavier
to
comprehend
,
that
his
stay
in
Malacca
was
necessary
,
and
might
possibly
turn
to
a
good
account
;
but
before
he
wou'd
undertake
the
Reformation
of
a
Town
,
so
universally
corrupted
,
he
employ'd
some
days
in
serving
of
the
Sick
:
he
pass'd
many
nights
in
Prayer
,
and
perform'd
extraordinary
Austeri●i●s
.
After
these
Preparatives
,
he
began
his
publick
instructions
according
to
the
methods
which
he
had
frequently
practis'd
at
Goa
.
Walking
the
Streets
at
evening
,
with
his
Bell
in
his
Hand
,
he
cry'd
with
a
loud
voice
,
Pray
to
God
for
those
who
are
in
the
state
of
Mor●at
Sin
:
and
by
this
,
he
brought
into
the
minds
of
Sinners
,
the
remembrance
and
consideration
of
their
Offences
.
For
seeing
the
ill
habits
of
their
Minds
,
and
that
the
disease
was
like
to
be
inflam'd
,
if
violent
remedies
were
apply'd
,
he
temper'd
more
than
ever
the
ardour
of
his
Zeal
.
Though
he
had
naturally
a
Serene
Countenance
,
and
was
of
a
pleasing
Conversation
,
yet
all
the
charms
of
his
good
humour
seem'd
to
be
redoubled
at
Malacca
,
insomuch
,
that
his
Companion
,
Iohn
Deyro
,
cou'd
not
but
wonder
at
his
gayety
,
and
soft
behaviour
.
By
this
procedure
,
He
labours
with
success
at
Malacca
.
the
Apostle
gain'd
the
Hearts
of
all
,
and
became
in
some
manner
,
Lord
of
the
City
.
At
the
very
first
,
he
rooted
out
an
establish'd
custom
,
which
permitted
the
young
Maids
to
go
in
the
Habit
of
Boys
,
whenever
they
pleas'd
,
which
occasion'd
a
world
of
scandal
.
He
drove
out
of
Doors
,
the
Concubines
,
or
turn'd
them
into
lawful
Wives
,
according
to
his
former
method
.
As
for
the
Children
,
who
had
no
knowledge
of
G●d
,
and
who
learnt
Songs
of
Bibaldry
,
and
Obsceneness
,
as
soon
as
they
began
to
speak
,
he
form'd
them
so
well
in
a
little
time
,
that
they
publickly
recited
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
set
up
little
Altars
in
the
Streets
,
about
which
they
sung
together
the
Hymns
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
But
that
in
which
he
was
most
successful
,
was
to
restore
the
practice
of
Confession
,
which
was
almost
entirely
lost
.
But
now
,
Men
and
Women
crowded
the
Tribunal
of
holy
Penitence
;
and
the
Father
was
not
able
to
supply
the
necessities
of
so
many
.
He
labour'd
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Malaya
Tongue
,
which
is
spoken
in
all
the
Isles
beyond
Malacca
,
and
is
as
it
were
the
Universal
Language
.
His
first
care
was
to
have
a
little
Catechism
translated
into
it
,
being
the
same
he
had
compos'd
on
the
Coast
of
Fishery
:
together
with
a
more
ample
instruction
,
which
treated
of
the
principal
duties
of
Christianity
.
He
learnt
all
this
without
Book
,
and
to
make
himself
the
better
understood
,
he
took
a
particular
care
of
the
Pronunciation
.
With
these
helps
,
and
the
assistance
of
Interpreters
,
who
were
never
wanting
to
him
at
his
need
,
he
converted
many
Idolaters
,
as
also
Mahometans
and
Iews
;
amongst
the
rest
,
a
famous
Rabbi
,
who
made
a
publick
Abjuration
of
Iudaism
.
This
Rabbi
,
who
before
had
taken
for
so
many
Fables
,
or
juggling
tricks
,
all
those
wonders
which
are
reported
to
have
been
done
by
Xavier
,
now
acknowledg'd
them
for
Truths
,
by
the
Evidence
of
his
own
Eyes
.
For
the
Saint
never
wrought
so
many
Miracles
as
at
Malacca
.
The
Juridical
Depositions
of
Witnesses
then
living
,
have
assur'd
us
,
that
all
sick
persons
,
whom
he
did
but
touch
,
were
immediately
cur'd
;
and
that
his
Hands
had
an
healing
vertue
,
against
all
Distempers
.
One
of
his
most
famous
cures
,
was
that
of
Antonio
Fernandez
,
a
Youth
,
not
above
fifteen
years
of
age
,
was
sick
to
death
.
His
Mother
,
a
Christian
by
profession
,
but
not
without
some
remainders
of
Paganism
in
her
Heart
,
seeing
that
all
natural
Remedies
were
of
no
effect
,
had
recourse
to
certain
Enchantments
frequently
practis'd
amongst
the
Heathens
,
and
sent
for
an
old
Sorceress
,
who
was
call'd
N●i
.
The
Witch
made
her
Magical
Opeperations
,
on
a
Lace
brayded
of
many
thrids
,
and
ty'd
it
about
the
Arm
of
the
Patient
.
But
instead
of
the
expected
cure
,
Fernandez
lost
his
Speech
,
and
was
taken
with
such
violent
Convulsions
,
that
the
Physitians
were
call'd
again
;
who
all
despair'd
of
his
recovery
.
It
was
expected
every
moment
he
shou'd
breath
his
last
,
when
a
Christian
Lady
,
who
happen'd
to
come
in
,
said
to
the
Mother
of
the
dying
Youth
,
Why
do
you
not
send
for
the
holy
Father
?
he
will
infallibly
cure
him
.
She
gave
credit
to
her
words
,
and
sent
for
Xavier
.
He
was
immediately
there
:
Fernandez
,
who
had
lost
his
Sense
,
and
lay
gasping
in
death
,
began
to
cry
out
,
and
make
violent
motions
,
so
soon
as
the
Father
had
set
his
Foot
within
the
Doors
:
but
when
he
came
into
the
Room
and
stood
before
the
Youth
,
he
fell
into
howlings
,
and
dreadful
wreathings
of
his
Body
,
which
redoubled
at
the
sight
of
the
Cross
,
that
was
presented
to
him
.
Xavier
doubted
not
but
there
was
something
of
extraordinary
in
his
Disease
,
nor
even
that
God
,
for
the
punishment
of
the
Mother
,
who
had
made
use
of
Diabolical
Remedies
,
had
deliver'd
her
Son
to
the
evil
Spirits
.
He
fell
on
his
Knees
by
the
Bed-side
,
read
aloud
the
Passion
of
our
Lord
,
hung
his
Reliquiary
about
the
Neck
of
the
sick
person
,
and
sprinkled
him
with
Holy
Water
.
This
made
the
fury
of
the
Devil
cease
:
and
the
young
Man
,
half
dead
,
lay
without
motion
as
before
.
Then
Xavier
rising
up
,
Get
him
somewhat
to
eat
,
(
said
he
)
and
told
them
,
what
nourishment
he
thought
proper
for
him
.
After
which
,
addressing
himself
to
the
Father
of
the
Youth
,
When
your
Son
,
added
he
,
shall
be
in
condition
to
walk
,
lead
him
your self
,
for
nine
days
successively
,
to
the
Church
of
our
Lady
of
the
Mount
,
where
to
morrow
I
will
say
Mass
for
him
.
After
this
he
departed
,
and
the
next
day
,
while
he
was
celebrating
the
Divine
Sacrifice
,
Fernandez
,
on
the
sudden
came
to
himself
,
spoke
very
sensibly
,
and
perfectly
recover'd
his
former
health
.
But
how
wonderful
soever
,
Hee
〈◊〉
a
〈◊〉
Mu●
.
the
cure
of
this
Youth
,
appear'd
in
the
Eyes
of
all
Men
,
the
Resurection
of
a
young
Maid
was
of
greater
admiration
.
Xavier
was
gone
on
a
little
Journey
,
somewhere
about
the
Neighbourhood
of
Malacca
,
to
do
a
work
of
Charity
,
when
this
Girl
dy'd
.
Her
Mother
,
who
had
been
in
search
of
the
holy
Man
during
her
Daughter's
sickness
,
came
to
him
,
after
his
return
,
and
throwing
her self
at
his
Feet
,
all
in
Tears
,
said
almost
the
same
words
to
him
,
which
Martha
said
formerly
to
our
Lord
,
That
if
he
had
been
in
Town
,
she
who
was
now
dead
,
had
been
alive
:
but
if
he
wou'd
call
upon
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
dead
might
be
restor'd
to
life
.
Xavier
was
overjoy'd
to
behold
so
great
Faith
in
a
Woman
,
who
was
but
lately
baptis'd
,
and
judging
her
worthy
of
that
blessing
which
she
begg'd
,
after
having
lifted
up
his
Eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
silently
pray'd
to
God
some
little
space
,
he
turn'd
towards
her
,
and
said
to
her
with
much
assurance
,
Go
;
your
Daughter
is
alive
.
The
poor
Mother
seeing
the
Saint
offer'd
not
to
go
with
her
to
the
place
of
Burial
,
reply'd
betwixt
hope
and
fear
,
That
it
was
three
days
since
her
Daughter
was
interr'd
:
'T
is
no
matter
,
answer'd
Xavier
,
open
the
Sepulchre
,
and
you
shall
find
her
living
.
The
Mother
,
without
more
reply
,
ran
full
of
Con●idence
to
the
Church
,
and
in
presence
of
many
persons
,
having
caus'd
the
Grave-stone
to
be
remov'd
,
●ound
her
Daughter
living
.
While
these
things
pass'd
at
Malacca
,
He
recei●es
Letters
from
E●rope
,
by
th●
new
▪
Missi●ners
,
who
are
sent
him
.
a
Ship
from
Goa
brought
Letters
to
Father
Xavier
from
Italy
and
Portugal
:
which
inform'd
him
of
the
happy
progress
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
and
what
it
had
already
perform'd
in
Germany
for
the
publick
service
of
the
Church
.
He
was
never
weary
of
reading
those
Letters
,
he
kiss'd
them
,
and
bedew'd
them
with
his
Tears
,
imagining
himself
,
either
with
his
Brethren
in
Europe
,
or
them
present
with
himself
in
Asia
.
He
had
news
at
the
same
time
,
that
there
was
arriv'd
a
supply
of
three
Missioners
,
whom
Father
Ignatius
had
sent
him
,
and
that
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
,
who
succeeded
Alphonso
de
Sosa
,
in
the
Government
of
the
Indies
,
had
brought
them
in
his
company
.
These
Missioners
were
Antonio
Criminal
,
Nicholas
Lancilotti
,
and
Iohn
Beyra
,
all
three
Priests
;
the
two
first
Italians
,
and
the
last
a
Spaniard
:
Apostolical
Men
,
and
of
eminent
Vertue
,
particularly
Criminal
,
who
of
all
the
Children
of
Ignatius
was
the
first
,
who
was
honour'd
with
●he
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
Xavier
dispos'd
of
them
immediately
,
commanding
by
his
Letters
,
That
Lancilotti
shou'd
remain
in
the
Seminary
of
holy
Faith
,
there
to
instruct
the
young
Indians
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Latin
Tongue
,
and
that
the
other
two
shou'd
go
to
accompany
Francis
Mansilla
on
the
Coast
of
Fishery
.
For
himself
,
〈…〉
having
waited
three
Months
for
news
from
Macassar
,
when
he
saw
the
season
,
proper
for
the
return
of
the
Ship
,
which
the
Governour
of
Malacca
had
sent
,
was
now
expir'd
,
and
that
no
Vessel
was
come
from
those
parts
,
he
judg'd
,
that
Providence
wou'd
not
make
use
of
him
at
present
,
for
the
instruction
of
those
people
,
who
had
a
Priest
already
with
them
.
Nevertheless
,
that
he
might
be
more
at
hand
to
succour
them
,
when
ever
it
pleas'd
God
to
furnish
him
with
an
occasion
,
it
was
in
his
thoughts
to
go
to
the
Neighbouring
Islands
of
that
Coast
,
which
were
wholly
destitute
of
Gospel
Ministers
.
God
Almighty
at
that
time
,
He
fore●nows
,
and
foretels
the
ruin
of
Malacca
.
reveal'd
to
him
the
Calamities
which
threatn'd
Malacca
;
both
the
Pestilence
and
the
War
,
with
which
it
was
to
be
afflicted
in
the
years
ensuing
;
and
the
utter
desolation
to
which
it
shou'd
one
day
be
reduc'd
for
the
punishment
of
its
Crimes
.
For
the
Inhabitants
,
who
since
the
arrival
of
the
Father
,
had
reform'd
their
Manners
,
relaps'd
insensibly
into
their
Vices
,
and
became
more
dissolute
than
ever
,
as
it
commonly
happens
to
Men
of
a
debauch'd
life
,
who
constrain
themselves
for
a
time
,
and
whom
the
force
of
ill
Habits
,
draws
backward
into
Sin.
Xavier
fail'd
not
to
denounce
the
Judgments
of
God
to
them
,
and
to
exhort
them
to
Piety
,
for
their
own
interest
.
But
his
Threatnings
and
Exhortations
were
of
no
effect
:
and
this
it
was
that
made
him
say
of
Malacca
,
the
quite
contrary
of
what
he
had
said
concerning
Meliap●re
,
that
he
had
not
seen
,
in
all
the
Indies
,
a
more
wicked
Town
.
He
imbark'd
for
Amboyna
the
first
of
Ianuary
1546
,
with
Iohn
Deyro
,
〈…〉
in
a
Ship
which
was
bound
for
the
Isle
of
Banda
.
The
Captain
of
the
Vessel
was
a
Portuguese
,
the
rest
,
as
well
Mariners
as
Souldiers
,
were
Indians
;
all
of
them
●●most
of
several
Countries
,
and
the
greate
part
Mahometans
,
or
Gentils
.
The
〈◊〉
converted
them
to
Iesus
Christ
,
during
the
Voyage
,
and
what
convinc'd
the
Infidels
of
〈◊〉
truth
of
Christ●an●ty
,
was
,
that
when
Father
Xavier
expounded
to
them
the
Mysteries
of
Christianity
in
one
Tongue
,
they
understood
him
severally
,
each
in
his
own
Language
,
as
if
he
had
spoken
at
once
in
many
Tongues
.
They
had
been
already
six
weeks
at
Sea
,
without
discovering
Amboyna
;
the
Pilot
was
of
Opinion
they
had
pass'd
it
,
and
was
in
pain
concerning
it
,
not
knowing
how
to
tack
about
,
because
they
had
a
full
●ore-Wind
.
Xavier
perceiving
the
trouble
of
the
Pilot.
Do
not
vex
your self
,
said
he
,
we
are
yet
in
the
Gulph
;
and
to
morrow
at
break
of
day
,
we
shall
be
in
view
of
Amboyna
.
In
effect
,
at
the
time
mention'd
,
the
next
morning
,
they
saw
that
Island
.
The
Pilot
being
unwilling
to
cast
Anchor
;
Father
Xavier
,
with
some
of
the
Passengers
,
were
put
into
a
Skiff
,
and
the
Ship
pursu'd
its
course
.
When
the
Skiff
was
almost
ready
to
Land
,
two
light
Vessels
of
Pyrats
,
which
usually
cruis'd
on
that
Coast
,
appear'd
on
the
sudden
,
and
pursu'd
them
swiftly
.
Not
hoping
any
succour
from
the
Ship
,
which
was
already
at
a
great
distance
from
them
,
and
being
also
without
defence
,
they
were
forc'd
to
put
off
from
Shore
,
and
ply
their
Oars
towards
the
main
Sea
:
insomuch
that
the
Pyrats
soon
lost
sight
of
them
.
After
they
had
escap'd
the
danger
,
they
durst
not
make
to
Land
again
,
for
fear
the
two
Vessels
shou'd
lye
in
wait
to
intercept
them
at
their
return
.
But
the
Father
assur'd
the
Mariners
,
they
had
no
further
cause
of
fear
:
turning
therefore
towards
the
Island
,
they
landed
there
in
safety
,
on
the
sixteenth
of
February
.
The
Isle
of
Amboyna
is
distant
from
He
arrives
at
Amboyna
:
What
he
performs
there
.
Malacca
about
two
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
,
't
is
near
thirty
Leagues
in
compass
,
and
is
famous
for
the
concourse
of
Merchants
,
who
frequent
it
from
all
parts
.
The
Portuguese
,
who
conquer'd
it
,
during
the
time
that
Antonio
Galvan
was
Governour
of
Ternata
,
had
a
Garrison
in
it
;
besides
which
,
there
were
in
the
Island
seven
Villages
of
Christians
,
Natives
of
the
place
,
but
without
any
Priest
,
because
the
only
one
in
the
Island
was
just
dead
.
Xavier
began
to
visit
these
Villages
,
and
immediately
baptis'd
many
Infants
,
who
dy'd
suddenly
after
they
were
Christen'd
.
As
if
,
(
says
he
himself
in
one
of
his
Letters
)
the
Divine
Providence
,
had
only
so
far
prolong'd
their
lives
,
till
the
Gate
of
Heaven
were
open'd
to
them
.
Having
been
inform'd
,
that
sundry
of
the
Inhabitants
,
had
retir'd
themselves
from
the
Sea-side
,
into
the
midst
of
the
Woods
,
and
Caves
of
the
Mountains
,
to
shelter
themselves
from
the
rage
of
the
Barbarians
,
their
Neighbours
and
their
Enemies
,
who
robb'd
the
Coasts
,
and
put
to
the
Sword
,
or
made
Slaves
of
all
,
who
fell
into
their
Hands
,
he
went
in
search
of
those
poor
Salvages
,
amidst
the
horrour
of
their
Rocks
and
Forests
;
and
liv'd
with
them
as
much
as
was
necessary
,
to
make
them
understand
the
duties
of
Christianity
,
of
which
the
greatest
part
of
them
was
ignorant
.
After
having
instructed
the
Faithful
,
He
〈◊〉
the
Idol●ter●
and
Moors
of
Amboyna
.
he
apply'd
himself
to
preach
the
Gospel
to
the
Idolaters
and
Moors
,
and
God
so
bless'd
the
endeavours
of
his
Servant
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Island
became
Christians
.
He
built
Churches
in
every
Village
,
and
made
choice
of
the
most
reasonable
,
the
most
able
,
and
the
most
servent
,
to
be
Masters
over
the
rest
,
till
there
shou'd
arrive
a
supply
of
Missioners
.
To
which
purpose
he
wrote
to
Goa
,
and
commanded
Paul
de
Camerine
to
send
him
Francis
Mansilla
,
Iohn
Beyra
,
and
one
or
two
more
,
of
the
first
Missioners
,
which
shou'd
arrive
from
Europe
:
He
charg'd
Mansilla
in
particular
,
to
come
.
His
design
was
to
establish
in
one
of
those
Isles
a
House
of
the
Company
,
which
shou'd
send
out
continual
supplies
of
Labourers
,
for
the
publication
of
the
Gospel
,
through
all
that
Archipelago
.
While
Xavier
labour'd
in
this
manner
A
Spanish
Fleet
arrives
at
Amboyna
.
at
Amboyna
,
two
Naval
Armies
arriv'd
there
:
One
of
Portugal
with
three
Ships
,
the
other
of
Spaniards
with
six
Men
of
War
.
The
Spaniards
were
come
from
Nueva
Espagna
,
or
Mexico
,
for
the
Conquest
of
the
Molucca's
in
the
name
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
as
they
pretended
;
but
their
Enterprise
succeeded
not
.
After
two
years
cruising
,
and
long
stay
with
the
King
of
Tidore
,
who
receiv'd
them
,
to
give
Jealousie
to
the
Portuguese
,
who
were
allyed
to
the
King
of
Ternate
,
his
Enemy
,
they
took
their
way
by
Amboyna
,
to
pass
into
the
Indies
,
and
from
thence
to
Europe
.
They
were
engag'd
in
an
unjust
Expedition
,
against
the
Rights
of
Portugal
,
and
without
Order
from
Charles
the
Fifth
,
for
that
Emperour
,
to
whom
King
Iohn
the
third
address'd
his
Complaints
thereupon
,
disavow'd
the
Proceedings
of
his
Subjects
,
and
gave
permission
,
that
they
shou'd
be
us'd
like
Pyrates
.
Yet
the
Portuguese
proceeded
not
against
them
with
that
severity
.
But
it
seems
that
God
reveng'd
their
quarrel
;
in
afflicting
the
Spaniards
with
a
contagious
Fever
,
which
destroy'd
the
greatest
part
of
their
Fleet.
It
was
a
sad
spectacle
to
behold
the
Mariners
and
Souldiers
,
lying
here
and
there
in
their
Ships
,
or
on
the
shoar
,
in
Cabins
,
cover'd
only
with
Leaves
.
The
Disease
which
consum'd
them
,
kept
all
men
at
a
distance
from
them
,
and
the
more
necessity
they
had
of
succour
,
the
less
they
found
from
the
People
of
the
Island
.
At
the
first
report
which
came
to
Xavier
of
this
Pestilence
,
〈…〉
the
Spanish
〈◊〉
,
during
the
〈…〉
them
.
he
left
all
things
to
relieve
them
:
And
't
is
scarce
to
be
imagin'd
,
to
what
actions
his
Charity
led
him
on
this
occasion
.
He
was
day
and
night
in
a
continual
motion
,
at
the
same
time
administring
to
their
Bodies
and
their
Souls
;
assisting
the
dying
,
burying
the
dead
,
and
Interring
them
even
with
his
own
hands
.
As
the
Sick
had
neither
Food
nor
Physick
,
he
procur'd
both
for
them
from
every
side
;
and
he
who
furnish'd
him
the
most
,
was
a
Portuguese
call'd
Iohn
d'
Araus
;
who
came
in
his
company
from
.
Malacca
to
Amboyna
.
Nevertheless
the
Malady
still
encreasing
day
by
day
,
Araus
began
to
fear
he
shou'd
impoverish
himself
by
these
Charities
,
and
from
a
tender
hearted
man
,
became
so
hard
,
that
nothing
more
was
to
be
squeez'd
out
of
him
.
One
day
Xavier
sent
to
him
for
some
Wine
,
for
a
sick
man
who
had
continual
faintings
:
Araus
gave
it
,
but
with
great
reluctance
,
and
charg'd
the
Messenger
to
trouble
him
no
more
;
that
he
had
need
of
the
remainder
for
his
own
use
,
and
when
his
own
was
at
an
end
,
whither
shou'd
he
go
for
a
supply
?
These
words
were
no
sooner
related
to
Father
Francis
,
than
inflam'd
with
a
holy
indignation
,
What
,
says
he
,
does
Araus
think
of
keeping
his
Wine
for
himself
,
and
refusing
it
to
the
Members
of
Jesus
Christ
;
the
end
of
his
Life
is
very
near
,
and
after
his
death
,
all
his
Estate
shall
be
distributed
amongst
the
Poor
.
He
denounc'd
death
to
him
with
his
own
mouth
,
and
the
event
verify'd
the
Prediction
,
as
the
sequel
will
make
manifest
.
Though
the
Pestilence
was
not
wholly
ceas'd
,
and
many
Sick
were
yet
aboard
the
Vessels
,
the
Spanish
Fleet
set
Sail
for
Goa
,
forc'd
to
it
,
by
the
approach
of
Winter
,
which
begins
about
May
,
in
those
quarters
.
Father
Xavier
made
Provisions
for
the
necessities
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
furnish'd
them
,
before
their
departure
,
with
all
he
cou'd
obtain
from
the
Charity
of
the
Portuguese
.
He
recommended
them
likewise
to
the
Charity
of
his
Friends
at
Malacca
,
where
the
Navy
was
to
touch
,
and
wrote
to
Father
Paul
de
Camerine
at
Goa
,
that
he
shou'd
not
fail
to
Lodge
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Company
,
those
Religious
of
the
Order
of
St.
Augustin
,
who
came
along
with
the
Army
from
Mexico
,
and
that
he
shou'd
do
them
all
the
good
Offices
,
which
their
Profession
,
and
their
Vertue
claim'd
from
him
.
After
the
Spaniards
were
departed
,
He
passes
into
divers
I●lands
.
Xavier
made
some
little
Voyages
to
places
near
adjoyning
to
Amboyna
:
and
visited
some
Islands
which
were
half
unpeopled
,
and
desart
,
waiting
the
convenience
of
a
Ship
,
to
transport
him
to
the
Molucca's
,
which
are
nearer
to
Macassar
than
Amboyna
.
One
of
those
Isles
is
Baranura
;
where
he
miraculously
recover'd
his
Crucifix
,
in
the
manner
I
am
going
to
relate
,
according
to
the
account
which
was
given
of
it
by
a
Portuguese
,
call'd
Fausto
Rodriguez
,
who
was
a
witness
of
the
Fact
,
has
depos'd
it
upon
Oath
,
and
whose
Juridical
Testimony
is
in
the
process
of
the
Saints
Canonisation
.
We
were
at
Sea
,
says
Rodriguez
,
He
recovers
his
Crucifix
,
which
was
fallen
into
the
Sea
.
Father
Francis
,
Iohn
Raposo
,
and
my self
,
when
there
arose
a
Tempest
which
allarm'd
all
the
Mariners
.
Then
the
Father
drew
from
his
bosome
a
little
Crucifix
,
which
he
always
carri'd
about
him
,
and
leaning
over
deck
,
intended
to
have
dipt
it
into
the
Sea
;
but
the
Crucifix
dropt
out
of
his
hand
,
and
was
carri'd
off
by
the
Waves
.
This
loss
,
very
sensibly
afflicted
him
,
and
he
conceal'd
not
his
sorrow
from
us
.
The
next
morning
we
landed
on
the
Island
of
Baranura
;
from
the
time
when
the
Crucifix
was
lost
,
to
that
of
our
landing
,
it
was
near
24
hours
,
during
which
,
we
were
in
perpetual
danger
.
Being
on
shore
,
Father
Francis
and
I
,
walk'd
along
by
the
Sea
side
,
towards
the
Town
of
Tamalo
,
and
had
already
walk'd
about
five
hundred
paces
,
when
both
of
us
beheld
arising
out
of
the
Sea
,
a
Crab-Fish
,
which
carried
betwixt
his
Claws
,
the
same
Crucifix
,
rais'd
on
high
.
I
saw
the
Crab-Fish
come
directly
to
the
Father
by
whose
side
I
was
,
and
stop'd
before
him
.
The
Father
,
falling
on
his
knees
,
took
his
Crucifix
,
after
which
the
Crab-Fish
return'd
into
the
Sea
.
But
the
Father
,
still
continuing
in
the
same
humble
posture
,
hugging
and
kissing
the
Crucifix
,
was
half
an
hour
praying
with
his
hands
across
his
breast
,
and
my self
joyning
with
him
in
thanksgiving
to
God
,
for
so
evident
a
Miracle
:
after
which
we
arose
,
and
continu'd
on
our
way
.
Thus
you
have
the
Relation
of
Rodriguez
.
They
staid
eight
days
upon
the
Island
,
and
afterwards
set
sail
for
Rosalao
;
where
Xavier
Preach'd
at
his
first
coming
,
as
he
had
done
at
Bara●ura
.
But
the
Idolaters
who
Inhabited
these
two
Islands
,
being
extreamly
vicious
,
altogether
brutal
,
and
having
nothing
of
humane
in
them
,
besides
the
figure
,
gave
no
credit
to
his
words
,
and
one
only
man
amongst
them
,
more
reasonable
than
all
the
rest
,
believ'd
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
Holy
Apostle
,
at
his
departure
from
Rosalao
,
took
off
his
Shoos
,
and
shook
off
the
dust
,
that
he
might
not
carry
any
thing
away
with
him
,
which
belong'd
to
that
execrable
Land
.
Truly
speaking
,
He
foretells
the
holy
death
of
a
new
Convert
.
the
Conversion
of
that
one
man
was
worth
that
of
many
.
The
Saint
gave
him
in
Baptism
him
own
name
of
Francis
,
and
foretold
him
that
he
should
dye
most
piously
,
in
calling
upon
the
name
of
Iesus
.
The
Prophecy
was
taken
notice
of
,
which
has
recommended
the
fame
of
this
new
Convert
to
Posterity
;
and
which
was
not
accomplish'd
,
till
after
forty
years
.
For
this
Christian
,
forsaking
his
barbarous
Island
,
and
turning
Souldier
,
serv'd
the
Portuguese
,
on
divers
occasions
,
'till
in
the
year
1588
,
he
was
wounded
to
death
in
a
Battel
given
by
Don
Sancho
Vasconcellos
,
Governour
of
Amboyna
,
who
made
War
with
the
Saracen
Hiamo
▪
Francis
was
carried
off
,
into
the
Camp
,
and
many
,
as
well
Indians
as
Portuguese
,
came
about
him
,
to
see
the
accomplishment
of
the
Prediction
,
made
by
the
blessed
Francis
Xavier
.
All
of
them
beheld
the
Souldier
dying
,
with
extraordinary
signs
of
Piety
,
and
crying
without
ceasing
,
Iesus
assist
me
.
The
Island
of
Vlate
,
He
goes
to
the
I●land
of
Ulate
and
the
Miracle
there
wrought
by
him
.
which
is
better
Peopled
,
and
less
Salvage
,
than
those
of
Baranura
,
and
Rosalao
,
was
not
so
deaf
nor
so
rebellious
to
the
voice
of
the
holy
man
.
He
found
it
all
in
arms
,
and
the
King
of
it
besieg'd
,
in
his
Town
,
ready
to
be
surrender'd
,
neither
through
want
of
courage
,
nor
of
Defendants
,
but
of
Water
.
Because
the
enemy
had
cut
off
the
Springs
,
and
there
was
no
likelyhood
of
Rain
;
insomuch
,
that
during
the
great
heats
,
both
Men
and
Horses
,
were
in
danger
of
perishing
by
thirst
.
The
opportunity
appear'd
favourable
to
Father
Xavier
,
for
gaining
the
vanquish'd
Party
to
Iesus
Christ
,
and
perhaps
all
the
Conquerours
.
Full
of
a
noble
con●idence
in
God
,
he
found
means
to
get
into
the
Town
,
and
being
presented
to
the
King
,
offer'd
to
supply
him
with
what
he
most
wanted
.
Suffer
me
,
said
he
,
to
erect
a
Cross
,
and
trust
in
the
God
,
whom
I
come
to
declare
to
you
.
He
is
the
Lord
and
Governour
of
Nature
,
who
,
when
ever
he
pleases
,
can
open
the
Fountains
of
Heaven
,
and
water
the
Earth
.
But
in
case
the
Rain
should
descend
upon
you
,
give
me
your
promise
,
to
acknowledge
his
power
,
and
that
you
,
with
your
Subjects
,
will
receive
his
●aw
.
In
the
extremity
to
which
the
King
was
then
reduc'd
,
he
consented
readily
to
the
Father's
conditions
,
and
also
oblig'd
himself
on
the
publick
faith
,
to
keep
his
word
,
provided
Xavier
fail'd
not
on
his
part
,
of
the
promis'd
Blessing
.
Then
Xavier
causing
a
great
Cross
to
be
made
,
set
it
up
,
on
the
highest
ground
of
all
the
Town
,
and
there
,
on
his
knees
,
amongst
a
crowd
of
Souldiers
,
and
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
attracted
by
the
novelty
of
the
sight
,
as
much
as
by
the
expected
succour
;
he
offer'd
to
God
the
death
of
his
only
Son
,
and
pray'd
him
,
by
the
merits
of
that
Crucify'd
Saviour
who
had
pour'd
out
his
blood
for
the
sake
of
all
Mankind
,
not
to
deny
a
little
water
,
for
the
Salvation
of
an
Idolatrous
People
.
Scarcely
had
the
Saint
begun
his
Prayer
,
when
the
Sky
began
to
be
overcast
with
Clouds
,
and
by
that
time
he
had
ended
it
,
there
fell
down
Rain
in
great
abundance
,
which
lasted
so
long
,
'till
they
had
made
a
plentiful
provision
of
water
.
The
Enemy
,
now
hopeless
of
taking
the
Town
,
immediately
decamp'd
,
and
the
King
,
with
all
his
People
,
receiv'd
Baptism
from
the
hand
of
Father
Xavier
.
He
commanded
also
,
that
all
the
neighbouring
Islands
who
held
of
him
,
shou'd
adore
Christ
Iesus
;
and
engag'd
the
Saint
to
go
and
publish
the
Faith
amongst
them
.
Xavier
employ'd
three
months
and
more
,
in
these
little
voyages
;
after
which
returning
to
Amboyna
,
where
he
had
left
his
Companion
Iohn
Deyro
,
to
cultivate
the
new
growing
Christianity
,
and
where
he
left
him
also
for
the
same
intention
,
embarqu'd
on
a
Portuguese
V●ssel
,
which
was
setting
Sail
for
the
Molucca's
.
That
which
is
commonly
call'd
by
the
name
of
the
Molucca's
,
He
goes
to
the
Molucca's
.
is
a
Country
on
the
Oriental
Ocean
,
divided
into
many
little
Islands
,
scituate
near
the
Equator
,
exceeding
fruitful
in
Cloves
,
and
famous
for
the
Trade
of
Spices
.
There
are
five
principal
Islands
of
them
,
Ternate
,
Tidor
,
Motir
,
Macian
,
and
Bacian
.
The
first
of
these
,
is
a
degree
and
half
distant
from
the
Equinoctial
,
to
the
North
,
the
rest
follow
in
the
order
above
nam'd
;
and
all
five
are
in
sight
of
one
another
.
These
are
those
celebrated
Islands
,
concerning
which
Ferdinand
Magellan
rais'd
so
many
disputes
amongst
the
Geographers
,
and
so
many
quarrels
betwixt
Spain
and
Portugal
.
For
the
Portuguese
having
discover'd
them
from
the
East
,
and
the
Spaniards
from
the
West
,
each
of
them
pretended
to
inclose
them
,
within
their
Conquests
,
according
to
the
Lines
of
Longitude
,
which
they
drew
.
Ternate
,
What
happens
t●
him
in
his
way
.
is
the
greatest
of
the
Molucca's
;
and
it
was
on
that
side
,
that
Father
Xavier
took
his
course
.
He
had
a
Gulph
to
pass
of
ninety
Leagues
,
exexceeding
dangerous
,
both
in
regard
of
the
strong
Tides
,
and
the
uncertain
Winds
,
which
are
still
raising
Tempests
though
the
Sea
be
never
so
calm
.
The
Ship
which
carried
the
Father
,
was
one
of
those
Vessels
,
which
in
those
parts
are
call'd
Caracores
,
of
a
long
and
narrow
built
,
like
Gallies
,
and
which
use
indifferently
Sails
and
Oars
.
Another
Vessel
of
the
same
make
,
carried
a
Portuguese
call'd
Iohn
Galvan
,
having
aboard
her
all
his
goods
;
they
set
out
together
from
Amboyna
,
keeping
company
by
the
way
,
and
both
of
them
bound
for
the
Port
of
Ternate
.
In
the
midst
of
the
Gulph
,
they
were
surpriz'd
with
a
storm
,
which
parted
them
so
far
,
that
they
lost
sight
of
each
other
.
The
Caracore
of
Xavier
,
after
having
been
in
danger
of
perishing
many
times
,
was
at
length
sav'd
,
and
recover'd
the
Port
of
Ternate
,
by
a
kind
of
Miracle
:
As
for
that
of
Galvan
,
it
was
not
known
what
became
of
her
;
and
the
news
concerning
her
,
was
only
brought
by
an
evident
Revelation
.
The
first
Saints
day
,
when
the
Father
Preach'd
to
the
People
,
he
stop'd
short
in
the
middle
of
his
discourse
,
and
said
after
a
little
pause
,
Pray
to
God
for
the
Soul
of
John
Galvan
,
who
is
drown'd
in
the
Gulph
.
Some
of
the
Audience
,
who
were
friends
of
Galvan
,
and
interessed
in
the
Caracore
,
ran
to
the
Mariners
,
who
had
brought
the
Father
,
and
demanded
of
them
,
if
they
knew
any
certain
news
,
of
this
tragical
adventure
?
They
answer'd
,
that
they
knew
no
more
,
than
that
the
storm
had
separated
the
two
Vessels
.
The
Portugueses
recover'd
courage
at
those
words
,
and
imagin'd
that
Father
Francis
had
no
other
knowledge
than
the
Seamen
.
But
they
were
soon
undeceiv'd
by
the
testimony
of
their
own
eyes
,
for
three
days
after
they
saw
wash'd
on
the
shore
,
the
Corps
of
Galvan
,
and
the
wreck
of
the
Vessel
,
which
the
●ea
had
thrown
upon
the
Coast.
Ver●
near
this
time
,
He
〈…〉
John
Ar●●s
.
when
Xavier
was
saying
Mass
,
turning
to
the
People
to
say
the
Orate
Fratres
,
he
added
,
pray
also
for
Iohn
Araus
,
who
is
newly
dead
at
Amboyna
.
They
who
were
present
,
observ'd
punctually
the
day
and
hour
,
to
see
,
if
what
the
Father
had
said
,
wou'd
come
to
pass
;
ten
or
twelve
days
after
,
there
arriv'd
a
Ship
from
Amboyna
,
and
the
truth
was
known
not
only
by
divers
Letters
,
but
confirm'd
also
by
a
Portuguese
,
who
had
seen
Araus
dye
at
the
same
moment
,
when
Xavier
exhorted
the
People
to
pray
to
God
,
to
rest
his
Soul.
This
Araus
,
was
the
Merchant
,
which
refus'd
to
give
Wine
for
the
succour
of
the
Sick
,
in
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
and
to
whom
the
Saint
had
denounc'd
a
sudden
death
.
He
fell
sick
after
Xavier's
departure
,
and
having
neither
Children
nor
Heirs
,
all
his
Goods
were
distributed
amongst
the
poor
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
.
The
Shipwrack
of
Galvan
,
He
makes
many
Converts
at
Ternate
.
and
the
death
of
Araus
,
gave
great
Authority
to
what
they
had
heard
at
Ternate
,
concerning
the
Holiness
of
Father
Francis
,
and
from
the
very
first
,
gain'd
him
an
exceeding
Reputation
.
And
indeed
it
was
all
necessary
,
I
say
not
for
the
reformation
of
Vice
in
that
Country
,
but
to
make
him
even
heard
with
Patience
by
a
dissolute
people
,
which
committed
without
shame
,
the
most
enormous
crimes
,
and
such
as
Modesty
forbids
to
name
.
To
understand
how
profitable
the
Labours
of
Father
Xavier
were
to
those
of
Ternate
,
't
is
sufficient
to
tell
what
he
has
written
himself
.
That
of
an
infinite
number
of
debauch'd
persons
living
in
that
Island
,
when
he
landed
there
,
all
excepting
two
,
had
laid
aside
their
wicked
courses
,
before
his
departure
.
The
desire
of
Riches
was
extinguish'd
with
the
love
of
Pleasures
.
Restitutions
were
frequently
made
;
and
such
abundant
Alms
were
given
,
that
the
House
of
Charity
,
set
up
for
the
relief
of
the
necessitous
,
from
very
poor
,
which
it
was
formerly
,
was
put
into
stock
,
and
more
flourishing
than
ever
.
The
change
of
Manners
,
Conve●si●n
of
a
Queen
at
Ternate
.
which
was
visibly
amongst
the
Christians
,
was
of
no
little
service
to
the
Conversion
of
Saracens
and
Idolaters
.
Many
of
those
I●fidels
embrac'd
Christianity
.
But
the
most
illustrious
conquest
of
the
Saint
,
was
of
a
famous
Saracen
Lady
,
call'd
Neachile
Pocaraga
,
Daughter
to
Alman●or
King
of
Tidore
,
and
Wife
to
Boliefe
,
who
was
King
of
Ternate
,
before
the
Portuguese
had
conquer'd
the
Island
.
She
was
a
Princess
of
great
Wit
and
Generosity
,
but
extreamly
bigotted
to
her
Sect
,
and
a
mortal
Enemy
to
the
Christians
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
Portuguese
.
Her
hatred
to
them
was
justly
grounded
;
for
having
receiv'd
them
into
her
Kingdom
,
with
great
civility
,
and
having
also
permitted
them
to
establish
themselves
in
one
part
of
the
Island
,
for
the
conveni●nce
of
their
Trade
,
she
was
dealt
with
so
hardly
by
them
,
that
after
the
death
of
the
King
her
Husband
,
she
had
nothing
left
her
,
but
the
bare
Title
of
a
Queen
:
And
by
their
Intrigues
,
the
three
Princes
her
Sons
,
lost
the
Crown
,
their
Liberty
,
and
their
Lives
.
Her
unhappy
fortune
constrain'd
her
to
lead
a
wandring
life
,
from
Isle
to
Isle
:
But
Providence
,
which
wou'd
accomplish
on
her
its
good
designs
,
brought
her
back
at
last
to
Ternate
,
about
the
time
when
Xavier
came
thither
.
She
liv'd
there
,
in
the
condition
of
a
private
person
,
without
Authority
,
yet
with
Splendour
,
and
retaining
still
in
her
Countenance
and
Behaviour
,
somewhat
of
that
haughty
Air
,
which
the
Great
sometimes
maintain
,
even
in
their
Fetters
.
The
Saint
gain'd
access
to
her
,
and
found
an
opportunity
of
conversing
with
her
.
In
his
first
discourse
,
he
gave
her
a
great
Idea
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
yet
withal
inform'd
her
,
That
this
Kingdom
was
not
difficult
to
obtain
;
and
that
being
once
in
possession
of
it
,
there
was
no
fear
of
being
after
dispossess'd
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
Saracen
Princess
,
who
had
no
hopes
remaining
of
ought
on
Earth
,
turn'd
her
thoughts
and
her
desires
towards
Heaven
.
'T
is
true
,
that
as
she
was
indu'd
with
a
great
Wit
,
and
was
very
knowing
in
the
Law
of
Mahomet
,
there
was
some
need
of
Argumentation
;
but
the
Father
,
still
clearing
all
her
doubts
,
the
dispute
only
serv'd
to
make
her
understand
more
certainly
the
falseness
of
the
Alcoran
▪
and
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
She
submitted
to
the
Saints
Reasons
,
or
rather
to
the
Grace
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
was
publickly
baptis'd
by
the
Apostle
himself
,
who
gave
her
the
name
of
Isabella
.
He
was
not
satisfy'd
with
barely
making
her
a
Christian.
He
saw
in
her
a
great
stock
of
Piety
,
an
upright
Heart
,
a
tenderness
of
Mind
,
inclinations
truly
great
and
noble
;
which
he
cultivated
with
admirable
care
,
and
set
her
forward
by
degrees
,
in
the
most
sublime
and
solid
ways
of
a
spiritual
life
:
So
that
Neachile
,
under
the
conduct
of
Father
Xavier
,
arriv'd
to
a
singular
Devotion
;
that
is
to
say
,
she
grew
humble
and
modest
,
from
disdainful
,
and
haughty
as
she
was
,
mild
to
others
,
and
severe
to
her self
,
suffering
her
Misfortunes
without
complaint
of
Injuries
;
united
to
God
,
in
her
Retirements
,
and
not
appearing
publickly
,
but
to
exercise
the
deeds
of
Charity
to
her
Neighbour
:
but
more
esteem'd
and
honour'd
both
by
the
Indians
and
Portugueses
,
than
when
she
sat
upon
the
Throne
,
in
all
the
pomp
and
power
of
Royalty
.
During
the
abode
which
Xavier
made
in
Ternate
,
H●
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
del
Moro.
he
heard
speak
of
certain
Isles
,
which
are
distant
from
it
about
sixty
Leagues
Eastward
;
and
which
take
their
name
from
the
Principal
,
commonly
call'd
,
the
Isle
del
Moro.
It
was
reported
to
him
,
that
those
Islanders
,
Barbarians
as
they
were
,
had
been
most
of
them
baptis'd
,
but
that
the
Faith
had
been
abolish'd
there
,
immediately
after
it
was
introduc'd
,
and
this
account
he
heard
of
it
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Momoya
,
which
is
a
Town
in
the
Isle
del
Moro
,
wou'd
never
embrace
the
Law
of
Mahomet
,
though
all
the
neighbouring
Villages
had
receiv'd
it
.
And
the
Prince
,
or
Lord
of
that
Town
,
who
chose
rather
to
continue
an
Idolater
,
than
to
become
a
Mahometan
,
being
molested
by
the
Saracens
,
had
recourse
to
the
Governour
of
Ternate
,
who
was
call'd
Tristan
d'
Atayda
,
promising
,
that
himself
and
his
Subjects
wou'd
turn
Christians
,
provided
the
Portugueses
wou'd
take
them
into
their
protection
.
Atayda
receiving
savourably
those
Propositions
of
the
Prince
of
Momoya
,
the
Prince
came
in
person
to
Ternate
,
and
desir'd
Baptism
;
taking
then
,
the
name
of
Iohn
,
in
honour
of
Iohn
the
Third
,
King
of
Portugal
.
At
his
return
to
Momoya
,
he
took
along
with
him
a
Portuguese
Priest
,
call'd
Simon
Vaz
,
who
converted
many
Idolaters
to
the
Faith.
The
number
of
Christians
,
thus
daily
increasing
more
and
more
,
another
Priest
call'd
Francis
Alvarez
,
came
to
second
Vaz
,
and
both
of
them
labour'd
so
happily
in
conjunction
,
that
the
whole
people
of
Momoya
renounc'd
Idolatry
,
and
profess'd
the
Faith
of
Iesus
Christ
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Portuguese
Souldiers
,
whom
the
Governour
of
Ternate
had
promis'd
to
send
,
came
from
thence
to
defend
the
Town
,
against
the
Enterprises
of
the
Saracens
.
But
the
cruelty
which
he
exercis'd
on
the
Mother
of
Cacil
Aerio
,
Bastard
Son
to
King
Boliefe
,
so
far
exasperated
those
Princes
and
the
neighbouring
People
,
that
they
conspir'd
the
death
of
all
the
Portugueses
,
who
were
to
be
found
in
those
quarters
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Momoya
naturally
changeable
and
cruel
,
began
the
Massacre
by
the
murther
of
Simon
Vaz
,
their
first
Pastor
;
and
had
kill'd
Alvarez
,
whom
they
pursu'd
with
flights
of
Arrows
to
the
Sea-side
,
if
accidentally
he
had
not
found
a
Bark
in
readiness
,
which
bore
him
off
,
all
wounded
as
he
was
,
and
sav'd
him
from
the
fury
of
those
Christian
Barbarians
.
The
Saracens
made
their
advantage
of
these
disorders
,
and
Mastering
Momoya
,
chang'd
the
whole
Religion
of
the
Town
.
The
Prince
himself
was
the
only
Man
,
who
continu'd
firm
in
the
Christian
Faith
,
notwithstanding
all
their
threatning
,
and
the
cruel
usage
which
he
receiv'd
from
them
.
Not
long
after
this
,
Antonio
Galvan
,
that
Portug●ese
,
who
was
so
illustrious
for
his
Prudence
,
his
Valour
,
and
his
Piety
,
succeeding
to
Tristan
d'
Atayda
,
in
the
Government
of
Ternate
,
sent
to
the
Isle
del
Moro
,
a
Priest
,
who
was
both
able
and
zealous
,
by
whose
Ministry
,
the
people
were
once
more
reduc'd
into
the
Fold
of
Christ
,
and
the
Affairs
of
the
Infidels
were
ruin'd
.
But
this
Priest
remain'd
not
long
upon
the
Island
,
and
the
people
destitute
of
all
Spiritual
Instructions
,
return'd
soon
after
,
through
their
natural
inconstancy
,
to
their
original
Barbarism
.
In
this
condition
was
the
Isle
del
Moro
,
Great
endeavours
are
us'd
▪
to
dissuade
the
Saint
from
going
▪
to
the
Isles
del
M●ro
.
when
it
was
spoken
of
to
Father
Xavier
,
and
for
this
very
reason
,
he
determin'd
to
go
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
there
,
after
he
had
stay'd
for
three
Months
at
Ternate
.
When
his
design
was
known
,
all
possible
endeavours
were
us'd
to
break
it
.
His
Friends
were
not
wanting
to
inform
him
,
that
the
Countrey
was
as
hideous
as
it
was
barren
:
That
it
seem'd
accurs'd
by
Nature
,
and
a
more
●itting
Habitation
for
Beasts
than
Men.
That
the
Air
was
so
gross
,
and
so
unwholesome
,
that
Strangers
cou'd
not
live
in
the
Countrey
.
That
the
Mountains
continually
vomited
flakes
of
Fire
and
Ashes
,
and
that
the
ground
it self
,
was
subject
to
terrible
and
frequent
Earthquakes
.
And
besides
,
it
was
told
him
,
that
the
people
of
the
Countrey
,
surpass'd
in
cruelty
and
faithlessness
,
all
the
Barbarians
of
the
World.
That
Christianity
had
not
softned
their
Manners
;
that
they
poyson'd
one
another
;
that
they
fed
themselves
with
Humane
Flesh
;
and
that
when
any
of
their
Relations
happen'd
to
die
,
they
cut
off
his
Hands
and
Feet
,
of
which
they
made
a
delicate
Ragou
.
That
their
Inhumanity
extended
so
far
,
that
when
they
design'd
a
sumptuous
Feast
;
they
begg'd
some
of
their
Friends
to
lend
them
an
old
unprofitable
Father
,
to
be
serv'd
up
to
the
Entertainment
of
their
Guests
,
with
promise
to
repay
them
in
kind
,
on
the
like
occasion
.
The
Portugueses
,
and
Indians
,
who
lov'd
Xavier
,
added
,
that
since
those
Salvages
spar'd
not
their
own
Countreymen
,
and
their
Parents
,
what
wou'd
they
not
do
to
a
Stranger
,
and
an
unknown
person
?
That
they
were
first
to
be
transform'd
into
Men
,
before
they
cou'd
be
made
Christians
.
And
how
cou'd
he
imprint
the
Principles
of
the
Divine
Law
into
their
Hearts
,
who
had
not
the
least
sence
of
Humanity
?
Who
shou'd
be
his
Guide
through
those
thick
intangled
Forests
,
where
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
lodg'd
,
like
so
many
wild
Beasts
▪
and
when
,
by
rare
fortune
,
he
shou'd
atchieve
the
taming
of
them
,
and
even
convert
them
,
how
long
wou'd
that
Conversion
last
?
at
the
longest
,
but
while
he
continu'd
with
them
.
That
no
Man
wou'd
venture
to
succeed
him
in
his
Apostleship
to
those
parts
,
for
that
was
only
to
be
expos'd
to
a
certain
death
;
and
that
the
Blood
of
Simon
Vaz
was
yet
steaming
.
To
conclude
,
there
were
many
other
Isles
,
which
had
never
heard
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
who
were
better
dispos'd
to
receive
the
Gospel
.
These
reasons
were
accompanied
with
Prayers
and
Tears
;
but
they
were
to
no
purpose
,
and
Xavier
was
stedfast
to
his
Resolution
.
His
Friends
perceiving
they
cou'd
gain
nothing
upon
him
by
Intreaties
,
had
recourse
in
some
measure
to
Constraint
.
So
far
as
to
obtain
from
the
Governour
of
Ternate
▪
a
Decree
,
forbidding
,
on
severe
penalties
,
any
Vessel
,
to
carry
the
Father
to
the
Isle
del
Moro.
Xavier
,
He
complains
of
those
,
who
make
opposition
to
his
Voyage
to
the
I●le
del
Moro.
then
resented
this
usage
of
his
Friends
,
and
cou'd
not
forbear
to
complain
publickly
of
it
.
Where
are
those
people
,
said
he
,
who
dare
to
confine
the
Power
of
Almighty
God
?
and
have
so
mean
an
apprehension
of
our
Saviour's
Love
and
Grace
?
Are
there
any
Hearts
hard
enough
to
resist
the
Influences
of
the
Most
High
,
when
it
pleases
him
to
soften
and
to
change
them
?
can
they
stand
in
opposition
to
that
gentle
,
and
yet
commanding
force
,
which
can
make
the
dry
Bones
live
,
and
raise
up
Children
to
Abraham
from
Sto●es
?
What
shall
he
,
who
has
subjected
the
whole
World
to
the
Cross
,
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Apostles
,
shall
he
exempt
from
that
subjection
,
this
petty
corner
of
the
Vniverse
?
Shall
then
the
Isle
del
Moro
be
the
only
place
,
which
shall
receive
no
benefit
of
Redemption
?
And
when
Jesus
Christ
has
offer'd
to
the
Eternal
Father
,
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
as
his
Inheritance
,
were
these
people
excepted
out
of
the
Donation
?
I
acknowledge
them
to
be
very
barbarous
and
brutal
,
and
let
it
be
granted
they
were
more
inhumane
than
they
are
,
't
is
because
I
can
do
nothing
of
my self
,
that
I
have
the
better
hopes
of
them
.
I
can
do
all
things
in
him
who
strengthens
me
,
and
from
whom
alone
proceeds
the
strength
of
those
who
labour
in
the
Gospel
.
He
added
,
That
other
less
Salvage
Nations
,
wou'd
never
want
for
Preachers
:
That
these
only
Isles
remain'd
for
him
to
cultivate
,
since
no
other
Man
wou'd
undertake
them
.
In
sequel
,
suffering
himself
to
be
transported
with
a
kind
of
holy
Choler
,
If
these
Isles
,
(
pursu'd
he
)
abounded
with
precious
Woods
,
and
Mines
of
Gold
,
the
Christians
wou'd
have
the
courage
to
go
thither
;
and
all
the
dangers
of
the
World
,
wou'd
not
be
able
to
affright
them
;
they
are
base
and
fearful
,
because
there
are
only
Souls
to
purchase
.
And
shall
it
then
be
said
,
That
Charity
is
less
daring
than
Avarice
?
You
tell
me
they
will
take
away
my
life
,
either
by
the
Sword
or
Poison
;
but
those
are
favours
too
great
for
such
a
Sinner
as
I
am
to
expect
from
Heaven
.
Yet
I
dare
confidently
say
,
That
whatever
torment
or
death
they
prepare
for
me
,
I
am
ready
to
suffer
a
thousand
times
more
,
for
the
Salvation
of
one
only
Soul.
If
I
shou'd
happen
to
die
by
their
Hands
,
who
knows
but
all
of
them
might
receive
the
Faith
?
for
't
is
most
certain
,
that
since
the
primitive
times
of
the
Church
,
the
Seed
of
the
Gospel
has
made
a
larger
increase
in
the
Fields
of
Paganism
,
by
the
Blood
of
Martyrs
,
than
by
the
Sweat
of
Missioners
.
He
concluded
his
Discourse
,
by
telling
them
,
That
there
was
nothing
really
to
fear
in
his
undertaking
:
That
God
had
call'd
him
to
the
Isles
del
Moro
;
and
that
Man
shou'd
not
hinder
him
from
obeying
the
Voice
of
God.
His
Discourse
made
such
impressions
on
their
Hearts
,
that
not
only
the
Decree
against
his
passage
was
revok'd
,
but
many
offer'd
themselves
to
accompany
him
in
that
Voyage
,
through
all
the
dangers
which
seem'd
to
threaten
him
.
Having
thus
dis-ingag'd
himself
,
He
goes
for
the
I●le
del
Moro
;
and
wr●tes
to
Rome
.
from
all
the
incumbrances
of
his
Voyage
,
he
imbark'd
with
some
of
his
Friends
,
passing
through
the
Tears
of
the
people
,
who
attended
him
to
the
Shore
,
without
ex●ectation
of
seeing
him
again
.
Before
he
set
〈…〉
wrote
to
the
Fathers
of
the
Company
at
〈◊〉
to
make
them
acquainted
with
his
Voyage
.
The
Country
,
whither
I
go
,
(
says
he
in
his
Letter
)
is
full
of
danger
,
and
terrible
to
Strangers
by
the
barbarity
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
by
their
using
divers
Poisons
,
which
they
mingle
with
their
Meat
and
Drink
.
And
't
is
from
hence
,
that
Priests
are
apprehensive
of
coming
to
instract
them
.
For
my self
,
con●idering
their
extreme
necessity
,
and
the
duties
of
my
Ministry
,
which
oblige
to
free
them
from
Eternal
Death
,
even
at
the
expence
of
my
own
Life
;
I
have
resolv'd
to
hazard
all
,
for
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
.
My
whole
confidence
is
in
God
,
and
all
my
desire
is
to
obey
,
as
far
as
in
me
lies
,
the
word
of
Jesus
Christ
;
He
who
is
willing
to
save
his
Life
shall
lose
it
,
and
he
who
will
lose
it
for
my
sake
,
shall
find
it
●●lieve
me
,
dear
Brethren
,
though
this
Evangelical
Maxime
in
general
is
easily
to
be
understood
,
when
the
time
of
Practising
it
calls
upon
us
,
and
our
business
is
to
dye
for
God
,
as
clear
as
the
Text
seems
,
it
becomes
obscure
;
and
he
only
can
compass
the
understanding
of
it
▪
to
whom
God
by
his
mercy
has
explain'd
it
.
For
then
it
will
be
seen
how
frail
and
feeble
is
humane
nature
.
Many
here
,
who
love
me
tenderly
,
have
done
what
possibly
they
cou'd
to
divert
me
from
this
Voyage
;
and
seeing
that
I
yielded
not
to
their
requests
,
nor
to
their
tears
,
wou'd
have
furnish'd
me
with
Antidotes
.
But
I
wou'd
not
take
any
,
lest
by
making
provision
of
Remedies
,
I
might
come
to
apprehend
the
danger
:
and
also
,
because
,
having
put
my
Life
into
the
hands
of
Providence
,
I
have
no
need
of
preservatives
from
death
.
For
it
seems
to
me
,
that
the
more
I
shou'd
make
use
of
remedies
,
the
less
assurance
I
shou'd
repose
in
God.
They
went
off
with
a
favourable
wind
,
God
reveals
to
to
him
,
what
is
doing
in
a
distant
I●land
.
and
had
already
made
above
an
hundred
and
fourscore
miles
,
when
Xavier
on
the
sudden
,
with
a
deep
sigh
,
cried
out
,
Ah
Iesus
,
how
they
Massacre
the
poor
People
!
saying
these
words
,
and
o●tentimes
repeating
them
,
he
had
turn'd
his
countenance
,
and
fix'd
his
eyes
towards
a
certain
part
of
the
Sea
.
The
Mariners
and
Passengers
affrighted
,
ran
about
him
,
enquiring
what
Massacre
he
meant
;
because
for
their
part
,
they
cou'd
see
nothing
.
But
the
Saint
was
ravish'd
in
Spirit
,
and
in
this
extasie
,
God
had
impower'd
him
to
see
this
sad
●●ctacle
He
was
no
soon●r
〈…〉
than
they
continu'd
〈…〉
know
the
occasion
of
his
〈…〉
cryes
.
But
he
,
blushing
for
〈◊〉
words
which
had
escap'd
him
in
his
transpo●●
,
wou'd
say
no
more
,
but
retir'd
to
〈◊〉
Devotions
It
was
not
long
before
they
beheld
with
their
own
eyes
,
what
he
refus'd
to
tell
them
;
having
cast
Anchor
before
an
Isle
,
they
found
on
the
shore
the
Bodies
of
eight
Portugueses
,
all
bloody
,
and
then
comprehended
,
that
those
unhappy
creatures
,
had
mov'd
the
compassion
of
the
holy
man
.
They
bury'd
them
in
the
same
place
,
and
erected
a
Cross
over
the
grave
;
after
which
they
pursu'd
their
Vo●age
,
and
in
little
time
arriv'd
at
the
Isle
del
Moro.
When
they
were
come
on
shore
,
H●
〈◊〉
at
del
Moro
,
〈…〉
it
.
Xavier
went
directly
on
to
the
next
Village
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
were
Baptis'd
;
but
there
remain'd
in
them
only
a
confus'd
notion
of
their
Baptism
:
and
their
Religion
was
nothing
more
,
than
a
mingle●of
Mahometa●ism
and
Idolatry
.
The
Barbarians
fled
,
at
the
sight
of
the
strangers
,
imagining
they
were
come
to
revenge
the
death
of
the
Portuguese
,
whom
they
had
kill'd
the
precedent
years
.
Xavier
follow'd
them
,
into
the
thickest
of
their
Woods
;
and
his
countenance
full
of
mildness
,
gave
them
to
believe
,
that
he
was
not
an
Enemy
who
came
in
search
of
them
.
He
declar'd
to
them
the
motive
of
his
Voyage
;
speaking
to
them
in
the
Malaya
Tongue
.
For
though
in
the
Isle
del
Moro
,
there
were
great
diversity
of
Languages
,
insomuch
that
those
of
three
Leagues
distance
,
did
not
understand
each
other
in
their
Island
Tongues
,
yet
the
Malaya
was
common
to
them
all
.
Notwithstanding
,
He
gains
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Isle
del
Moro.
the
roughness
and
barbarity
of
these
Islanders
,
neither
of
those
qualities
were
of
proof
against
the
winning
and
soft
behaviour
of
the
Saint
.
He
brought
them
back
to
their
Village
,
using
all
expressions
of
kindness
to
them
by
the
way
;
and
began
his
work
,
by
singing
aloud
,
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
through
the
streets
.
After
which
he
expounded
it
to
them
,
and
that
in
a
manner
so
suitable
to
their
barbarous
conceptions
,
that
it
pass'd
with
●ase
into
their
understanding
.
By
this
means
he
restor'd
those
Christians
to
the
Faith
,
who
had
before
forsaken
it
:
and
brought
in
to
it
those
Idolaters
,
who
had
re●us'd
to
embrace
it
,
when
it
was
Preach'd
to
them
by
Simon
Vaz
,
and
Francis
Alvarez
.
There
was
neither
Town
nor
Village
,
which
the
Father
did
not
visit
;
and
where
those
new
Converts
,
did
not
set
up
Crosses
,
and
build
Churches
.
Tolo
,
the
chief
Town
of
the
Island
,
Inhabited
by
twenty
five
thousand
Souls
,
was
entirely
converted
,
together
with
Momoya
.
Thus
the
Isle
del
Moro
,
was
now
to
the
Holy
Apostle
the
Island
of
[
](A28873-e27180-b)*
*
〈…〉
Divine
Hope
,
as
he
desir'd
it
thenceforth
to
be
nam'd
.
Both
because
those
things
which
were
there
accomplish'd
,
by
God
himself
,
in
a
miraculous
manner
,
were
beyond
all
humane
hope
and
expectation
;
and
also
because
the
fruits
of
his
labours
,
surpass'd
the
hopes
which
had
been
conceiv'd
of
them
,
when
his
friends
of
Ternat●
,
wou'd
have
made
him
fear
,
that
his
Voyage
wou'd
prove
unprofitable
.
To
engage
these
new
Christians
,
〈…〉
who
were
gross
of
apprehension
,
in
the
practice
of
a
holy
life
,
he
threaten'd
them
with
Eternal
Punishments
,
and
made
them
sensible
of
what
Hell
was
,
by
those
dreadful
Objects
which
they
had
before
their
eyes
.
For
sometimes
,
he
led
them
to
the
brink
of
those
Gulphs
,
which
shot
out
of
their
bowels
,
vast
masses
of
burning
Stones
,
into
the
air
,
with
the
noise
and
fury
of
a
Cannon
;
and
at
the
view
of
those
Flames
which
were
mingl'd
with
a
dusky
smoak
,
that
obscur'd
the
day
,
he
explain'd
to
them
the
nature
of
those
pains
,
which
were
prepar'd
in
an
Abyss
of
fire
,
not
only
for
Idolaters
and
Mahometans
,
but
also
for
the
true
Believers
,
who
liv'd
not
according
to
their
Faith.
He
even
told
them
the
gaping
mouths
of
those
flaming
Mountains
were
the
breathing
places
of
Hell
,
as
appears
by
these
following
words
,
extracted
out
of
one
of
his
Letters
,
on
that
subject
,
written
to
his
Brethren
at
Rome
—
It
seems
,
that
God
himself
,
has
been
pleas'd
in
some
measure
to
discover
the
habitation
of
the
Damn'd
,
to
People
who
had
otherwise
no
knowledge
of
him
.
During
their
great
Earthquakes
,
He
exhorts
them
to
repent●n●e
.
when
no
man
cou'd
be
secure
in
any
place
,
either
in
his
house
,
or
abroad
in
the
open
air
,
he
exhorted
them
to
penitence
;
and
declar'd
to
them
that
those
extraordinary
accidents
were
caus'd
,
not
by
the
Souls
of
the
dead
,
hidden
under
ground
,
as
they
imagin'd
,
but
by
the
Devils
who
were
desirous
to
destroy
them
,
or
by
the
Omnipotent
hand
of
God
,
who
adds
activity
to
natural
Causes
,
that
he
may
imprint
more
deeply
in
their
hearts
,
the
fear
of
his
justice
and
his
wrath
.
One
of
those
wonderful
Earthquakes
happen'd
on
the
29th
.
of
September
,
He
says
Mass
in
the
midst
of
an
Earthquake
.
on
that
day
,
consecrated
to
the
honour
of
St.
Michael
,
the
Christians
were
assembled
in
great
numbers
,
and
the
Father
said
Mass.
In
the
midst
of
the
Sacrifice
,
the
Earth
was
so
violently
shaken
,
that
the
People
ran
in
a
hurry
out
of
the
Church
.
The
Father
fear'd
lest
the
Altar
might
be
overthrown
,
yet
he
●orsook
it
not
,
and
went
through
with
the
Celebration
of
the
Sacred
Mysteries
,
thinking
,
as
he
said
himself
,
that
the
blessed
Arch-Angel
,
at
that
very
time
was
driving
the
Devils
of
the
Island
down
to
Hell
;
and
that
those
Infernal
Spirits
made
all
that
noise
and
tumult
,
out
of
the
indignation
which
they
had
,
to
be
banish'd
from
that
place
,
where
they
had
held
dominion
for
so
many
Ages
.
The
undaunted
resolution
of
Father
Xavier
amaz'd
the
Barbarians
,
〈…〉
and
gave
them
to
believe
,
that
a
man
who
remain'd
immoveable
,
while
the
Rocks
and
Mountains
trembled
,
had
something
in
him
of
Divine
.
But
that
high
Opinion
,
which
most
of
them
had
conceiv'd
of
him
,
gave
him
an
absolute
Authority
over
them
.
And
with
the
assistance
of
Gods
grace
,
which
operated
in
their
Souls
,
while
he
was
working
by
outward
means
,
he
made
so
total
a
Change
in
them
,
that
they
who
formerly
,
in
respect
of
their
manners
,
were
like
Wolves
and
Tygers
,
now
became
tractable
and
mild
,
and
innocent
as
Lambs
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
He
is
persecuted
by
a
cruel
and
salvage
People
.
there
were
some
amongst
them
who
did
not
divest
themselves
fully
and
at
once
of
their
natural
Barbarity
;
either
to
signifie
that
Divine
Grace
,
how
powerful
soever
,
does
not
work
all
things
in
a
man
it self
alone
,
or
to
try
the
patience
of
the
Saint
.
The
most
rebellious
to
Gods
Spirit
,
were
the
Iavares
;
a
rugged
and
inhumane
People
,
who
inhabit
only
in
Caves
,
and
in
the
day
time
roam
about
the
Forests
.
Not
content
with
not
following
the
instructions
of
the
Father
,
they
laid
divers
ambushes
for
him
;
and
one
day
,
while
he
was
explaining
the
Rules
of
Morality
to
them
out
of
the
Gospel
,
by
a
River
side
,
provok'd
by
the
zeal
,
wherewith
he
condemn'd
their
dissolute
manners
,
they
cast
stones
at
him
,
with
design
to
kill
him
.
The
Barbarians
were
on
the
one
side
of
him
,
and
the
River
on
the
other
;
which
was
broad
and
deep
:
Insomuch
,
that
it
was
in
a
manner
impossible
for
Xavier
to
escape
the
●ury
of
his
Enemies
:
but
nothing
is
impossible
to
a
man
whom
Heaven
protects
.
There
was
lying
on
the
bank
a
great
beam
of
wood
;
the
Saint
push'd
it
without
the
least
difficulty
into
the
water
,
and
placing
himself
upon
it
,
was
carried
in
an
instant
to
the
other
side
,
where
the
stones
which
were
thrown
,
cou'd
no
longer
reach
him
.
For
what
remains
,
His
sufferings
in
the
I●le
d●l
Moro
;
and
the
consolations
which
he
there
receiv'd
.
he
endur'd
in
this
barren
and
inhospitable
Country
,
all
the
miseries
imaginable
,
of
hunger
,
thirst
,
and
nakedness
.
But
the
comforts
which
he
receiv'd
from
Heaven
,
infinitely
sweeten'd
all
his
Labours
;
which
may
be
judg'd
,
by
the
Letter
he
wrote
to
Father
Ignatius
.
For
after
h●
had
made
him
a
faithful
description
of
the
place
;
I
have
,
said
he
,
given
you
this
account
of
it
,
that
from
thence
you
may
conclude
,
what
abundance
of
Coelestial
Consolations
I
have
tasted
in
it
.
The
dangers
to
which
I
am
expos'd
,
and
the
pains
I
take
for
the
i●terest
of
God
alone
,
are
the
inexhaustible
Springs
of
Spiritual
Ioys
:
insomuch
that
these
Islands
,
bare
of
all
worldly
necessaries
,
are
the
pl●●es
in
the
World
,
for
a
man
to
lose
his
sight
with
the
excess
of
weeping
,
but
they
are
tears
of
joy
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
remember
not
ever
to
have
tasted
such
interiour
delights
;
and
these
Consolations
of
the
Soul
,
are
so
pure
,
so
exquisite
,
and
so
perpetual
,
that
they
take
from
me
all
sence
of
my
Corporeal
Sufferings
.
Xavier
continu'd
for
three
Months
in
the
Isle
del
Moro
:
He
goes
for
Goa
;
and
the
reason
that
induc'd
him
.
after
which
he
repass'd
to
the
Molucca's
,
with
intention
from
thence
to
Sail
to
Goa
.
Not
onely
,
that
he
might
draw
out
Missioners
from
thence
,
to
take
care
of
the
new
Christianity
,
which
he
had
planted
in
all
those
Isles
,
and
which
he
alone
was
not
sufficient
to
cultivate
,
but
also
to
provide
for
the
affairs
of
the
Company
,
which
daily
multipli'd
in
this
new
World.
Being
arriv'd
at
Ternate
,
He
returns
to
Ternate
.
he
lodg'd
by
a
Chappel
,
which
was
near
the
Port
,
and
which
,
for
that
reason
,
is
call'd
our
Lady
of
the
Port.
He
thought
not
of
any
long
stay
in
that
place
,
but
only
'till
the
Ship
which
was
intended
for
Malacca
,
shou'd
be
ready
to
set
out
.
The
Christians
,
more
glad
of
his
return
,
because
they
had
despair'd
of
seeing
him
again
,
beg'd
of
him
to
continue
longer
with
them
,
because
Lent
was
drawing
near
;
and
that
he
must
however
stay
all
that
Holy
time
,
in
the
Island
of
Amboyna
,
for
the
proper
season
of
Navigation
to
Malacca
.
The
Captain
of
the
Fortress
of
Ternaet
,
and
the
Brotherhood
of
the
Mercy
,
ingag'd
themselves
to
have
him
conducted
to
Amboyna
,
before
the
setting
out
of
the
Ships
.
So
that
Xavier
cou'd
not
deny
those
People
,
who
made
him
such
reasonable
propositions
;
and
who
were
so
desirous
to
retain
him
,
to
the
end
they
might
profit
by
his
presence
,
in
order
to
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
.
He
remain'd
then
almost
three
Months
in
Ternate
;
His
proceedings
at
Ternate
.
hearing
Confessions
day
and
night
,
Preaching
twice
on
Holy-days
,
according
to
his
custome
;
in
the
Morning
to
the
Portugueses
,
in
the
Afternoon
to
the
Islanders
newly
converted
.
Catechising
the
Children
every
day
in
the
week
,
excepting
Wednesday
and
Friday
,
which
he
set
apart
for
the
instruction
of
the
Portuguese
Wives
.
For
seeing
those
Women
,
who
were
either
Mahometans
or
Idolaters
by
birth
,
and
had
only
receiv'd
Baptism
in
order
to
their
Marrying
with
the
Portugueses
,
were
not
capable
of
profiting
by
the
common
Sermons
,
for
want
of
sufficient
understanding
in
the
Mysteries
and
Maximes
of
Christianity
;
he
undertook
to
expound
to
them
the
Articles
of
Faith
,
the
Commandments
,
and
other
Points
of
Christian
Morality
.
The
time
of
Lent
was
pass'd
in
these
Exercises
of
Piety
,
and
Penitence
,
which
fitted
them
for
the
Blessed
Sacrament
at
Easter
.
All
People
app●oach'd
the
Holy
Table
,
and
celebrated
that
Feast
with
renew'd
Fervour
,
which
resembled
the
Spirit
of
Primitive
Christianity
.
But
the
chief
Employment
of
Father
Xavier
,
He
endeavours
the
Conversion
of
the
King
of
Ternate
.
was
to
endeavour
the
Conversion
of
the
King
of
Ternate
;
commonly
call'd
King
of
the
Molucca's
.
This
Saracen
Prince
,
whose
name
was
Cacil
Aerio
,
was
Son
to
King
Boleife
,
and
his
Concubine
,
a
Mahometan
,
and
Enemy
to
the
Portuguese
,
whom
Tristan
d'Atayda
Governour
of
Ternate
,
and
Predecessour
of
Antonio
Galvan
,
caus'd
to
be
thrown
out
of
a
Window
,
to
be
reveng'd
of
her
.
This
unworthy
and
cruel
usage
,
might
well
exasperate
Cacil
;
but
fearing
their
power
who
had
affronted
him
in
the
person
of
his
Mother
,
and
having
the
violent
death
of
his
Brothers
before
his
eyes
,
he
curb'd
his
resentments
,
and
broke
not
out
into
the
least
complaint
.
The
Portuguese
mistrusted
this
over-acted
moderation
,
and
affected
silence
;
and
according
to
the
Maxim
of
those
Polititians
,
who
hold
,
that
they
who
do
the
injury
shou'd
never
pardon
,
they
us'd
him
afterwards
as
a
Rebel
,
and
an
Enemy
,
upon
very
light
conjectures
.
Iordan
de
Treïtas
,
then
Governour
of
the
Fortress
of
Ternata
,
a
man
as
rash
and
imprudent
,
as
Galvan
was
moderate
and
wise
,
seiz'd
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
stript
him
of
all
the
Ornaments
of
Royalty
,
and
sent
him
Prisoner
to
Goa
,
in
the
year
1546
,
with
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
of
which
we
have
formerly
made
mention
.
The
Cause
having
been
examin'd
,
in
the
Soveraign
Tribunal
of
Goa
,
there
was
found
nothing
to
condemn
,
but
the
injustice
of
Treïtas
:
Cacil
was
declar'd
innocent
;
and
the
new
Vice-Roy
of
the
Indies
,
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
,
sent
him
back
to
Ternata
,
with
Orders
to
the
Portugueses
,
to
re-place
him
on
the
Throne
,
and
pay
him
so
much
the
more
respect
,
by
how
much
more
they
had
injur'd
him
.
As
for
Treïtas
,
he
lost
his
Government
,
and
being
recall'd
to
Goa
,
was
Imprison'd
as
a
Criminal
of
State.
The
King
of
Ternata
was
newly
restor'd
,
when
Xavier
came
into
the
Isle
for
the
second
time
.
King
Tabarigia
,
Son
of
Boleife
,
and
Brother
to
Cacil
,
had
suffer'd
the
same
ill
fortune
,
some
years
before
.
Being
accus'd
of
Felony
,
and
having
been
acquitted
at
Goa
,
where
he
was
Prisoner
,
he
was
also
sent
back
to
his
Kingdom
,
with
a
splendid
Equipage
;
and
the
equity
of
the
Christians
so
wrought
upon
him
,
that
he
became
a
Convert
before
his
departure
.
Xavier
was
in
hope
,
that
the
example
of
Tabarigia
,
wou'd
make
an
impression
on
the
Soul
of
Cacil
,
after
his
restoration
;
at
least
if
any
care
were
taken
of
instructing
him
.
And
the
hopes
of
the
Saint
,
seem'd
not
at
the
first
to
be
ill
grounded
.
For
the
Barbarian
King
receiv'd
him
with
all
civility
,
and
was
very
affectionate
to
him
,
insomuch
that
he
cou'd
not
be
without
his
company
.
He
heard
him
speak
of
God
,
whole
hours
together
;
and
there
was
great
appearance
,
that
he
wou'd
renounce
the
Mahometan
Religion
.
But
the
sweet
Enchantments
of
the
Flesh
,
What
hinder'd
the
King
of
Ternata's
Conversion
.
are
often
an
invinsible
obstacle
to
the
grace
of
Baptism
.
Besides
a
vast
number
of
Concubines
,
the
King
of
Ternata
,
had
an
hundred
Women
in
his
Palace
,
who
retain'd
the
name
and
quality
of
Wives
.
To
confine
himself
to
one
,
was
somewhat
too
hard
to
be
digested
by
him
.
And
when
the
Father
endeavour'd
to
perswade
him
that
the
Law
of
God
,
did
absolutely
command
it
.
He
reason'd
on
his
side
,
according
to
the
Principles
of
his
Sect
,
and
refin'd
upon
it
in
this
manner
.
The
God
of
the
Christians
and
of
the
Saracens
is
the
same
God
:
why
then
shou'd
the
Christians
be
confin'd
to
one
only
Wife
,
since
God
has
permitted
the
Saracens
to
have
so
many
.
Yet
sometimes
he
chang'd
his
Language
;
and
said
that
he
wou'd
not
lose
his
Soul
,
nor
the
friendship
of
Father
Xavier
,
for
so
small
a
matter
.
But
,
in
conclusion
,
not
being
able
to
contain
himself
,
within
the
bounds
of
Christian
purity
,
nor
to
make
the
Law
of
Iesus
Christ
agree
with
that
of
Mahomet
;
he
continu'd
fix'd
to
his
pleasures
,
and
obstinate
in
his
errours
.
Only
he
ingag'd
his
Royal
word
,
that
in
case
the
Portugueses
,
wou'd
invest
one
of
his
Sons
in
the
Kingdom
of
the
Isles
del
Moro
,
he
wou'd
on
that
condition
receive
Baptism
.
Father
Xavier
obtain'd
from
the
Vice-Roy
of
the
Indies
,
what
ever
the
King
of
Ternate
had
desir'd
;
but
the
Barbarian
,
far
from
keeping
his
promise
,
began
from
thence-forward
a
cruel
Persecution
against
his
Christian
Subjects
.
And
the
first
strokes
of
it
,
fell
on
the
Queen
Neachile
,
who
was
dispossess'd
of
all
her
Lands
,
and
reduc'd
to
live
in
extream
poverty
,
during
the
remainder
of
her
days
.
Her
Faith
supported
her
in
these
new
misfortunes
:
And
father
Xavier
,
who
had
baptis'd
her
,
gave
her
so
well
to
understand
,
how
happy
it
was
to
lose
all
things
,
and
to
gain
Christ
,
that
she
continually
gave
thanks
to
God
,
for
the
total
overthrow
of
her
Fortune
.
In
the
mean
time
,
He
labours
with
great
fruit
,
in
the
Court
of
Ternate
.
the
Labours
of
the
Saint
,
were
not
wholly
unprofitable
in
the
Court
of
Ternate
.
He
converted
many
persons
of
the
Blood
Royal
;
and
amongst
others
,
two
Sisters
of
the
Prince
,
who
preferr'd
the
quality
of
Christians
,
and
Spouses
of
Christ
Iesus
,
before
all
earthly
Crowns
;
and
chose
rather
to
suffer
the
ill
usage
of
their
Brother
,
than
to
forsake
their
Faith.
Xavier
,
He
leaves
to
the
Islanders
a
Christian
Instruction
written
with
his
own
Hand
.
seeing
the
time
of
his
departure
drawing
near
,
compos'd
,
in
the
Malaya
Tongue
,
a
large
Instruction
,
touching
the
Belief
and
Morals
of
Christianity
.
He
gave
the
People
of
Ternate
this
Instruction
written
in
his
own
Hand
,
that
it
might
supply
his
place
during
his
absence
.
Many
Copies
were
taken
of
it
,
which
were
spred
about
the
neighbouring
Islands
,
and
even
through
the
Countries
of
the
East
.
It
was
read
on
Holidays
,
in
the
publick
Assemblies
;
and
the
Faithful
listen'd
to
it
,
as
coming
from
the
Mouth
of
the
holy
Apostle
.
Besides
this
,
he
chose
out
,
some
vertuous
young
Men
,
for
his
Companions
in
his
Voyage
to
Goa
,
with
design
to
breed
them
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Company
,
and
from
thence
send
them
back
to
the
Moluccas
,
there
to
preach
the
Gospel
.
These
things
being
thus
order'd
,
and
the
Caracore
,
which
was
to
carry
him
to
Amboyna
,
in
a
readiness
,
it
was
in
his
thoughts
to
depart
by
night
,
in
the
most
secret
manner
that
he
cou'd
,
not
to
sadden
the
Inhabitants
,
who
cou'd
not
hear
of
his
going
from
them
,
without
a
sensible
affliction
.
But
whatsoever
precautions
he
took
,
he
cou'd
not
steal
away
without
their
knowledge
.
They
follow'd
him
in
Crowds
to
the
Shore
,
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
gathering
about
him
,
lamenting
his
loss
,
begging
his
Blessing
,
and
beseeching
him
,
with
Tears
in
their
Eyes
,
That
since
he
was
resolv'd
on
going
he
wou'd
make
a
quick
return
.
〈…〉
The
holy
Man
was
not
able
to
bear
these
tender
farewels
without
melting
into
Tears
himself
.
His
Bowels
yern'd
within
him
for
his
dear
Flock
:
and
seeing
what
affection
those
people
bore
him
,
he
was
concern'd
lest
his
absence
might
prejudice
their
spiritual
welfare
.
Yet
reassuring
himself
,
by
considering
the
Providence
of
God
which
had
dispos'd
of
him
another
way
;
he
enjoin'd
them
to
meet
in
publick
every
day
,
at
a
certain
Church
,
to
make
Repetition
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
to
excite
each
other
to
the
practice
of
Vertue
.
He
charg'd
the
new
Converts
to
learn
by
Heart
the
Exposition
of
the
Apostles
Creed
,
which
he
had
left
with
them
in
Writing
:
But
that
which
gave
him
the
greatest
comfort
,
was
,
that
a
Priest
,
who
was
there
present
,
promis'd
him
,
to
bestow
two
hours
every
day
,
in
instructing
the
People
;
and
once
a
week
to
perform
the
same
to
the
Wives
of
the
Portugueses
,
in
expounding
to
them
the
Articles
of
Faith
,
and
informing
them
concerning
the
use
of
the
Sacraments
.
After
these
last
words
,
Father
Xavier
left
his
well-belov'd
Children
in
Iesus
,
and
immediately
the
Ship
went
off
.
At
that
instant
,
an
universal
cry
was
rais'd
on
the
Shore
;
and
that
last
adieu
went
even
to
the
Heart
of
Father
Xavier
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Amb●yn●
,
he
there
found
four
Portuguese
Vessels
,
wherein
were
only
Mariners
and
Souldiers
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
sort
of
people
,
ill
instructed
in
the
duties
of
Christianity
,
and
little
accustom'd
to
put
them
in
practice
,
in
the
continual
hurry
of
their
life
.
That
they
might
profit
by
that
leisure
,
〈…〉
which
they
then
enjoy'd
,
he
set
up
a
small
〈◊〉
on
the
Sea-side
,
where
he
convers'd
with
them
,
sometimes
single
,
sometimes
in
common
,
concerning
their
eternal
welfare
.
The
Discourses
of
the
Saint
,
brought
over
the
most
debauch'd
amongst
them
;
and
one
Souldier
,
who
had
been
a
Libertine
all
his
life
,
dy'd
with
such
evident
signs
of
true
Contrition
,
that
being
expir'd
,
Father
Xavier
was
heard
to
say
,
God
be
prais'd
who
has
brought
me
hither
,
for
the
Salvation
of
that
Soul
:
which
caus'd
people
to
believe
,
That
God
Almighty
had
made
a
Revelation
of
it
to
him
.
By
the
same
supernal
illumination
,
〈…〉
he
saw
in
spirit
,
one
whom
he
had
left
in
Ternate
in
the
vigour
of
health
,
now
expiring
in
that
place
:
for
preaching
one
day
,
he
broke
off
his
Discourse
suddenly
,
and
said
to
his
Auditours
,
Recommend
to
God
James
Giles
,
who
is
now
in
the
〈…〉
the
news
of
his
death
,
cam●
〈◊〉
long
after
,
which
entirely
〈◊〉
the
words
of
Xavier
.
The
four
Ships
,
continu'd
at
Amboyna
,
but
twenty
days
;
after
which
they
set
Sail
towards
Malacca
.
The
Merchant-Ship
,
which
was
the
best
equipp'd
,
and
strongest
of
them
,
invited
the
Saint
to
imbark
in
her
,
but
he
refus'd
,
out
of
the
horrour
which
he
had
for
those
enormous
Crimes
,
which
had
been
committed
in
her
.
And
turning
to
Gonsalvo
Fernandez
;
This
Ship
,
said
he
,
will
be
in
great
danger
,
God
deliver
you
out
of
it
.
Both
the
Prediction
and
the
Wish
of
the
Saint
were
accomplish'd
;
for
the
Ship
at
the
passage
of
the
Streight
of
Saban
,
struck
against
a
hidden
Rock
,
where
the
Iron-work
of
the
Stern
was
broken
;
and
little
wanted
,
but
that
the
Vessel
had
been
also
split
;
but
she
escap'd
that
danger
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Voyage
was
happily
perform'd
.
The
Father
staying
some
few
days
longer
on
the
Isle
,
visited
the
seven
Christian
Villages
which
were
there
;
caus'd
Crosses
to
be
set
up
in
all
of
them
,
for
the
Consolation
of
the
Faithful
;
and
one
of
these
Crosses
,
in
process
of
time
,
became
famous
for
a
great
Miracle
,
of
which
the
whole
Country
was
witness
.
There
was
an
extream
drought
,
A
Cross
erected
by
Xavier
becomes
famous
.
and
a
general
dearth
was
apprehended
.
Certain
Women
,
who
before
their
Baptism
were
accustom'd
to
use
Charms
for
Rain
,
being
assembl'd
round
about
an
Idol
,
ador'd
the
Devil
,
and
perform'd
all
the
Magick
Ceremonies
;
but
their
Enchantments
were
of
no
effect
.
A
devout
Christian
Woman
,
knowing
what
they
were
about
,
ran
thither
,
and
having
sharply
reprehended
those
impious
Creatures
;
As
if
,
said
she
,
having
a
Cross
so
near
us
we
had
no
expectations
of
succour
from
it
!
and
that
the
holy
Father
had
not
promis'd
us
,
That
whatsoever
we
pray'd
for
at
the
foot
of
that
Cross
,
shou'd
infallibly
he
granted
.
Upon
this
,
she
led
those
other
Women
towards
a
River-side
,
where
Xavier
had
set
up
a
Cross
with
his
own
Hands
,
and
falling
down
with
them
before
that
sacred
sign
of
our
Salvation
,
she
pray'd
our
Saviour
,
to
give
them
Water
,
to
the
shame
and
confusion
of
the
Idol
.
At
the
same
moment
the
Clouds
began
to
gather
on
every
side
,
and
the
Rain
pour'd
down
in
great
abundance
.
Then
,
all
in
Company
they
ran
to
the
Pagod
,
pull'd
it
down
,
and
trampled
it
under
their
Feet
;
after
which
they
cast
it
into
the
River
,
with
these
expressions
of
contempt
,
That
though
they
cou'd
not
obtain
from
him
one
drop
of
Water
,
they
wou'd
give
him
enough
in
a
whole
River
.
A
Faith
thus
lively
,
〈…〉
answer'd
the
hopes
which
the
Saint
had
conceiv'd
,
of
the
Faithful
of
Amboyna
.
He
compar'd
them
sometimes
,
to
the
Primitive
Christians
;
and
believ'd
their
constancy
was
of
proof
against
the
cruelty
of
Tyrants
.
Neither
was
he
deceiv'd
in
the
judgement
he
made
of
them
:
and
they
shew'd
themselves
,
when
the
Iaveses
,
provok'd
,
by
their
renouncing
the
Law
of
Mahomet
,
came
to
invade
their
Island
.
While
the
Saracene
Army
destroy'd
the
Country
,
six
hundred
Christians
retir'd
into
a
Castle
,
where
they
were
presently
besieg'd
.
Though
they
were
to
fear
all
things
,
from
the
fury
of
the
Barbarians
,
yet
what
they
only
apprehended
,
was
that
those
Enemies
of
Iesus
Christ
,
might
exercise
their
malice
against
a
Cross
,
which
was
rais'd
in
the
midst
of
all
the
Castle
;
and
which
Father
Xavier
had
set
up
with
his
own
hands
.
To
preserve
it
therefore
,
inviolable
from
their
attempts
;
they
wrapt
it
up
in
Cloath
of
Gold
,
and
buried
it
in
the
bottom
of
the
Ditch
.
After
they
had
thus
secur'd
their
treasure
,
they
open'd
the
gate
to
the
Unbelievers
,
who
knowing
what
had
been
done
by
them
,
ran
immediately
in
search
of
the
Cross
,
to
revenge
upon
it
the
contempt
which
had
been
shown
to
Mahomet
.
But
not
being
able
to
find
it
,
they
turn'd
all
their
fury
upon
those
who
had
conceal'd
it
,
and
who
wou'd
not
discover
where
it
was
.
Death
,
seem'd
to
have
been
the
least
part
of
what
they
suffer'd
.
The
Mahometan
Souldiers
cut
off
one
Man's
Leg
,
another's
Arm
,
tore
out
this
Man's
eves
,
and
the
others
tongue
.
So
,
the
Ch●●stians
dyed
by
degrees
;
and
by
a
slow
destruction
;
but
without
drawing
one
sigh
,
or
casting
out
a
groan
,
or
shewing
the
least
apprehension
;
so
stro●gly
were
they
supported
in
their
Souls
,
by
the
all-powerfull
grace
of
Iesus
Christ
,
for
whom
they
suffer'd
.
Xavier
at
length
parted
from
Amboyna
;
and
probably
it
was
then
,
if
we
consider
the
sequel
of
his
Life
,
that
he
had
the
opportunity
of
making
the
Voyage
of
Macassar
.
For
though
it
be
not
certainly
known
,
at
what
time
he
visited
that
great
Island
,
nor
the
fruit
which
his
Labours
there
produc'd
;
't
is
undoubted
that
he
has
been
there
;
and
in
confirmation
of
it
,
we
have
,
in
the
process
of
his
Canonization
,
the
juridical
Testimony
of
a
Portuguese
Lady
,
of
Malacca
,
call'd
Iane
Melo
;
who
had
many
times
heard
from
the
Princess
Eleonor
,
Daughter
to
the
King
of
Macassar
,
that
the
Holy
Apostle
,
had
Baptis'd
the
King
her
Father
,
the
Prince
her
Brother
,
and
a
great
number
of
their
Subjects
.
But
at
whatsoever
time
he
made
this
Voyage
,
he
return'd
to
Malacca
,
in
the
Month
of
Iuly
,
in
the
year
1547.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
BOOK
IV.
XAvier
found
at
Malacca
,
He
arrives
at
Malacca
;
and
there
meets
three
Missioners
of
the
Company
.
three
Missioners
of
the
Company
,
who
were
going
to
the
Molucca's
,
in
obedience
to
the
Letters
he
had
written
.
These
Missioners
were
Iohn
Beyra
,
Nugnez
Ribera
,
and
Nicholas
Nugnez
,
who
had
not
yet
receiv'd
Priests
Orders
.
Mansilla
came
not
with
them
,
though
he
had
precise
orders
for
it
:
Because
he
rather
chose
to
follow
his
own
Inclinations
,
in
labouring
where
he
was
,
than
the
command
of
his
Superiour
,
in
forsaking
the
work
upon
his
Hands
;
but
his
disobedience
cost
him
dear
:
Xavier
expell'd
him
out
of
the
Society
;
judging
that
an
ill
Brother
wou'd
do
more
hurt
,
than
a
good
Labourer
wou'd
profit
the
Company
.
These
three
Missioners
above
mention'd
,
had
been
brought
to
the
Indies
in
the
Fleet
,
by
Don
Perez
de
Pavora
,
with
seven
other
Sons
of
Ignatius
;
part
of
whom
was
already
left
at
Cape
Comorine
,
and
the
Fishing
Coast
,
to
culvitate
those
new
Plants
of
Christianity
,
which
were
so
belov'd
by
Father
Xavier
:
Now
the
Ships
which
were
bound
for
the
Molucc●'s
,
being
not
in
a
readiness
to
sail
before
the
end
of
August
,
Beyra
,
Ribera
and
N●gnez
had
all
the
intermediate
time
,
which
was
a
month
,
to
enjoy
the
Company
of
the
Saint
,
in
which
space
they
were
form'd
by
him
,
for
the
Apostolick
Function
.
For
himself
,
he
remain'd
four
months
at
Malacca
,
in
expectation
of
a
Ship
to
carry
him
to
Goa
;
and
during
all
that
time
,
was
taken
up
with
continual
service
of
his
Neighbour
.
He
had
brought
with
him
from
Amboyna
,
His
condu●t
with
John
Deyro
.
his
old
Companion
Iohn
Deyro
.
Though
Deyro
was
in
his
attendance
,
yet
he
was
not
a
Member
of
the
Society
;
for
the
causes
already
specify'd
,
and
deserv'd
not
to
be
of
it
,
for
those
which
follow
.
Some
rich
Merchants
having
put
into
his
Hands
a
sum
of
Money
,
for
the
subsistance
of
the
Father
,
he
conceal'd
it
from
him
.
Xavier
,
who
liv'd
only
on
the
Alms
which
were
daily
given
him
,
and
who
hated
Money
as
much
as
his
Companion
lov'd
it
,
look'd
on
this
Action
of
Deyro
,
as
an
injury
done
to
Evangelical
Poverty
,
and
the
resentment
which
he
had
of
it
,
caus'd
him
to
forget
his
usual
mildness
to
Offenders
.
Not
content
to
make
him
a
sharp
reprimand
,
he
confin'd
him
to
a
little
desart
Isle
not
far
distant
from
the
Port
;
enjoyning
him
,
not
only
continual
Prayer
,
but
fasting
upon
Bread
and
Water
,
till
he
shou'd
of
his
own
accord
recal
him
.
Deyro
who
was
of
a
changeable
,
and
easy
temper
,
neither
permanent
in
good
,
nor
fsix'd
in
ill
,
obey'd
the
Father
,
and
liv'd
exactly
in
the
method
which
was
prescrib'd
.
He
had
one
night
a
Vision
,
Deyro
has
a
Vision
,
which
God
reveals
to
Xavier
.
whether
awake
or
sleeping
has
not
been
decided
by
the
juridical
Informations
of
the
Fathers
life
.
It
seem'd
to
him
,
that
he
was
in
a
fair
Temple
,
where
he
beheld
the
bless'd
Virgin
,
on
a
Throne
all
glittering
with
precious
Stones
.
Her
Countenance
appear'd
severe
,
and
he
,
making
his
approaches
to
her
,
was
rejected
with
indignation
,
as
unworthy
to
be
of
the
Company
of
her
Son.
After
which
she
arose
from
the
Throne
,
and
then
all
things
disappear'd
.
Deyro
being
recall'd
from
his
solitude
some
time
after
,
said
nothing
of
his
Vision
to
Father
Xavier
,
to
whom
God
had
reveal'd
it
.
He
even
deny'd
boldly
to
have
seen
any
,
though
the
Father
repeated
it
to
him
,
with
all
the
Circumstances
.
Xavier
,
more
scandaliz'd
than
ever
with
this
procedure
of
Deyro
,
refus'd
all
farther
communication
,
with
a
Man
,
who
was
interes●ed
,
and
unsincere
.
He
rid
his
Hands
of
him
,
but
withal
foretold
him
,
That
God
wou'd
be
so
gracious
to
him
,
as
to
change
his
evil
inclinations
,
and
that
hereafter
he
shou'd
take
the
Habit
of
St.
Francis.
Which
was
so
fully
accomplish'd
,
that
when
the
Informations
were
taken
in
the
Indies
,
concerning
the
Holiness
and
Miracles
of
Xavier
,
Deyro
then
wore
the
Habit
of
St.
Francis
,
and
liv'd
a
most
religious
life
.
After
the
three
Missioners
were
gone
for
the
Molucca's
,
Xavier
alone
bore
the
The
Actions
of
the
Sa●nt
at
Malacca
.
whole
burden
of
the
work
.
The
knowledge
which
the
Portugueses
and
Indians
had
of
his
Holiness
,
made
all
Men
desirous
of
treating
with
him
,
concerning
the
business
of
their
Conscience
.
Not
being
able
to
give
audience
to
all
,
many
of
them
were
ill
satisfy'd
,
and
murmur'd
against
him
:
But
since
their
discontent
and
murmurs
proceeded
from
a
good
principle
,
he
comforted
himself
,
and
rather
rejoy●'d
than
was
offended
,
as
he
says
himself
expresly
in
his
Letters
.
His
ordinary
Employment
,
was
Preaching
to
the
Christians
and
Gentils
,
instructing
and
baptising
the
Catech●mens
,
teaching
Children
the
Christian
Doctrin
,
visiting
the
Prisoners
and
the
Sick
,
reconciling
Enemies
,
and
doing
other
works
of
Charity
.
While
the
Saint
was
thus
employ'd
,
there
happen'd
an
Affair
,
which
much
increas'd
his
Reputation
in
all
the
Indies
.
For
the
understanding
of
the
whole
business
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
trace
it
from
its
Original
.
Since
the
Conquest
of
Malacca
by
the
The
occasion
of
the
King
of
Achen's
enterprise
against
Malacca
.
Portuguese
,
the
neighbouring
Princes
grew
jealous
of
their
Power
and
made
many
attempts
to
drive
that
Nation
out
of
the
Indies
,
which
came
to
brave
them
at
their
own
Doors
.
Thereupon
,
they
set
on
foot
many
great
Armies
,
at
divers
times
,
but
always
unsccessfully
,
and
learning
by
dear-bought
experience
,
that
multitude
can
hardly
prevail
against
true
valour
.
These
disgraces
provok'd
the
Sultan
Alaradin
,
King
of
Achen
,
instead
of
humbling
him
.
Achin
,
is
the
greatest
Kingdom
of
the
Island
of
Sumatra
,
distant
above
twelve
Leagues
from
the
terra
firma
of
Malacca
.
This
Prince
was
a
Mahometan
,
an
implacable
Enemy
of
the
Christians
by
his
Religion
,
and
of
the
Portuguese
by
interest
of
State.
Yet
he
durst
not
immediately
assault
the
Fortress
of
Malacca
.
All
his
Fury
was
spent
in
cruising
about
the
Coasts
,
with
a
strong
Fleet
,
thereby
to
break
the
trade
of
the
Portugueses
,
and
hinder
the
Succours
which
they
had
from
Europe
.
His
design
was
then
to
attack
the
Town
,
when
it
shou'd
be
bare
of
Defendants
,
and
unprovided
of
Stores
of
Victuals
:
But
to
compass
his
Enterprise
,
he
was
to
assure
himself
of
a
Port
,
which
was
above
Malacca
towards
the
North
;
which
might
serve
for
a
convenient
retreat
to
his
Fleet
,
and
had
also
occasion
for
a
Fortress
,
to
secure
himself
from
the
Enemy
.
He
therefore
made
himself
Master
of
that
Port
,
and
order'd
the
building
of
a
Citadel
.
As
for
his
Preparations
of
War
,
The
preparation
of
the
Barbari●ns
,
for
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
he
made
them
so
secretly
,
that
the
Portuguese
had
neither
any
news
,
nor
even
the
least
suspition
of
them
.
Five
thousand
Souldiers
,
train'd
up
in
Wars
,
and
well
experienc'd
in
Naval-Fights
,
were
chosen
out
,
for
this
glorious
Expedition
;
and
five
hundred
of
them
,
call'd
Orabalons
,
were
the
flower
of
the
whole
Nobility
;
and
accordingly
wore
Bracelets
of
Gold
,
as
a
distinguishing
mark
of
their
high
Extraction
.
There
was
besides
a
great
number
of
Iannisaries
,
newly
arriv'd
at
the
Court
of
Achen
,
who
serv'd
as
Volunters
,
and
were
eager
of
shewing
their
courage
against
the
Christians
.
The
Fleet
consisted
of
sixty
great
Ships
,
all
well
equipp'd
,
and
man'd
,
without
reckoning
the
Barks
,
the
Fregats
,
and
the
Fire-ships
.
It
was
commanded
by
the
Saracen
,
Bajaja
Soora
,
a
great
Man
of
War
,
and
so
famous
for
his
Exploits
in
Arms
,
that
his
Prince
had
honour'd
him
with
the
Title
of
King
of
Pedir
,
in
reward
of
his
taking
Malacca
,
even
before
he
had
besieg'd
the
Town
.
There
was
no
other
intelligence
of
The
Army
of
Achen
comes
bef●re
Malacca
,
its
landing
,
and
re●●eat
.
this
at
Malacca
,
but
what
the
Army
of
Achen
brought
it self
.
They
came
before
the
place
,
and
enter'd
the
Port
,
on
the
9th
of
October
,
in
the
year
15.
17
,
about
two
a
Clock
in
the
morning
,
resolv'd
to
assault
it
,
while
they
were
savour'd
by
the
darkness
.
They
began
by
a
discharge
charge
of
their
Artillery
;
and
sending
in
their
Fire-ships
against
the
Portuguese
Vessels
.
After
which
,
the
most
daring
of
them
landed
;
ran
without
any
order
,
against
that
part
of
the
wall
,
which
they
believ'd
weakest
,
fill'd
up
part
of
the
Ditch
,
and
mounted
the
Ladders
with
a
furious
assault
.
They
found
more
resistance
,
than
they
expected
:
The
Garrison
,
and
the
Inhabitants
,
whom
the
shouts
,
and
Artillery
of
the
Barbarians
had
at
first
affrighted
,
recovering
courage
through
the
imminence
of
danger
,
and
the
necessity
of
Conquering
,
or
dying
,
ran
upon
the
Rampart
,
and
vigorously
repuls'd
the
Assailants
;
overthrowing
their
Ladders
,
or
tumbling
their
Enemies
headlong
from
them
,
insomuch
that
not
a
man
of
them
enter'd
the
Town
,
and
great
numbers
lay
dead
or
dying
in
the
Ditch
.
Soora
comforted
himself
for
the
ill
success
of
his
assault
,
by
the
execution
,
which
his
fire
Ships
,
and
Cannon
had
done
.
All
the
Vessels
within
the
Port
,
were
either
burnt
,
or
disabled
.
And
the
Rain
which
immediately
fell
,
serv'd
not
so
much
to
extinguish
the
Flames
,
as
the
violent
wind
which
then
arose
,
contributed
to
kindle
them
.
Those
of
Achen
,
proud
of
that
action
,
appear'd
next
morning
on
their
Decks
,
letting
fly
their
pompous
Streamers
,
and
shouting
,
as
if
already
they
were
Victorious
.
But
their
insolence
was
soon
check'd
:
The
Cannon
from
the
Fortress
forc'd
them
to
retire
,
as
far
off
,
as
the
Isle
of
Vpe
.
In
the
mean
time
,
seven
poor
Fishermen
,
who
had
been
out
all
night
about
their
employment
,
and
were
now
returning
to
the
Town
,
fell
into
an
Ambuscade
of
the
Insidels
,
were
taken
and
brought
before
the
General
.
After
he
had
cut
off
their
Ears
and
Noses
,
he
sent
them
back
with
a
Letter
,
directed
to
Don
Francisco
de
Melo
,
Governour
of
Malacca
,
of
which
these
were
the
Contents
.
I
Bajaja
Soõra
,
The
Letter
of
the
General
of
Achen
,
to
the
Governour
of
Malacca
.
who
have
the
honour
to
carry
in
Vessels
of
Gold
the
Rice
of
the
Great
Souldan
,
Alaradin
King
of
Achen
,
and
the
Territories
wash'd
by
the
one
and
the
other
Sea
,
advertise
thee
to
write
word
to
thy
King
,
that
in
despight
of
him
,
I
am
casting
terrour
into
his
Fortress
,
by
my
fierce
roaring
,
and
that
I
shall
here
abide
as
long
as
I
shall
please
.
I
call
to
witness
of
what
I
declare
,
not
only
the
Earth
,
and
all
Nations
which
inha●it
it
,
but
all
the
Elements
,
even
to
the
Heaven
of
the
Moon
;
and
pronounce
with
these
words
of
my
mouth
,
that
thy
King
is
a
man
of
no
Reputation
,
nor
courage
;
that
his
Standards
,
now
trampled
under
foot
,
shall
never
be
lifted
up
again
,
without
his
permission
who
has
Conquer'd
him
;
that
by
the
Victory
already
by
us
obtain'd
,
my
King
has
under
his
Royal
foot
,
the
head
of
thine
;
that
from
this
day
forward
,
he
is
his
Subject
,
and
his
Slave
;
and
to
the
end
,
that
thou
thy self
may'st
confess
this
truth
,
I
defy
thee
to
mortal
Battel
,
here
on
the
place
of
my
abode
,
if
thou
feel'st
in
thy self
sufficient
courage
to
oppose
me
.
Though
the
Letter
of
So●ra
,
was
in
it self
ridiculous
,
and
full
of
fustian
Bravades
according
to
the
style
of
the
Barbarians
,
yet
it
put
the
Governour
and
Officers
of
the
Fortress
to
a
shrewd
demurr
:
for
how
shou'd
they
accept
the
Challenge
,
without
Ships
to
sight
him
,
and
how
cou'd
they
refuse
it
with
their
honour
?
A
Council
of
War
was
summon'd
to
deliberate
on
this
weighty
and
nice
affair
;
when
Father
Xavier
came
amongst
them
.
He
had
been
saying
Ma●s
,
at
the
Church
of
our
Lady
Del
Maute
;
so
call'd
,
from
its
being
built
on
a
Mountain
near
the
City
;
and
dedicated
to
the
Blessed
Virgin.
Don
Francisco
,
who
had
sent
for
him
,
to
consult
him
in
this
troublesome
business
,
gave
him
the
General
of
Achen's
Letter
to
peruse
,
and
demanded
his
advice
what
was
to
be
done
on
this
occasion
?
The
Saint
,
Xavier's
advice
to
the
Governour
of
Malacca
.
who
knew
the
King
of
Achen's
business
,
was
not
only
to
drive
the
Portuguese
out
of
Malacca
,
but
also
,
and
that
principally
,
to
extirpate
Christianity
out
of
all
the
East
;
having
read
the
Letter
,
lifted
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
answer'd
without
the
least
pause
,
that
the
affront
was
too
great
to
be
endur'd
,
that
the
honour
of
the
Christian
Religion
was
more
concern'd
in
it
,
than
that
of
the
Crown
of
Portugal
:
If
this
injury
shou'd
be
dissembled
,
to
what
audaciousness
wou'd
the
Enemy
arise
;
and
what
wou'd
not
the
other
Mahometan
Princes
attempt
after
this
Example
?
In
conclusion
,
that
the
Challenge
ought
to
be
accepted
,
that
the
Infidels
might
see
the
King
of
Heaven
was
more
powerful
than
their
King
Alaradin
.
But
how
,
said
the
Governour
,
shall
we
put
to
Sea
,
and
on
what
Vessels
,
since
of
eight
Gally-foysts
,
which
we
had
in
port
,
there
are
but
four
remaining
,
and
those
also
almost
shatter'd
in
pieces
,
and
half
burnt
:
and
in
case
we
cou'd
resit
them
,
what
cou'd
they
perform
against
so
numerous
a
Fleet
?
Suppose
,
answer'd
Xavier
,
the
Barbarians
had
twice
so
many
Ships
,
are
not
we
much
stronger
,
who
have
Heaven
on
our
side
;
and
how
can
we
chuse
but
overcome
,
when
we
fight
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
?
No
man
was
so
bold
to
contradict
They
f●●l●w
his
C●unsel
.
the
Man
of
God
:
and
they
all
went
to
the
Arsenal
.
There
they
found
a
good
sufficient
Bark
,
of
those
they
call
Catur
:
besides
seven
old
Foysts
,
fit
for
nothing
but
the
fire
.
Duarte
de
Bareto
,
who
by
his
Office
had
the
super-intendance
of
their
Naval
Stores
,
was
commanded
to
fit
out
these
Foysts
with
all
expedition
.
But
he
protested
it
was
not
in
his
power
;
for
besides
that
,
the
King's
Magazins
were
empty
of
all
necessaries
for
the
equipping
of
them
,
there
was
no
Money
in
the
Treasury
for
Materials
.
The
Governour
,
They
prepare
to
Eng●ge
the
Enemy
.
who
had
no
other
fund
,
was
ready
to
lose
courage
;
when
Xavier
,
by
a
certain
impulse
of
Spirit
,
suddenly
began
to
embrace
seven
Sea
Captains
,
there
present
,
who
were
of
the
Council
of
War
.
He
begg'd
of
them
to
divide
the
business
amongst
them
,
and
each
of
them
apart
,
to
take
care
of
fitting
out
one
Gally
:
At
the
same
time
,
without
waiting
for
their
answer
,
he
assign'd
every
man
his
task
.
The
Captains
durst
not
oppose
Xavier
,
or
rather
God
,
who
inclin'd
their
hearts
to
comply
with
the
Saints
request
.
Above
an
hundred
Work-men
,
were
instantly
employ'd
on
every
Vessel
;
and
in
four
days
time
the
seven
Gallies
were
in
condition
of
fighting
.
Melo
gave
the
Catur
,
to
Andrea
Toscano
,
a
man
of
Courage
,
and
well
vers'd
in
Sea
affairs
.
He
divided
amongst
the
seven
Captains
,
an
hundred
and
fourscore
Souldiers
,
chosen
men
,
and
appointed
Francis
Deza
,
Admiral
of
the
Fleet.
Xavier
was
desirous
to
have
gone
along
with
them
,
but
the
Inhabitants
who
believ'd
all
was
lost
,
if
they
lost
the
Father
,
and
who
hop'd
for
no
consolation
,
but
from
him
alone
,
in
case
the
Enterprise
shou'd
not
succeed
,
made
such
a
disturbance
about
it
,
that
upon
mature
deliberation
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
keep
him
in
the
Town
.
The
day
before
their
embarkment
,
He
exhorts
the
Souldiers
,
and
Captains
to
do
their
duty
.
having
call'd
together
the
Souldiers
and
the
Captains
,
he
told
them
that
he
shou'd
accompany
them
in
Spirit
;
and
that
while
they
were
engaging
the
Barbarians
,
he
wou'd
be
lifting
up
his
hands
to
Heaven
for
them
.
That
they
shou'd
sight
valiantly
,
in
hope
of
glory
,
not
vain
and
perishable
,
but
solid
and
immortal
.
That
in
the
heat
of
the
Combat
,
they
shou'd
cast
their
eyes
on
their
Crucify'd
Redeemer
,
whose
quarrel
they
maintain'd
,
and
beholding
his
wounds
,
themselves
should
not
be
affraid
either
of
wounds
or
death
:
and
how
happy
shou'd
they
be
to
render
their
Saviour
life
for
life
.
These
words
inspir'd
them
with
such
generous
and
Christian
thoughts
,
that
with
one
voice
they
made
a
Vow
,
to
fight
the
Insidels
,
to
their
last
drop
of
blood
.
This
solemn
Oath
was
so
moving
to
Xavier
,
that
it
drew
tears
from
him
;
he
gave
them
all
his
blessing
,
and
for
their
greater
encouragement
,
nam'd
them
The
Band
of
our
Saviour's
Souldiers
:
in
pursuit
of
which
,
he
heard
every
man's
confession
,
and
gave
them
the
Communion
with
his
own
hand
.
They
embark'd
the
day
following
,
The
Fleet
set
out
:
and
what
●appen'd
at
that
time
.
with
so
much
chearfulness
,
that
it
seem'd
to
presage
a
certain
Victory
.
But
their
joy
continu'd
but
a
moment
.
They
had
scarcely
weigh'd
Anchor
,
when
the
Admiral
split
,
and
immediately
went
to
the
bottom
,
so
that
they
had
hardly
time
to
save
the
men
.
The
crowd
of
People
,
who
were
gather'd
together
on
the
shore
to
see
them
go
off
,
beheld
this
dismal
accident
;
and
took
it
for
a
bad
omen
of
the
expedition
,
murmuring
at
the
same
●ime
against
Father
Xavier
,
who
was
the
Authour
of
it
;
and
casting
out
loud
cries
to
recall
the
other
Vesseis
.
The
Governour
,
who
saw
the
People
in
an
uproar
,
and
apprehended
the
consequences
of
this
violent
beginning
,
sent
in
haste
to
seek
the
Father
.
The
Messenger
found
him
at
the
Altar
,
in
the
Church
of
our
Lady
del
M●●te
,
just
ready
to
receive
the
Blessed
Sacrament
;
he
drew
near
to
whisper
the
business
to
him
,
but
the
Father
beckon'd
him
with
his
hand
,
to
keep
silence
,
and
retire
.
When
Mass
was
ended
,
Return
,
said
Xavier
,
without
giving
the
man
leisure
to
tell
his
Message
,
and
assure
the
Governour
from
me
,
that
he
has
no
occasion
to
be
discourag'd
for
the
loss
of
one
Vessel
.
By
this
the
Saint
made
known
,
that
God
had
reveal'd
to
him
what
had
happen'd
.
He
continu'd
some
time
in
Prayer
before
the
Image
of
the
Virgin
,
and
these
words
of
his
were
over-heard
.
O
my
Iesus
,
the
desire
of
my
heart
,
regard
me
with
a
favourable
eye
;
and
thou
,
holy
Virgin
,
be
propitious
to
me
!
Lord
Iesus
,
(
he
continu'd
)
look
upon
thy
sacred
wounds
,
and
remember
they
have
given
us
a
right
to
ask
of
thee
every
thing
conducing
to
our
good
.
His
Prayers
being
ended
,
He
upbraids
the
Governour
with
his
dissidence
.
he
goes
to
the
Citadel
:
The
Governour
allarm'd
with
the
cryes
and
murmurs
of
the
People
,
cou'd
not
dissemble
his
disturbance
,
but
reproach'd
the
Father
,
for
having
engag'd
them
in
this
Enterprise
.
But
Xavier
upbraided
him
with
his
distrust
of
God
;
and
said
smiling
to
him
,
What
are
you
so
dejected
for
so
slight
an
accident
?
after
which
,
they
went
in
company
to
the
shore
,
where
the
Souldiers
belonging
to
the
Admiral
,
stood
in
great
consternation
,
for
the
hazard
they
had
run
so
lately
.
The
Father
re-assur'd
them
,
and
exhorted
them
to
remain
constant
,
in
their
holy
resolution
,
notwithstanding
their
petty
misadventure
:
he
remonstrated
to
them
,
that
Heaven
had
not
permitted
their
Admiral
to
sink
,
but
only
to
make
tryal
of
their
faith
;
neither
had
themselves
been
sav'd
from
shipwrack
,
but
only
that
they
might
perform
their
Vow
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Governour
held
it
necessary
to
summon
the
great
Council
.
All
the
Officers
of
the
Town
,
and
the
principal
Inhabitants
,
were
of
opinion
to
give
over
an
Enterprise
,
which
as
they
thought
,
was
begun
rashly
,
and
cou'd
have
no
fortunate
conclusion
.
But
the
Captains
and
Souldiers
of
the
Fleet
,
encourag'd
by
the
words
of
the
holy
man
,
and
inspir'd
with
vigour
which
had
something
in
it
,
of
more
than
humane
,
were
of
a
quite
contrary
judgment
.
They
unanimously
protested
,
that
they
had
rather
dye
,
than
violate
that
Faith
,
which
they
had
solemnly
ingag'd
to
Iesus
Christ
.
For
the
rest
,
said
they
,
what
have
we
more
to
fear
this
day
,
than
we
had
yesterday
?
our
number
is
not
diminish'd
,
though
we
have
one
Vessel
less
:
and
we
shall
fight
as
well
with
six
●oysts
,
as
we
shou'd
with
seven
.
But
,
on
the
other
side
,
what
hopes
ought
we
not
to
conceive
,
under
the
auspices
,
and
promise
of
Father
Francis
.
Then
Xavier
,
taking
the
word
,
He
foretells
what
is
suddenly
accomplish'd
.
The
lost
Gally
shall
be
soon
made
good
,
said
he
with
a
Prophetick
voice
;
before
the
Sun
goes
down
,
there
shall
arrive
amongst
us
two
better
Vessels
than
that
which
perish'd
.
And
this
I
declare
to
you
from
Almighty
God.
This
positive
Prediction
amaz'd
the
whole
Assembly
;
and
caus'd
them
to
put
off
the
determination
of
the
Affair
,
'till
the
day
ensuing
.
The
remaining
part
of
the
day
was
pass'd
with
great
impatience
,
to
see
the
effect
of
the
Father's
promise
;
when
the
Sun
was
just
on
the
point
of
setting
,
and
many
began
to
fear
the
accomplishment
of
the
Prophecy
,
in
the
very
minute
,
mark'd
out
by
the
Father
,
they
discover'd
from
the
Clock-house
of
our
Lady
del
Monte
two
European
Ships
which
were
Sailing
directly
from
the
North.
Melo
sent
out
a
Skiff
immediately
to
hale
them
,
being
inform'd
that
they
were
Portuguese
Vessels
,
one
belonging
to
Iames
Soarez
Gallego
,
and
the
other
to
his
own
Son
Balthazar
,
who
came
from
the
Kingdom
of
Patan
,
but
who
took
the
way
of
Pegu
,
without
intentions
of
casting
Anchor
at
Malacca
,
to
avoid
paying
Customes
;
he
went
in
search
of
Father
Francis
,
who
was
at
his
Devotions
,
in
the
Church
del
Monte
,
and
told
him
,
that
his
Prophecy
wou'd
be
accomplish'd
to
little
purpose
,
if
the
Ships
came
not
into
the
Port.
Xavier
took
it
upon
himself
to
stop
them
:
and
going
into
the
Skiff
,
which
had
hail'd
them
,
made
directly
to
the
two
Vessels
.
The
Masters
of
the
Ship
,
seeing
the
man
of
God
,
receiv'd
him
with
respect
.
He
made
them
understand
the
present
juncture
of
affairs
,
and
earnestly
besought
them
,
by
the
interests
of
their
Religion
,
and
their
Country
,
to
assist
the
Town
against
the
common
Enemy
of
the
Christian
name
,
and
the
Crown
of
Portugal
.
And
to
ingage
them
farther
,
by
their
particular
concernment
,
he
let
them
see
the
danger
into
which
they
were
casting
themselves
,
in
case
they
shou'd
obstinately
pursue
their
Voyage
,
and
that
they
were
going
without
consideration
,
to
precipitate
themselves
into
the
hands
of
the
Barbarians
.
They
yielded
to
the
reasons
of
the
Father
,
and
the
next
morning
enter'd
the
Port
,
amidst
the
shouts
and
acclamations
of
the
People
.
After
this
,
there
was
no
farther
dispute
of
fighting
the
Enemy
,
and
the
most
timerous
came
about
,
to
the
Opinion
of
the
Captains
and
the
Souldiers
.
All
things
being
in
a
readiness
to
set
The
Portuguese
Fleet
goes
in
search
of
the
Enemy
.
sail
,
the
Admiral
Francis
Doza
receiv'd
the
Flag
from
the
hands
of
Xavier
,
who
had
solemnly
blessed
it
,
and
mounted
the
Ship
of
his
Brother
George
Deza
,
instead
of
his
own
which
was
already
sunk
.
The
rest
of
the
Captains
,
who
had
been
on
shore
,
return'd
on
Ship-board
,
and
with
the
two
newly
arriv'd
Vessels
,
the
whole
Fleet
consisted
of
nine
,
their
number
also
being
encreas'd
by
fifty
men
,
they
were
in
all
,
two
hundred
and
thirty
Portugueses
.
The
Fleet
went
out
of
Port
,
the
25th
of
October
,
with
strict
Orders
from
the
General
,
not
to
pass
beyond
the
Pulo
Cambylan
,
which
is
the
farthest
bounds
of
the
Kingdom
of
Malacca
on
the
West
.
His
reason
was
,
that
since
they
were
so
much
inferiour
in
strength
to
the
Enemy
,
who
vastly
out-number'd
them
,
in
men
and
shipping
;
their
glory
consisted
in
driving
them
from
off
their
Coasts
;
and
not
in
farther
pursuit
of
them
.
That
what
hope
soever
we
have
in
God
,
yet
it
becomes
us
not
to
t●mpt
him
,
because
Heaven
is
not
accustom'd
to
give
a
blessing
to
rashness
and
presumption
.
Thus
setting
out
full
of
assurance
and
of
joy
,
they
arriv'd
in
four
days
at
Pulo
Cambylan
,
without
having
any
news
of
the
Enemy
,
notwithstanding
their
endeavours
to
find
him
out
.
The
Admiral
,
in
obedience
to
the
Governour
,
was
thinking
to
return
,
though
the
courage
of
his
Souldiers
prompted
them
to
pass
beyond
the
Bounds
prescrib'd
them
;
and
to
go
in
search
of
the
Barbarians
,
into
whatsoever
corner
of
the
World
they
were
retir'd
.
The
Admiral
I
say
was
dispos'd
to
have
gone
back
,
when
the
Moon
suddenly
went
into
an
Eclipse
.
It
was
one
of
the
greatest
which
had
ever
been
observ'd
,
and
seem'd
to
them
to
Prognosticate
the
total
defeat
of
the
Mahometans
.
But
the
same
night
there
arose
so
violent
a
wind
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
stay
upon
their
Anchors
,
for
the
space
of
three
and
twenty
days
successively
.
Their
Provisions
then
beginning
to
grow
short
,
and
the
Wind
not
suffering
them
,
to
turn
to
the
Coast
of
Malacca
,
they
resolv'd
on
taking
in
fresh
Provisions
at
Tenasserim
,
towards
the
Kingdom
of
Siam
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Troubles
in
Malacca
,
concerning
their
Fleet.
all
things
were
in
confusion
at
Malacca
.
The
hopes
which
Father
Xavier
had
given
the
People
,
supported
them
for
some
few
days
.
But
seeing
a
month
was
now
expir'd
,
without
any
intelligence
from
the
Fleet
,
they
believ'd
it
was
either
swallow'd
by
the
Waves
,
or
defeated
by
the
Achenois
,
and
that
none
had
escap'd
to
bring
the
news
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Saracens
reported
confidently
,
they
had
it
from
good
hands
that
the
Fleets
had
met
,
that
the
Achenois
had
cut
in
pieces
all
the
Portugueses
,
and
had
sent
the
heads
of
their
Commanders
,
as
a
Present
to
their
King.
This
bruit
was
spread
through
all
the
Town
,
and
was
daily
strengthen'd
after
the
rate
of
false
rumours
,
which
are
full
of
Tragical
Events
.
The
better
to
colour
this
report
,
they
gave
the
circumstances
of
time
and
place
,
and
the
several
actions
of
the
Battel
.
The
Sorcerers
and
Soothsayers
were
consulted
by
the
Pagan
Women
,
whose
Husbands
and
Sons
were
in
the
Fleet
:
and
they
confirm'd
what-ever
was
related
in
the
Town
.
It
came
at
last
to
a
publick
rising
against
Xavier
;
and
the
Governour
himself
was
not
wholly
free
from
the
popular
contagion
.
But
Xavier
,
far
from
the
least
despondence
in
the
promises
of
God
,
and
of
the
knowledge
he
had
given
him
concerning
the
condition
of
the
Fleet
,
with
an
erected
countenance
assur'd
,
they
shou'd
suddenly
see
it
return
victorious
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
continu'd
frequent
in
his
Vows
and
Prayers
;
and
at
the
end
of
all
his
Sermons
,
recommended
to
their
Devotions
,
the
happy
return
of
their
desir'd
Navy
.
Their
Spirits
were
so
much
invenom'd
,
and
prejudic'd
against
him
,
that
many
of
them
treated
him
with
injurious
words
,
while
he
was
rally'd
by
the
more
moderate
,
who
were
not
asham'd
to
say
,
his
Prayers
might
be
of
use
,
for
the
Souls
of
the
Souldiers
,
who
were
slain
in
fight
,
but
were
of
little
consequence
,
to
gain
a
Battel
which
was
lost
.
Some
fresh
Intelligence
,
A
new
cause
of
Cons●ernation
.
which
arriv'd
from
Sumatra
,
increas'd
the
disorders
,
and
consternation
of
the
Town
.
The
King
of
Bintan
,
Son
to
that
Mahomet
,
whom
Albuquerque
the
Great
,
had
despoil'd
of
the
Kingdom
of
Malacca
,
sought
for
nothing
more
,
than
an
opportunity
of
re-conquering
of
what
his
Father
had
lost
by
force
of
Arms.
Seeing
the
Town
now
bare
of
Souldiers
,
and
hearing
that
the
Achenois
had
beaten
the
Portuguese
,
he
put
to
Sea
,
with
three
hundred
Sail
,
and
put
in
at
the
River
of
Muar
,
within
six
Leagues
of
Malacca
,
towards
the
West
.
That
he
might
the
better
execute
his
design
,
by
concealing
it
,
he
wrote
from
thence
to
the
Governour
Melo
,
That
he
had
arm'd
a
Fleet
against
the
King
of
Patan
,
his
Enemy
,
but
that
having
been
inform'd
of
the
defeat
of
the
Portuguese
,
he
was
come
as
a
Friend
and
Brother
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
to
succour
Malacca
,
against
the
King
of
Achen
,
who
wou'd
not
fail
to
master
the
Town
,
if
the
course
of
his
Victories
was
not
stopp'd
;
that
therefore
he
desir'd
only
to
be
admitted
into
the
place
before
it
came
into
the
possession
of
the
Conquerour
;
after
which
he
had
no
farther
cause
of
apprehension
.
Melo
,
whom
the
Constancy
of
Father
Xavier
had
reassur'd
,
discover'd
the
Snare
,
which
was
laid
for
him
;
and
trick'd
those
,
who
had
intended
to
circumvent
him
:
He
answer'd
the
King
of
Bintan
,
That
the
Town
had
no
need
of
relief
,
as
being
abundantly
provided
both
of
Men
and
Amunition
.
That
so
great
a
Conqeurour
as
he
,
ought
not
to
lay
aside
an
Expedition
of
such
importance
;
nor
to
linger
by
the
way
.
That
for
themselves
,
they
were
in
daily
expectation
of
their
Fleet
,
not
de●eated
,
according
to
some
idle
Rumours
concerning
it
,
but
triumphant
,
and
loaden
with
the
Spoils
of
Enemies
.
That
this
Report
,
was
only
spread
by
Saracens
,
whose
Tongues
were
longer
than
their
Lances
;
For
these
were
the
Expressions
which
he
us'd
.
The
Mahometan
Prince
,
judging
by
the
Governours
Reply
,
that
his
Artifice
was
discover'd
;
and
that
in
reason
he
ought
to
attempt
nothing
,
till
it
were
certainly
known
,
what
was
become
of
the
two
Fleets
,
kept
himself
quiet
,
and
attended
the
success
.
To
return
to
the
Christian
Navy
,
〈…〉
before
they
cou'd
get
to
Tenasserim
,
their
want
of
fresh
Water
forc'd
them
to
seek
it
nearer
hand
,
at
Queda
,
in
the
River
of
Parlez
;
where
being
enter'd
,
they
perceiv'd
by
night
a
Fisher-boat
,
going
by
their
Ships
.
They
stop'd
the
Boat
,
and
the
Fisher-men
being
examin'd
,
told
them
,
That
the
Achenois
were
not
far
distant
,
that
they
had
been
six
weeks
in
the
River
:
That
they
had
plunder'd
all
the
Low-lands
,
and
were
now
building
a
Fortress
.
This
news
fill'd
the
Portuguese
with
joy
:
And
Deza
infinitely
pleas'd
,
to
have
found
the
Enemy
,
of
whom
he
had
given
over
the
search
,
putting
on
his
richest
Apparel
,
●ir'd
all
his
Cannon
,
to
testify
his
joy
,
without
considering
that
he
spent
his
Powder
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
he
warn'd
the
Barbarians
to
be
upon
their
Guard.
What
he
did
with
more
prudence
,
was
to
send
three
Gallies
up
the
River
,
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
and
observe
their
Countenance
,
while
he
put
all
things
in
order
for
the
Fight
.
The
three
Foysts
,
in
their
passage
,
met
with
four
Brigantines
,
which
the
Enemies
had
detach'd
,
to
know
the
meaning
of
the
Guns
which
they
had
heard
.
Before
they
had
taken
a
distinct
view
on
either
side
,
the
three
Foysts
had
grappel'd
each
a
Brigantine
,
and
seiz'd
her
;
the
fourth
escap'd
.
The
Souldiers
put
all
the
Enemies
to
the
Sword
,
excepting
six
,
whom
they
brought
off
,
together
with
the
Brigantines
.
These
Prisoners
were
all
put
to
the
Question
;
but
whatsoever
Torments
they
endur'd
,
they
cou'd
not
at
first
get
one
Syllable
out
of
them
,
either
where
the
Enemy
lay
,
or
what
was
the
number
of
his
Men
,
or
of
his
Ships
.
Two
of
them
dy'd
upon
the
Rack
;
and
other
two
,
they
threw
over
Board
;
but
the
remaining
couple
,
either
more
mortify'd
with
their
Torments
,
or
less
resolute
,
being
separated
from
each
other
,
began
at
last
to
open
.
And
told
the
same
things
apart
;
both
where
the
Achenois
were
lying
;
and
that
their
number
,
was
above
ten
thousand
,
reckoning
into
it
,
the
Mariners
,
which
were
of
more
consideration
than
the
Souldiers
;
that
the
King
of
the
Country
,
where
now
they
lay
,
had
been
constrain'd
to
avoid
a
shameful
death
,
by
slight
;
that
having
massacred
two
thousand
of
the
Natives
,
and
made
as
many
Captives
,
they
were
building
a
Citadel
,
on
the
passage
which
the
Ships
ordinarily
make
,
from
Bengale
to
Malacca
,
and
that
their
design
was
not
only
to
block
up
that
Rode
,
but
to
murth●r
all
the
Christians
,
who
shou'd
fall
into
their
hands
.
This
report
inflam'd
anew
,
〈…〉
the
Zeal
and
Courage
of
the
Souldiers
.
The
Admiral
was
not
wanting
to
encourage
them
to
fight
Entring
into
a
Skiff
,
with
his
drawn
Sword
,
he
went
from
Vessel
to
Vessel
,
exhorting
his
Men
,
to
have
Christ
crucify'd
before
their
Eyes
;
while
they
were
in
fight
,
as
Father
Francis
had
enjoyn'd
them
;
and
ever
to
keep
in
mind
the
Oath
which
they
had
tak●n
;
but
above
all
things
,
to
have
an
assur'd
hope
of
Victory
,
from
the
intercession
of
the
holy
Father
,
who
had
promis'd
it
.
All
unanimously
answer'd
,
That
they
wou'd
fight
it
out
to
death
;
and
shou'd
be
happy
to
dye
in
defence
of
their
Religion
.
Deza
,
animated
,
by
this
their
answer
,
posted
himself
advantageously
on
the
River
,
so
as
to
be
able
from
thence
to
fall
upon
the
Enemy
,
without
indangering
his
little
Fleet
,
to
be
incompass'd
by
their
numbers
.
The
Achenois
no
sooner
were
inform'd
by
their
Brigantine
,
of
the
Portuguese
Navy
,
than
they
put
themselves
into
a
condition
of
attacking
it
.
They
were
not
only
insolent
by
reason
of
their
strength
,
but
provok'd
also
by
the
late
affront
,
they
had
receiv'd
in
their
Brigantines
;
so
that
full
of
fury
,
without
the
least
ballancing
of
the
matter
,
they
set
Sail
with
all
their
Navy
,
excepting
only
two
Vessels
,
and
two
hundred
Land-Souldiers
,
which
were
left
in
Guard
of
two
thousand
Slaves
,
and
all
their
Booty
.
Having
the
Wind
for
them
,
and
coming
down
the
River
,
they
were
carry'd
with
such
swiftness
,
that
Deza
was
hardly
got
aboard
the
Admiral
,
when
he
heard
their
Drums
,
and
their
yelling
shouts
,
which
re-eccho'd
from
the
Shores
,
and
neighbouring
Mountains
.
They
were
divided
into
ten
Squadrons
,
and
each
of
them
compos'd
of
six
Vessels
,
excepting
only
the
first
,
which
consisted
but
of
four
,
but
those
the
strongest
of
the
Fleet.
The
Admiral
,
on
which
the
King
of
Pedir
was
on
board
,
was
in
the
first
Squadron
,
and
with
him
were
three
Turkish
Galions
.
That
fury
which
transported
the
Barbarians
,
〈…〉
caus'd
them
at
the
first
●ight
of
the
Portuguese
Navy
,
to
discharge
against
it
their
whole
Artillery
.
But
they
aim'd
so
ill
,
that
they
did
them
little
or
no
mischief
.
Immediately
after
,
the
two
Admirals
met
,
and
stemm'd
each
other
.
They
ingag'd
on
either
side
with
so
much
resolution
,
that
the
advantage
was
not
s●●on
,
till
a
shot
was
made
from
the
Vessel
of
Iohn
Soarez
,
and
out
of
the
Cannon
,
call'd
the
Camel.
It
took
place
so
justly
,
that
So●ra's
Vessel
sunk
to
rights
.
The
three
Galions
which
were
in
Front
with
him
,
on
the
same
time
,
immediately
chang'd
their
order
,
and
left
off
fighting
,
to
save
their
General
,
and
the
principal
Lords
of
his
Retinue
.
But
these
Galions
which
were
a
cross
the
Stream
,
and
took
up
half
the
breadth
of
it
,
stopp'd
their
own
Vessels
,
which
follow'd
File
by
File
.
Insomuch
,
that
those
of
the
second
rank
striking
against
the
first
,
and
those
of
the
third
against
the
second
,
they
fell
foul
on
each
other
,
with
a
terrible
confusion
.
The
Portuguese
,
The
Achenois
defeated
.
seeing
the
Army
of
the
Enemy
,
on
a
heap
together
,
without
being
able
to
disingage
their
Ships
,
incompass'd
them
,
and
batter'd
them
with
their
Cannon
.
They
discharg'd
every
tyre
,
three
rounds
successively
,
and
●o
to
purpose
,
that
they
sunk
nine
great
Ships
,
and
disabled
almost
all
the
rest
.
Then
four
of
the
Portuguese
Foysts
,
set
upon
six
Mahometans
,
which
the
Cannon
had
us'd
more
favourably
than
the
rest
;
the
Souldiers
boarded
them
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
,
and
calling
on
the
name
of
Iesus●
in
less
than
half
an
hour
they
destroy'd
above
two
thousand
Men.
The
fright
and
the
disorder
of
the
Enemies
was
redoubled
,
at
the
sight
of
this
●laughter
,
and
at
the
thundring
of
the
Guns
,
which
did
such
dreadful
Execution
:
Insomuch
that
the
Achenois
leapt
into
the
River
of
their
own
accord
,
chusing
rather
to
die
in
that
manner
,
than
by
the
hands
of
the
Christians
.
Their
General
being
taken
up
,
when
he
was
just
drowning
,
and
drawing
new
Courage
from
despair
,
endeavour'd
to
have
heartn'd
up
,
the
remainder
of
those
,
who
were
about
him
.
But
having
himself
receiv'd
a
Musket-shot
,
he
lost
all
manner
of
resolution
,
and
made
away
with
only
two
Vessels
.
The
five
hundred
Gentlemen
Orobalans
,
were
either
slain
or
drown'd
,
with
all
the
Ianisaries
.
None
escap'd
,
but
those
who
follow'd
Soora
in
his
flight
.
On
the
side
of
the
Christians
,
there
were
six
and
twenty
slain
,
of
whom
,
four
only
were
Portuguese
by
Nation
.
The
Spoil
was
great
;
for
besides
the
two
Guard-ships
which
came
into
the
power
of
the
Conquerours
,
and
wherein
was
all
the
Pillage
,
which
the
Enemy
had
gain'd
;
they
took
at
least
forty
five
Vessels
,
which
might
again
be
made
serviceable
.
There
was
found
amongst
the
Spoils
,
a
prodigious
quantity
of
Saracen
and
T●rkish
Arms
;
three
hundred
pieces
of
Cannon
of
all
sorts
:
And
what
was
yet
more
pleasing
,
sixty
two
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
whereon
were
graven
the
Arms
of
Portugal
,
and
which
had
been
lost
in
divers
Wars
,
return'd
at
length
to
the
possession
of
their
lawful
Lord
and
owner
.
The
King
of
Parlez
,
no
sooner
had
notice
of
the
Enemies
defeat
,
than
issuing
out
of
the
Woods
where
he
lay
conceal'd
,
he
came
with
five
hundred
Men
,
and
fell
upon
the
Workmen
,
who
by
So●ra's
Orders
were
building
a
Fortress
,
and
on
the
Souldiers
appointed
for
their
Guard.
Having
cut
them
in
pieces
,
he
went
to
visit
Captain
Deza
,
and
congratulated
the
Valour
of
the
Portuguese
,
and
their
success
:
He
own'd
the
preservation
of
his
Kingdom
to
their
Arms
;
and
offer'd
by
way
of
acknowledgment
,
a
yearly
Tribute
to
the
King
of
Portugal
.
Deza
immediately
order'd
a
Frigat
,
to
carry
the
news
of
his
Victory
to
Malacca
;
but
it
was
fully
known
in
that
City
,
with
all
its
Circumstances
,
before
the
Frigat
was
sent
off
,
and
thus
it
happen'd
.
Father
Xavier
,
The
Saint
declares
the
Victory
,
to
the
people
of
Malacca
.
preaching
in
the
great
Church
,
betwixt
nine
and
ten
of
the
Clock
,
on
Sunday
morning
,
which
was
the
fourth
of
Ianuary
,
according
to
the
old
Calendar
,
at
the
same
time
,
when
the
two
Fleets
were
actually
ingag'd
,
stopp'd
short
on
the
sudden
,
and
appear'd
transported
out
of
himself
;
so
manifest
a
change
appear'd
,
both
in
his
Countenance
,
and
his
whole
person
.
Having
somewhat
recover'd
himself
,
instead
of
following
his
Discourse
,
inspir'd
with
a
Divine
Impulse
,
he
declar'd
to
his
Audience
the
incounter
,
and
shock
of
the
two
Navies
,
but
in
a
Mysterious
and
Figurative
manner
.
The
Assembly
,
not
comprehending
their
Preachers
meaning
,
were
of
Opinion
that
he
was
distracted
;
still
as
the
Fight
grew
warmer
,
and
the
ingagement
came
to
be
more
close
,
he
seem'd
to
be
more
and
more
inflam'd
,
with
all
the
motions
of
a
Man
inspir'd
,
and
speaking
still
Prophetically
.
At
the
length
,
fixing
Eyes
on
the
Crucifix
that
was
before
him
,
he
said
with
tears
in
his
Eyes
,
accompany'd
with
sighs
,
but
with
an
audible
and
distinct
voice
,
Ah
Jesus
,
thou
God
of
my
Soul
,
and
Father
of
all
Mercies
,
I
most
humbly
implore
thee
by
the
Merits
of
thy
sacred
Passion
,
not
to
forsake
those
who
sight
thy
Battle
.
After
these
words
,
he
hung
down
his
Head
,
as
overweary'd
,
and
lean'd
upon
his
Pulpit
,
without
farther
speaking
.
Having
continu'd
in
that
posture
for
some
time
,
he
sprung
up
,
on
the
sudden
,
and
said
aloud
,
with
all
the
motions
of
Joy
,
which
he
cou'd
not
master
.
My
Brethren
,
Jesus
Christ
,
has
vanquish'd
for
you
.
At
this
moment
,
while
I
am
speaking
,
the
Souldiers
of
his
bless'd
name
,
have
compleated
their
Victory
,
by
the
entire
defeat
of
the
Enemies
Navy
.
They
have
made
a
great
slaughter
,
and
we
have
lost
but
four
of
our
Portugueses
.
You
shall
receive
the
news
of
it
on
Friday
next
,
and
may
shortly
expect
the
return
of
your
victorious
Fleet.
How
incredible
soever
this
appear'd
,
yet
Melo
,
and
the
principal
persons
of
the
Town
there
present
,
gave
credit
to
it
,
without
the
least
scr●ple
:
considering
the
manner
of
his
speaking
,
and
his
Air
,
which
had
somewhat
of
Divine
in
it
,
and
bore
the
testimony
of
its
Truth
.
Yet
the
Wives
and
Mothers
of
the
absent
Souldiers
,
apprehending
still
it
might
be
false
,
and
fearing
the
more
,
the
more
they
desir'd
it
shou'd
be
true
.
The
Father
assembled
them
all
in
the
Afternoon
,
at
the
Church
of
our
Lady
del
Monte
,
and
there
repeated
so
distinctly
,
the
whole
series
of
what
he
had
said
in
the
Morning
,
that
they
durst
no
longer
doubt
of
it
.
Even
in
the
beginning
of
the
week
,
The
certain
news
of
the
Victory
is
brought
.
they
had
almost
evident
signs
of
the
Victory
;
by
the
●●ws
which
came
of
the
King
of
Bintan
;
who
having
sent
on
all
sides
to
be
inform'd
,
whether
the
Portuguese
had
been
defeated
,
being
advertis'd
from
the
River
of
Parlez
,
of
what
had
pass'd
,
forsook
M●ar
,
and
retir'd
with
expedition
,
bewailing
the
misfortune
of
his
Allies
,
and
asham'd
of
his
ill
tim'd
Enterprise
.
The
Frigat
dispatch'd
away
by
Deza
,
The
return
of
the
victorio●s
Fleet.
under
the
conduct
of
Emanuel
Godigno
,
arriv'd
exactly
on
the
day
mention'd
by
the
Saint
.
The
Fleet
follow'd
shortly
after
;
and
made
a
triumphant
entry
into
the
Port
,
with
Trumpets
sounding
,
and
a
general
discharge
of
all
their
Artillery
.
The
Town
receiv'd
them
with
repeated
shouts
of
welcome
,
and
Father
Francis
,
who
was
at
the
head
of
the
People
on
the
shore
,
held
forth
a
Crucifix
in
his
hand
,
to
give
both
the
Inhabitants
,
and
Souldiers
to
understand
,
that
they
ow'd
their
Victory
to
Christ
alone
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
joyning
their
voices
,
gave
solemn
thanks
to
the
Saviour
of
Mankind
:
But
they
also
broke
out
into
the
praises
of
the
Saint
,
upon
the
truth
of
his
Predictions
;
and
cou'd
not
hold
from
publishing
,
that
it
was
he
,
who
had
obtain'd
from
Heaven
,
this
wonderful
success
.
The
Burden
of
thes●●raises
,
Anger
arrives
at
Malacca
,
when
the
Saint
w●s
re●dy●
to
●
pa●●
fr●m
it
.
did
no
less
hasten
the
Saints
intended
Voyage
to
Goa
,
than
the
necessity
of
those
affairs
which
call'd
him
thither
.
He
had
remain'd
four
Months
together
at
Malacca
,
since
his
return
from
the
Molucca's
and
was
just
on
his
departure
,
when
the
Ships
,
which
early
come
from
China
,
arriv'd
in
the
Port.
A
Iapponesse
,
whose
name
was
Anger
,
came
with
these
Vessels
,
expresly
to
see
Xavier
.
He
was
about
five
and
thirty
years
of
Age
,
Rich
,
Nobly
born
,
and
one
whose
life
had
been
sufficiently
libertine
.
The
Portuguese
,
who
two
years
before
had
made
the
discovery
of
Iapan
,
had
been
acquainted
with
him
at
Cangoxima
,
the
place
of
his
birth
,
and
understood
from
his
own
mouth
,
that
having
been
much
troubled
with
the
remembrance
of
the
sins
of
his
youth
,
he
had
retir'd
himself
amongst
the
solitary
Bonzes
.
But
that
neither
the
solitude
,
nor
the
conversation
of
those
Heathen
Priests
,
had
been
able
to
restore
him
the
tranquillity
of
his
Soul
,
and
that
thereupon
,
he
had
return'd
into
the
World
,
more
disquieted
than
ever
,
with
his
remorse
of
Conscience
.
Some
other
Portuguese
Merchants
,
who
at
that
time
came
to
Cangoxima
,
and
who
had
seen
Father
Francis
at
Malacca
,
the
first
Voyage
he
had
made
thither
,
made
an
intimate
acquaintance
,
and
friendship
with
Anger
.
And
this
Iaponnese
,
discovering
to
them
the
perplexity
of
his
Soul
,
which
augmented
daily
,
more
and
more
,
they
told
him
that
in
Malacca
,
there
was
a
Religious
man
,
eminent
for
his
holy
Life
,
well
experienc'd
in
the
conduct
of
Souls
,
and
most
proper
to
settle
his
perplex'd
Conscience
,
and
that
if
he
wou'd
try
this
remedy
,
they
wou'd
facilitate
the
means
to
him
,
and
bring
him
to
the
Saint
,
of
whom
they
had
spoken
.
That
it
was
Father
Francis
Xavier
,
their
friend
,
the
refuge
of
Sinners
,
and
comforter
of
troubled
minds
.
Anger
found
himself
possest
with
a
Divers
adventures
of
Anger
.
strong
desire
of
going
to
see
the
holy
man
,
but
the
length
of
the
Voyage
,
which
was
eight
hundred
leagues
,
the
dangers
of
a
tempestuous
Sea
,
and
the
considerations
of
his
family
,
somewhat
cool'd
him
.
A
troublesome
affair
,
which
he
had
upon
his
hands
at
the
same
time
,
at
length
resolv'd
him
.
For
having
kill'd
a
man
in
a
quarrel
,
and
being
pursu'd
by
Justice
,
he
cou'd
not
find
a
more
secure
retreat
,
than
the
Ships
of
Portugal
,
nor
a
surer
way
of
preserving
his
life
,
than
to
accept
the
offer
they
had
made
him
.
Alvarez
Vaz
,
who
had
most
importun'd
him
to
take
this
Voyage
,
and
who
had
many
times
offer'd
to
bring
him
to
Father
Xavier
,
had
not
yet
finish'd
all
his
business
,
when
this
Iaponnese
came
to
take
sanctuary
in
his
Ship.
He
therefore
gave
him
Letters
of
recommendation
to
another
Portuguese
,
call'd
Ferdinand
Alvarez
,
who
was
at
another
Port
of
Iapan
,
and
who
was
suddenly
to
set
sail
for
Malacca
.
Anger
departed
by
night
,
attended
by
two
Servants
;
being
arriv'd
at
the
Port
,
and
enquiring
for
Ferdinand
Alvarez
,
he
lighted
accidentally
on
George
Alvarez
,
who
was
just
ready
to
weigh
Anchor
.
This
George
was
a
wealthy
Merchant
,
a
man
of
probity
,
and
who
had
an
extream
affection
for
the
Father
.
He
receiv'd
the
Letters
of
Alvarez
,
as
if
they
had
been
address'd
to
himself
,
took
the
three
Iaponians
into
his
Ship
,
entertain'd
them
with
all
kindness
,
and
brought
them
to
Malacca
,
taking
great
satisfaction
in
the
good
Office
he
shou'd
do
in
presenting
them
to
the
man
of
God
,
who
might
perhaps
make
them
the
first
Christians
of
their
Country
.
But
the
misfortune
was
,
that
they
miss'd
of
the
Father
,
who
was
just
gone
for
the
Molucca's
:
Anger
,
more
disquieted
in
a
foreign
land
,
than
he
had
been
at
home
,
and
despairing
of
ever
seeing
him
,
whom
he
had
so
often
heard
of
from
his
friends
,
had
it
in
his
thoughts
to
have
return'd
to
Iapan
,
without
considering
the
danger
to
which
he
expos'd
himself
,
and
almost
forgetting
the
murther
which
had
caus'd
his
flight
;
according
to
the
custom
of
Criminals
,
who
blind
themselves
in
those
occasions
,
and
whom
divine
justice
oftentimes
brings
back
to
the
same
place
,
where
they
had
committed
their
offence
.
Whereupon
,
he
went
again
to
Sea
,
and
having
made
some
little
stay
in
a
Port
of
China
,
he
pursu'd
his
Voyage
.
Already
some
Iaponian
Islands
were
in
sight
,
when
there
arose
a
furious
Tempest
,
which
indanger'd
the
sinking
of
the
Ship
,
and
which
in
four
days
brought
him
back
into
the
same
Port
of
China
,
from
whence
he
had
set
out
.
This
was
to
Anger
a
favourable
effect
of
Gods
Providence
;
for
the
same
hand
which
drives
the
guilty
to
the
Precipice
,
sometimes
preserves
them
from
falling
into
it
,
and
pulls
them
back
,
after
a
miraculous
manner
.
The
Iaponnese
very
happily
for
himself
,
met
there
,
Alvarez
Vaz
,
just
ready
to
set
sail
for
Malacca
.
The
Portuguese
,
who
lov'd
Anger
,
reprov'd
him
for
his
impatience
,
and
offer'd
to
re-conduct
him
to
the
place
,
which
he
had
so
abruptly
left
;
withall
telling
him
that
according
to
all
appearances
,
the
Father
by
this
time
was
return'd
from
the
Molucca's
.
Anger
,
who
still
carried
about
him
a
troubled
Conscience
,
and
thereby
was
easily
induc'd
to
any
proposition
which
tended
to
compose
it
,
follow'd
the
advice
of
Vaz
,
and
return'd
with
him
.
Coming
on
shore
,
Anger
is
brought
to
the
Father
,
who
sends
him
to
〈◊〉
.
he
there
found
George
Alvarez
,
the
same
Person
,
who
had
brought
him
the
first
time
to
Malacca
.
Alvarez
surpriz'd
to
see
him
once
again
,
told
him
,
that
Father
Xavier
was
return'd
from
the
Molucca's
,
and
immediately
brought
Anger
to
his
presence
.
The
Father
,
who
foresaw
,
not
only
that
this
Iaponian
,
shou'd
be
the
first
Christian
of
that
Kingdom
,
but
also
by
his
means
,
the
Gospel
shou'd
be
Preach'd
in
it
,
was
transported
with
joy
at
the
first
sight
of
him
,
and
embrac'd
him
with
exceeding
tenderness
.
The
sight
of
the
Saint
,
and
his
embracements
,
gave
such
consolations
to
Anger
,
that
he
no
longer
doubted
of
receiving
an
entire
satisfaction
from
him
.
Understanding
in
some
measure
the
Portuguese
Language
,
Xavier
himself
assur'd
him
,
that
the
disquiets
of
his
mind
shou'd
be
dissipated
,
and
that
he
shou'd
obtain
that
Spiritual
repose
,
in
search
of
which
,
he
had
undertaken
so
long
a
Voyage
:
But
that
before
he
cou'd
arrive
to
it
,
it
concern'd
him
first
to
understand
and
practise
the
law
of
the
true
God
,
who
alone
cou'd
calm
the
troubles
of
his
heart
,
and
set
it
in
a
perpetual
tranquillity
.
Anger
,
who
desir'd
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
have
his
Conscience
in
repose
,
and
who
was
charm'd
with
the
great
goodness
of
the
Father
,
offer'd
himself
to
be
directed
in
all
things
by
him
.
The
Servant
of
God
,
instructed
him
in
the
Principles
of
Faith
,
of
which
his
Friends
the
Portuguese
,
had
already
given
him
some
knowledge
;
as
〈◊〉
as
men
of
their
Profession
were
capable
of
teaching
him
.
But
to
the
end
his
Conversion
might
be
more
solid
▪
he
thought
it
convenient
to
send
him
,
and
his
Servants
,
to
the
Seminary
of
Go●
,
there
to
be
more
fully
taught
the
truths
and
practice
of
Christianity
before
their
Baptism
.
The
Father
had
yet
a
further
purpose
in
it
,
that
these
first
fruits
of
Iaponian
Christianity
,
shou'd
be
con●ecrated
to
God
,
by
the
Bishop
Don
Iohn
d'Albuquerque
,
in
the
Capital
City
of
the
Indies
.
Since
in
his
Voyage
to
Goa
,
he
was
to
visit
the
Fishing
Coast
,
he
wou'd
not
take
the
three
Iaponians
with
him
;
and
gave
the
care
of
conducting
them
to
Georg'
Alvarez
.
He
only
wrote
by
them
to
the
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
giving
him
Orders
to
instruct
them
with
all
diligence
.
He
put
on
board
the
ship
of
another
Portuguese
,
call'd
Gonsalvo
Fernandez
,
twenty
or
thirty
young
men
,
whom
he
had
brought
from
the
Molucca's
,
in
order
to
their
Studies
in
the
same
Colledge
.
After
which
,
himself
imbark'd
in
another
Vessel
,
which
went
directly
for
Cochin
.
In
passing
the
Streight
of
Ceylan
,
〈…〉
the
Ship
which
carried
Xavier
,
was
overtaken
with
the
most
horrible
Tempest
,
which
was
ever
seen
.
They
were
constrain'd
,
at
the
very
beginning
of
it
,
to
cast
over-board
all
their
Merchandise
,
and
the
winds
roar'd
with
so
much
violence
,
that
the
Pilot
not
being
able
to
hold
the
Rudder
,
abandon'd
the
Vessel
to
the
fury
of
the
Waves
.
For
three
days
and
nights
together
,
they
had
death
continually
present
before
their
eyes
:
and
nothing
reassur'd
the
Mariners
,
but
the
serene
countenance
of
Father
Xavier
,
amidst
the
cries
and
tumults
in
the
Ship.
After
he
had
heard
their
Confessions
,
implor'd
the
help
of
Heaven
,
and
exhorted
all
of
them
to
receive
with
an
equal
mind
,
either
life
or
death
,
from
the
hand
of
God
,
he
retir'd
into
his
Cabin
.
Francis
Pereyra
looking
for
the
man
of
God
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Tempest
,
to
have
comfort
from
him
,
found
him
on
his
knees
before
his
Crucifix
,
wholly
taken
up
,
and
lost
to
all
things
but
to
God.
The
Ship
driven
along
by
an
impetuous
current
,
already
struck
against
the
Sands
of
Ceylan
,
and
the
Mariners
gave
themselves
for
lost
,
without
hope
of
recovery
;
when
the
Father
coming
out
of
his
Cabin
,
ask'd
the
Pilot
for
the
Line
and
Plummet
,
with
which
he
was
accustom'd
to
fathom
the
Sea
:
having
taken
them
,
and
let
them
down
to
the
bottom
of
the
Ocean
,
he
pronounc'd
these
words
,
Great
God
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
have
mercy
on
us
.
At
the
same
moment
,
the
Vessel
stop'd
,
and
the
Wind
ceas'd
.
After
which
,
they
pursu'd
their
Voyage
,
and
happily
arriv'd
at
the
Port
of
Cochin
,
on
the
21st
of
Ianuary
,
1548.
There
the
Father
gave
himself
the
leisure
of
writing
divers
Letters
into
Europe
,
He
writes
to
the
King
of
Portugal
.
by
a
Vessel
of
Lisbon
which
was
just
in
a
readiness
to
set
sail
.
The
first
was
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
Iohn
the
third
;
the
Letter
was
full
of
prudent
Counsels
,
concerning
the
duties
of
a
King
,
he
advertis'd
him
a-new
,
that
his
Majesty
shou'd
be
guilty
before
God
of
the
evil
Government
of
his
Ministers
,
and
that
one
day
an
account
must
be
given
of
the
Salvation
of
those
Souls
,
which
he
had
suffer'd
to
perish
,
through
neglect
of
application
,
or
want
of
constancy
in
his
endeavours
.
But
he
did
it
,
with
all
manner
of
precaution
,
and
soften'd
his
expressions
with
Christian
Charity
.
I
Have
long
deliberated
,
〈…〉
said
he
,
whether
I
shou'd
certify
your
Majesty
,
of
the
Transactions
of
your
Officers
in
the
Indies
,
and
what
ought
farther
to
be
done
,
for
the
establishment
of
our
Faith.
On
the
one
side
the
Zeal
of
God's
service
,
and
his
glory
,
encourag'd
me
to
write
to
you
;
on
the
other
,
I
was
diverted
from
that
resolution
,
by
the
fear
I
had
of
writing
to
no
purpose
.
But
at
the
same
time
,
I
concluded
that
I
cou'd
not
be
silent
,
without
betraying
my
Ministerial
Function
:
and
it
also
seem'd
to
me
,
that
God
gave
me
not
those
thoughts
without
some
particular
design
;
which
probably
was
,
that
I
might
communicate
them
to
your
Majesty
,
and
this
Opinion
,
as
the
more
likely
,
has
at
length
prevail'd
with
me
.
Nevertheless
,
I
always
fear'd
,
that
if
I
shou'd
freely
give
you
all
my
thoughts
,
my
Letter
wou'd
only
serve
for
Evidence
against
you
,
at
the
hour
of
your
death
,
and
wou'd
augment
against
your
Majesty
the
rigour
of
the
last
Iudgement
,
by
taking
from
you
the
excuse
of
ignorance
.
These
considerations
gave
me
great
anxieties
,
and
your
Majesty
will
easily
believe
me
.
For
in
fine
,
my
heart
will
answer
for
me
,
that
I
desire
not
to
employ
all
my
strength
,
or
even
my
life
it self
for
the
Conversion
of
the
Indians
,
out
of
any
other
prospect
,
than
to
free
your
Majesties
Conscience
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
and
to
render
the
last
Iudgement
less
terrible
to
you
.
I
do
in
this
but
that
which
is
my
duty
;
and
the
particular
affection
which
you
bear
our
Society
,
well
deserves
,
that
I
shou'd
sacrifice
my self
for
you
.
After
he
had
inform'd
his
Majesty
,
how
much
the
jealousies
and
secret
divisions
of
his
Officers
,
had
hinder'd
the
Progress
of
the
Gospel
,
he
declares
,
that
he
cou'd
wish
the
King
wou'd
bind
himself
by
a
solemn
Oath
,
to
punish
severely
,
whosoever
they
shou'd
be
,
who
shou'd
occasion
any
prejudice
to
the
farther
propagation
of
Faith
in
the
Indies
.
And
farther
assur'd
him
,
that
if
such
,
who
had
the
authority
in
their
hands
,
were
made
sensible
,
that
their
faults
shou'd
not
escape
punishment
,
the
whole
Isle
of
Ceylan
,
all
Cape
Comorine
,
and
many
Kings
of
Malabar
wou'd
receive
Baptism
in
the
space
of
one
year
;
that
as
many
as
were
living
in
all
the
extent
of
the
Indies
,
wou'd
acknowledge
the
Divinity
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
make
profession
of
his
Doctrine
,
if
those
Ministers
of
State
,
who
had
neglected
the
interests
of
the
Faith
,
had
been
depriv'd
of
their
Dignities
,
and
their
Revenues
.
After
this
,
〈…〉
he
Petitions
the
King
,
to
send
him
a
supply
of
Preachers
,
and
those
Preachers
to
be
of
the
Society
,
as
judging
them
,
more
proper
than
any
others
for
the
new
world
.
I
beg
,
and
adjure
your
Majesty
,
says
he
,
by
the
love
you
bear
to
our
blessed
Lord
,
and
by
the
real
wherewith
you
burn
,
for
the
Glory
of
the
Divine
Majesty
,
to
send
next
year
,
some
Preachers
of
our
Society
,
to
▪
your
faithful
Subjects
of
the
Indies
.
For
I
assure
you
,
that
your
Fortresses
are
in
extream
want
of
such
supplies
;
both
in
reference
to
the
Portugueses
who
are
there
in
Garrison
,
and
to
the
new
Christians
establish'd
in
the
Towns
and
Villages
depending
on
them
.
I
speak
by
experience
;
and
that
which
I
have
seen
with
my
own
eyes
,
obliges
me
to
write
concerning
it
.
Being
at
Malacca
,
and
at
the
Molucca's
,
I
Preach'd
every
Sunday
,
and
all
Saints
days
twice
;
and
was
forc'd
upon
it
;
because
I
saw
the
Souldiers
and
People
had
great
need
of
being
frequently
taught
the
word
of
God.
I
Preach'd
then
,
in
the
morning
to
the
Portugueses
at
Mass
:
I
went
again
into
the
Pulpit
,
in
the
afternoon
,
and
instructed
their
Children
,
their
Slaves
and
Idolaters
newly
converted
,
accommodating
my
discourse
,
to
the
measure
of
their
understanding
,
and
expounding
to
them
the
Principle
Points
of
Christian
Doctrine
,
one
after
another
.
Besides
which
,
one
day
in
the
week
,
I
assembled
in
the
Church
,
the
Wives
of
the
Portugueses
,
and
Catechis'd
them
on
the
Articles
of
Faith
,
on
the
Sacraments
of
Penance
,
and
the
Eucharist
.
Much
fruit
wou'd
be
gather'd
in
few
years
,
if
the
same
method
mere
constantly
observ'd
in
all
places
.
I
preach'd
also
,
every
day
,
in
the
Fortresses
,
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
to
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
the
Souldiers
,
to
their
Servants
of
both
Sexes
;
in
fine
,
to
the
Natives
of
the
Country
,
who
were
born
Christians
:
and
these
Instructions
had
so
good
effect
,
that
they
totally
renounc'd
the
Superstitions
and
S●rceries
,
which
were
in
use
amongst
those
stupid
and
ignorant
new
Converts
.
I
descend
into
all
these
petty
circumstances
,
to
the
end
your
Majesty
may
judge
,
according
to
your
prudence
,
what
number
of
Preachers
may
be
necessary
here
;
and
that
you
may
not
forget
to
send
many
to
us
.
For
if
the
Ministry
of
Preaching
,
be
not
more
exercis'd
amongst
us
,
we
have
reason
to
apprehend
,
that
not
only
the
Indians
,
who
have
embrac'd
the
Faith
,
will
l●ave
it
,
but
that
the
Portugueses
also
may
forget
the
dutie●
of
Christianity
,
and
live
afterwards
like
Heathens
.
As
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
,
He
writes
t●
〈◊〉
Simon
Rodrig
〈◊〉
.
who
govern'd
the
Society
in
Portugal
,
had
great
Credit
at
the
Court
,
Father
Xavier
writ
to
him
at
the
same
time
,
desiring
him
,
he
wou'd
support
his
Demands
,
with
his
Interest
.
He
recommended
to
him
in
especial
manner
,
That
he
wou'd
make
choice
of
those
Preachers
,
who
were
Men
of
known
Vertue
,
and
exemplary
Mortification
.
He
subjoin'd
,
If
I
thought
the
King
wou'd
not
take
amiss
,
the
Counsel
of
a
faithful
Servant
,
who
sincerely
loves
him
,
I
shou'd
advise
him
to
meditate
one
quarter
of
an
hour
,
every
day
,
on
that
Divine
Sentence
,
What
does
it
profit
a
man
to
have
gain'd
the
World
,
and
to
lose
his
Soul
?
I
shou'd
counsel
him
,
I
say
,
to
ask
of
God
,
the
understanding
,
and
taste
of
those
words
,
and
that
he
wou'd
finish
all
his
Prayers
with
the
same
words
,
What
will
it
profit
a
man
,
to
gain
the
World
,
and
to
lose
his
Soul
?
'T
is
time
,
said
Xavier
,
to
draw
him
out
of
his
mistake
,
and
to
give
him
notice
,
that
the
hour
of
his
death
is
nearer
than
he
thinks
:
that
fatal
hour
when
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
will
summon
him
to
Iudgment
,
saying
to
him
these
dreadful
words
,
Give
an
account
of
your
Administration
.
For
which
reason
,
do
in
such
manner
,
my
dear
Brother
,
that
he
may
fulfil
his
whole
duty
;
and
that
he
may
send
over
to
the
Indies
,
all
needful
supplies
,
for
the
increase
of
Faith.
Xavier
also
wrote
from
Cochin
,
He
sends
an
account
to
the
Fathers
at
Rome
,
of
his
Voyages
.
to
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
at
Rome
;
and
gave
them
an
account
at
large
,
of
his
Voyages
to
Malacca
,
to
Amboyna
,
to
the
Molucca's
,
and
the
Isle
del
Moro
;
with
the
success
which
God
had
given
to
his
labours
.
But
he
forgot
not
the
relation
of
his
danger
in
the
Streight
of
Ceylan
,
and
made
it
in
a
manner
,
which
was
full
of
consolation
to
them
.
In
the
height
of
the
Tempest
,
said
he
in
his
Letter
,
I
took
for
my
Intercessours
with
God
,
the
living
persons
of
our
Society
,
with
all
those
who
are
well
affected
to
it
;
and
join'd
to
these
,
all
Christians
,
that
I
might
be
assisted
with
the
merits
of
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
the
holy
Catholick
Church
,
whose
Prayers
are
heard
in
Heaven
,
though
her
Habitation
be
on
Earth
.
Afterwards
I
address'd
my self
to
the
Dead
,
and
particularly
to
Piere
le
Fevre
,
to
appease
the
wrath
of
God.
I
went
through
all
the
Orders
of
the
Angels
,
and
the
Saints
,
and
invok'd
them
all
.
But
to
the
end
,
that
I
might
the
more
easily
obtain
the
pardon
of
my
innumerable
sins
,
I
desir'd
for
my
Protectress
and
Patroness
,
the
most
holy
Mother
of
God
▪
and
Queen
of
Heaven
,
who
without
difficulty
obtains
from
her
beloved
Son
,
whatsoever
she
requests
.
In
conclusion
,
having
repos'd
all
my
hope
in
the
infinite
merits
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
being
incompass'd
with
this
protection
,
I
enjoy'd
a
greater
satisfaction
,
in
the
midst
of
this
raging
tempest
,
than
when
I
was
wholly
deliver'd
from
the
danger
.
In
very
truth
,
being
as
I
am
,
the
worst
of
all
Men
,
I
am
asham'd
to
have
shed
so
many
tears
of
joy
,
through
an
excess
of
heavenly
pleasure
;
when
I
was
just
upon
the
point
of
perishing
.
Insomuch
,
that
I
humbly
pray'd
our
Lord
,
that
he
wou'd
not
free
me
from
the
danger
of
my
Shipwrack
,
unless
it
were
to
reserve
me
for
greater
dangers
,
to
his
own
Glory
and
his
Service
.
For
what
remains
,
God
has
often
shewn
me
by
an
inward
discovery
,
from
how
many
perils
and
sufferings
I
have
been
deliver'd
,
by
the
Prayers
,
and
Sacrifices
,
of
those
of
the
Society
;
both
such
as
labour
here
on
Earth
,
and
such
who
enjoy
the
fruits
of
their
labours
in
the
Heavens
.
When
I
have
once
begun
the
mention
of
our
Society
,
I
can
never
leave
;
but
the
departure
of
the
Vessels
constrains
me
to
break
off
:
and
behold
what
I
have
judg'd
most
proper
for
the
conclusion
of
my
Letter
.
If
I
ever
forget
thee
,
O
Society
of
Jesus
,
let
my
right
hand
be
unprofitable
to
me
,
and
may
I
even
forget
the
use
of
it
.
Si
oblitus
unquam
suero
tui
,
Societas
Iesu
,
oblivioni
detur
dextera
mea
.
I
pray
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
since
,
during
the
course
of
this
miserable
life
,
he
has
gather'd
us
into
his
Society
,
he
wou'd
reunite
us
,
in
a
bless'd
Eternity
,
in
the
Company
of
Saints
,
who
behold
him
in
his
Glory
.
After
he
had
written
these
Letters
,
and
given
some
time
to
the
service
of
his
Neighbour
,
he
took
the
way
of
Comorine
,
doubled
the
Cape
a
second
time
,
and
arriv'd
at
the
Coast
of
Fishery
.
The
Paravas
,
who
were
his
first
Children
in
Iesus
Ch●ist
,
were
overjoy'd
at
the
sight
of
their
Saint
,
and
Good
Father
,
as
they
call'd
him
.
All
the
Villages
came
to
meet
him
,
singing
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
praising
God
for
his
return
.
The
satisfaction
of
the
Saint
was
not
less
than
theirs
:
but
above
all
things
his
Consolation
was
unspeakable
,
to
see
the
number
of
Christians
so
much
augmented
,
by
the
labours
of
his
Brethren
.
There
were
in
that
place
,
many
of
the
Society
,
of
whom
the
chief
were
Antonio
Criminal
,
Francis
Henriquez
,
and
Alphonso
Cyprian
;
for
Father
Xavier
,
having
written
from
Amboyna
,
for
the
greatest
number
of
Missioners
whom
they
cou'd
spare
,
towards
the
cultivation
of
those
new
Plants
at
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
all
those
who
came
from
Portugal
,
after
his
own
arrival
in
the
Indies
,
went
thither
,
excepting
the
three
,
who
went
to
the
Molucca's
,
and
two
who
stay'd
at
Goa
,
for
the
instruction
of
the
Youth
.
The
fervency
of
those
new
Converts
,
He
receives
great
comfort
,
from
the
fer●ency
of
the
〈◊〉
Converts
.
did
not
less
edify
Xavier
,
than
their
number
.
In
visiting
a
certain
Village
,
they
shew'd
him
a
young
Man
,
a
Native
of
the
Country
,
who
having
imbark'd
in
company
of
a
Portuguese
,
had
been
cast
by
Tempest
,
on
the
Coast
of
Malabar
.
The
Saracens
,
who
inhabit
that
place
,
having
murther'd
the
Portuguese
,
wou'd
have
forc'd
his
Companion
to
renounce
his
Faith
Thereupon
they
brought
him
into
a
Mosquee
,
where
they
promis'd
him
great
store
of
Money
and
Preferments
,
in
case
he
wou'd
forsake
the
Law
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
take
up
that
of
their
Prophet
Mahomet
.
But
seeing
their
Promises
cou'd
not
prevail
,
they
threatn'd
him
with
Death
,
and
held
their
naked
weapons
over
his
Head
,
to
fright
him
.
But
neither
cou'd
they
shake
his
Resolution
,
with
that
dreadful
spectacle
;
then
they
loaded
him
with
Irons
,
and
us'd
him
with
extraordinary
cruelty
,
till
a
Portuguese
Captain
inform'd
of
it
▪
came
suddenly
upon
them
,
with
a
Troop
of
Souldiers
,
and
rescu'd
the
young
Man
out
of
their
hands
.
Xavier
imbrac'd
him
many
times
,
and
bless'd
Almighty
God
,
that
his
Faith
was
imprinted
so
lively
,
in
the
Heart
of
a
Barbarian
.
He
heard
also
with
great
satisfaction
,
of
the
constancy
of
some
Slaves
,
who
having
fled
from
the
Houses
of
their
Portuguese
Masters
,
and
living
amongst
Gentils
,
far
from
being
corrupted
with
the
superstitions
of
the
Infidels
,
comply'd
exactly
with
the
obligations
of
their
Baptism
,
and
liv'd
in
a
most
religious
manner
.
It
was
reported
to
him
of
these
Slaves
,
that
when
any
of
them
died
,
they
suffer'd
not
his
Body
to
be
burnt
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Pagans
,
neither
wou'd
they
leave
it
without
S●pulture
;
but
buried
it
according
to
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
and
set
up
a
Cross
over
the
Grave
.
Though
these
Infidels
,
whom
they
serv'd
,
did
not
hinder
them
from
continuing
in
Christianity
,
and
that
every
one
of
them
in
particular
,
was
resolv'd
to
persevere
in
his
Faith
,
even
in
the
midst
of
Idolatry
,
yet
they
had
a
longing
desire
,
to
return
into
the
company
of
the
Faithful
,
where
they
might
be
supply'd
with
those
Spiritual
Succours
,
which
they
wanted
,
and
lead
a
life
yet
more
conformable
to
their
Belief
.
So
,
that
as
soon
as
they
had
the
news
of
Father
Xavier's
return
,
who
had
baptis'd
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
they
came
to
desire
him
,
That
he
wou'd
make
their
peace
with
their
Masters
,
whom
they
had
left
to
free
themselves
from
slavery
,
and
declar'd
,
that
they
were
content
,
once
more
to
lose
their
Liberty
in
prospect
of
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
.
Xavier
receiv'd
them
with
open
Arms
,
as
his
well-belov'd
Children
,
and
afterwards
obtain'd
their
Pardon
.
After
he
had
visited
all
the
Villages
,
he
made
some
stay
at
Manapar
,
He
stays
at
Manapar
,
and
what
he
perform'd
there
.
which
is
not
far
distant
from
Cape
Comorine
.
As
the
only
end
,
which
he
propos'd
to
himself
,
was
to
plant
the
Gospel
in
the
Indies
;
and
that
in
order
to
it
,
he
must
there
establish
the
Society
,
he
began
to
regulate
all
things
,
according
to
the
Principles
,
and
in
the
Spirit
of
Father
Ignatius
,
General
of
the
Order
.
Having
reassembled
all
the
Labourers
in
the
Gospel
,
of
that
Coast
,
he
examin'd
their
several
Talents
,
and
Vertues
,
in
familiar
conversation
with
them
,
by
causing
them
to
give
an
account
of
what
pass'd
betwixt
God
and
them
in
their
own
Hearts
.
After
he
had
assign'd
to
each
of
them
,
the
places
which
were
most
convenient
for
them
,
both
in
regard
of
their
bodily
strength
,
and
of
their
spiritual
endowments
.
He
constituted
Father
Antonio
Criminal
,
superiour
of
all
the
rest
:
And
to
the
end
they
might
be
more
capable
of
serving
that
people
,
he
order'd
every
one
of
them
,
with
all
possible
care
,
to
apply
himself
to
the
study
of
the
Malabar
Language
;
which
obtains
through
all
that
Coast.
Upon
this
account
he
commanded
Father
Francis
Henriquez
,
to
reduce
that
Tongue
into
the
Rules
of
Art
,
and
to
compose
an
exact
Grammar
of
it
,
according
to
the
method
of
the
Greek
and
Latin
Grammars
.
The
work
seem'd
impossible
,
especially
to
one
,
who
was
newly
come
from
Europe
,
and
who
had
little
knowledge
in
the
Indian
Tongues
:
Nevertheless
Henriquez
compass'd
it
in
a
small
time
,
which
was
apparently
a
Miracle
of
Obedience
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Xavier
judging
,
that
the
Exposition
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
which
he
had
made
for
those
of
Molucca
,
might
be
of
use
to
his
dear
Paravas
,
order'd
a
Malabar
Priest
,
who
was
well
vers'd
in
the
Portuguese
,
to
translate
it
into
his
own
Language
.
But
to
the
end
that
the
conduct
of
the
Missioners
might
be
Uniform
,
and
that
the
same
Spirit
might
animate
all
of
them
,
besides
the
instructions
which
he
gave
them
by
word
of
Mouth
,
he
gave
them
the
following
Rules
in
writing
.
In
the
first
place
,
The
Rule●
which
he
prescribes
to
the
〈◊〉
of
the
F●●hing
Coast.
Where
ever
the
lot
of
your
Ministry
shall
fall
,
be
mindful
of
baptising
Infants
newly
born
;
and
perform
it
your selves
,
without
trusting
the
care
of
it
,
to
any
other
person
.
There
is
nothing
at
present
,
of
more
importance
.
Do
not
wait
till
the
Parents
bid
you
come
;
as
they
may
easily
neglect
it
,
it
behoves
you
to
run
through
all
the
Villages
,
to
enter
into
the
Houses
,
and
to
Christen
all
the
Infants
you
can
find
.
After
the
great
concernment
of
giving
Baptism
,
you
ought
to
be
careful
of
nothing
more
,
than
of
entring
those
little
Children
into
the
principles
of
Faith
,
who
are
grown
capable
of
Instruction
.
Not
being
able
to
be
in
all
places
,
you
shall
cause
the
Canacapoles
,
and
the
Teachers
of
the
Catechism
,
to
perform
their
duty
,
and
religiously
to
observe
the
Customs
establish'd
.
To
which
purposes
,
when
you
visit
the
Villages
,
to
take
an
account
of
what
passes
there
,
assemble
the
Masters
,
with
their
Scholars
,
and
know
from
the
Children
,
in
the
presence
of
those
who
are
accustom'd
to
instruct
them
,
what
they
have
learnt
,
or
forgotten
since
your
last
visit
;
this
will
double
the
ardency
of
the
Scholars
,
and
the
diligence
of
their
Teachers
.
On
Sundays
,
gather
the
Men
together
in
the
Church
,
to
repeat
their
Prayers
,
and
observe
well
▪
whether
the
Pantagatins
,
or
chief
of
the
people
are
there
present
.
You
are
to
expound
the
Prayers
which
they
repeat
;
and
reprove
them
for
the
Vices
then
in
fashion
:
which
you
are
to
make
them
comprehend
by
using
familiar
Examples
.
In
fine
,
you
are
to
threaten
the
more
stubborn
sinners
with
the
wrath
of
God
;
and
tell
them
,
that
if
they
do
not
reform
their
lives
,
their
days
shall
be
shorten'd
,
by
all
manner
of
Diseases
:
that
the
Pagan
Kings
shall
inslave
them
,
and
that
their
immortal
Souls
shall
become
fuel
to
the
everlasting
flames
of
Hell.
When
you
come
to
any
place
,
you
shall
inform
your selves
,
what
quarrels
are
stirring
in
it
,
and
who
are
the
parties
;
after
which
you
shall
endeavour
to
reconcile
them
.
These
Reconciliations
are
to
be
made
in
the
Church
,
where
it
will
be
fitting
to
assemble
all
the
Women
on
Saturdays
,
as
the
Men
on
Sundays
.
When
the
Malabar
Priest
,
shall
have
translated
the
Exposition
of
the
Creed
,
you
shall
take
Copi●s
of
it
,
which
you
shall
cause
to
be
carefully
read
to
the
Women
on
Saturdays
,
to
the
Men
on
Sundays
.
If
you
are
there
present
,
you
shall
read
it
your selves
,
and
add
to
the
Exposition
,
what
you
think
convenient
for
the
farther
clearing
i●
.
Distribute
to
the
Poor
those
Collections
which
are
made
for
them
in
the
Churches
,
by
the
Charity
of
the
Congregation
;
and
beware
of
taking
any
part
of
them
for
your
own
uses
.
Fail
not
every
Saturday
and
Sunday
,
to
put
the
Faithful
in
mind
,
of
giving
you
notice
,
when
any
one
falls
sick
,
to
the
end
you
may
visit
them
.
And
give
them
to
know
,
that
if
they
do
not
advertise
you
,
and
that
the
sick
person
dies
,
you
will
not
allow
him
burial
amongst
▪
Christians
,
in
punishment
of
their
neglect
.
When
you
visit
the
sick
,
take
especial
care
that
they
repeat
to
you
,
the
Apostles
Creed
in
their
Mother
Tongue
.
Interrogate
them
on
every
Article
and
ask
them
,
if
they
believe
sincerely
.
After
this
make
them
say
the
Con●●teor
,
and
the
other
Catholick
Prayers
,
and
then
read
the
Gospel
over
them
.
For
the
burial
of
the
dead
,
you
shall
assemble
the
Children
,
and
coming
out
of
the
Church
with
them
,
the
Cross
being
at
the
head
of
the
Procession
,
you
shall
sing
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
coming
and
going
.
You
shall
say
the
Prayers
of
the
Church
,
at
the
House
of
the
dead
person
;
and
before
he
is
put
into
the
ground
.
You
shall
also
make
a
short
Exhortation
to
the
Assembly
,
before
the
Corps
,
upon
the
necessity
of
death
,
the
amendment
of
life
,
and
the
practice
of
Vertue
.
You
shall
give
notice
to
the
Men
on
Sunday
,
and
to
the
Women
on
Saturday
,
to
bring
their
sick
Children
into
the
Church
,
that
you
may
read
the
Gospel
over
them
,
for
their
cure
;
and
that
the
Parents
from
thence
may
receive
increase
of
Faith
,
and
respect
to
the
Temples
of
our
Lord
.
You
shall
your selves
determine
all
litigious
causes
;
and
if
you
cannot
end
them
on
the
place
,
defer
them
to
the
next
Sunday
;
and
after
Divine
Service
cause
them
to
be
expedited
by
the
principal
Inhabitants
of
the
place
.
Yet
I
will
not
that
these
sort
of
Affairs
,
shou'd
take
up
too
much
of
your
time
:
Nor
,
that
you
prefer
the
care
of
your
Neighbour's
temporal
Concernments
,
before
works
of
Charity
,
which
respect
the
Salvation
of
Souls
;
and
am
of
opinion
,
That
when
any
important
business
of
that
kind
shall
happen
,
you
shou'd
remit
it
to
the
Portuguese
Commandant
.
Do
all
things
in
your
power
,
to
make
your selves
belov'd
by
those
people
;
for
by
that
you
will
be
able
to
do
more
good
upon
them
,
than
by
being
fear'd
.
Decree
no
punishment
against
any
person
,
but
by
the
advice
of
Father
Antonio
Criminal
:
And
if
the
Commandant
of
the
Portuguese
be
present
,
do
nothing
without
his
order
.
In
case
any
Man
or
Woman
,
shall
make
a
Pagod
,
or
Idol
,
banish
them
from
the
Village
if
Father
Criminal
consent
to
it
.
Testify
great
affection
to
the
Children
who
frequent
the
Christian
Schools
;
pardon
,
and
wink
at
their
faults
sometimes
,
lest
a
severe
usage
shou'd
fright
them
from
us
.
In
presence
of
a
Portuguese
,
abstain
from
reproving
and
condemning
the
Natives
of
the
Countrey
,
who
are
Christians
;
on
the
contrary
,
commend
and
excuse
them
,
on
all
occasions
.
For
considering
how
lately
they
have
embrac'd
the
Faith
,
and
what
assistance
is
wanting
to
them
,
to
live
like
good
Christians
,
't
is
only
to
be
admir'd
,
that
they
are
not
more
vicious
.
Be
serviceable
in
all
you
can
to
the
Malabar
Priests
,
in
what
relates
to
their
Spiritual
Advantage
:
take
care
that
they
confess
themselves
,
and
say
Mass
,
and
give
good
Examples
,
and
write
nothing
against
them
to
any
person
whatsoever
.
Live
so
well
with
the
Portuguese
Commandants
,
that
no
misunderstanding
be
ever
perceiv'd
betwixt
you
,
and
them
.
For
the
rest
of
the
Portugueses
,
use
all
sort
of
means
,
to
make
them
your
Friends
:
Have
never
any
quarrel
with
any
of
them
,
though
they
shou'd
bring
you
into
Law
,
or
quarrel
with
you
without
the
least
provocation
on
your
part
.
If
they
use
the
new
Christians
hardly
,
oppose
them
,
but
with
much
mildness
;
and
if
you
find
your
opposition
may
be
likely
to
succeed
,
make
your
Complaint
to
the
Portuguese
Commandant
;
with
whom
,
I
once
again
beseech
you
,
never
to
have
any
difference
.
Let
your
Conversation
with
the
Portugueses
be
alwa●s
confin'd
to
Spiritual
Subjects
;
of
Death
,
of
Iudgment
,
of
Purga●●ry
,
of
Hell
,
of
the
frequentation
of
Sacraments
,
and
the
exact
observation
of
Gods
Commandments
:
For
if
you
never
speak
to
them
,
but
concerning
these
matters
,
they
will
never
rob
you
of
those
hours
which
are
set
apart
for
your
Function
.
Fail
not
to
write
to
Goa
,
to
the
Fathers
and
Br●thers
of
our
Society
,
giving
them
an
account
of
the
Fruit
of
your
Labours
;
and
proposing
to
them
,
what
you
think
may
be
to
the
advancement
of
Piety
.
You
shall
write
also
to
the
Bishop
,
but
with
much
Reverence
and
Submission
,
as
to
the
Common
Father
,
and
Pastor
General
of
this
new
World.
What
〈◊〉
all
things
I
recommend
to
you
,
and
which
I
can
never
sufficiently
repeat
,
〈◊〉
,
That
whatsoever
Voyage
you
make
,
and
wheresoever
you
shall
be
,
〈◊〉
shall
endeavour
to
gain
the
love
of
all
p●●ple
,
by
your
good
Offices
,
and
fair
dem●●nour
:
by
which
means
you
will
have
greater
opportunities
for
the
gaining
of
S●●ls
;
which
God
Almighty
grant
you
all
the
Grace
to
do
,
and
abide
for
ever
with
you
.
Things
being
thus
regulated
on
the
Cost
of
Fishery
,
〈…〉
the
●ather
wou'd
pass
into
the
Isle
of
Ceylan
,
before
his
return
to
Goa
.
His
design
was
to
gather
the
fruit
of
that
precious
Blood
,
which
two
years
before
was
shed
by
the
King
of
Iafanatapan
▪
or
at
least
to
see
what
inclination
those
people
had
to
receive
the
Gospel
,
who
had
beheld
the
constancy
of
the
Martyrs
.
Indeed
,
the
death
of
the
two
young
Princes
converted
,
who
pretended
to
the
Crown
of
Iafanatapan
,
destroy'd
almost
all
hopes
of
planting
Christianity
in
that
Isle
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
Xavier
converted
the
King
of
Candè
;
who
is
one
of
the
Kings
of
Ceylan
.
After
which
he
went
to
the
Tyrant
,
who
had
treated
the
Christians
with
so
much
cruelty
,
to
try
if
he
cou'd
work
him
,
though
against
all
humane
appearances
,
to
suffer
the
Law
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
be
preach'd
in
his
Dominions
,
and
to
bring
him
also
to
be
a
Christian.
As
Reasons
of
State
prevail
most
with
Princes
,
so
the
Father
represented
to
this
Infidel
,
That
his
Throne
cou'd
never
be
establish'd
,
but
by
the
Arms
of
the
Portugueses
;
that
if
he
once
contracted
with
them
a
strict
alliance
,
he
had
n●thing
farther
to
apprehend
,
either
from
his
Enemies
or
his
Subjects
.
The
Barbarian
,
who
fear'd
all
things
,
both
from
within
and
from
without
,
forgetting
that
D●●
Alphonso
de
Sosa
,
wou'd
have
made
War
upon
him
,
in
favour
of
the
two
baptis'd
Princes
,
hearken'd
to
the
Propositions
of
Peace
,
and
even
permitted
the
Father
to
explain
to
him
,
the
Mysteries
of
the
Christian
Faith.
The
instructions
of
the
Saint
wrought
so
much
upon
the
Tyrant
,
that
being
chang'd
,
in
a
very
short
space
of
time
,
he
promis'd
to
embrace
the
Faith
,
and
labour
to
bring
his
Subjects
into
it
,
offering
for
the
pledge
of
his
word
,
to
put
his
Kingdom
into
the
Hands
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
and
to
pay
him
such
Tribute
as
shou'd
be
thought
sitting
,
without
any
farther
demand
in
his
own
behalf
,
than
of
two
things
.
The
one
was
,
That
the
Governour
of
the
Indies
,
shou'd
conclude
a
firm
Alliance
with
him
,
as
he
had
done
with
other
Indian
Kings
,
who
had
made
themselves
Vassals
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
:
The
other
,
That
in
order
to
hinder
those
revolts
and
troubles
which
might
arise
from
the
change
of
Religion
,
he
might
have
a
Company
of
Portuguese
Souldiers
,
to
●e
entertain'd
at
his
own
charges
.
Father
Xavier
,
He
depart●
for
Go●
,
and
●inds
the
Vice●●y
at
Ba●ain
.
well
satisfy'd
,
to
have
thus
succeeded
beyond
his
expectations
,
set
Sail
for
Goa
,
with
an
Embassadour
of
the
In●idel
King
,
and
arriv'd
there
on
March
the
20th
.
in
the
year
1548.
Understanding
there
,
that
the
Viceroy
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
,
was
at
Bazain
,
towards
the
Gulph
of
Cambaya
,
he
imbark'd
anew
,
notwithstanding
,
that
the
season
was
improper
for
Navigation
;
as
judging
that
a
business
of
such
consequence
,
cou'd
not
be
too
soon
concluded
,
and
that
delays
frequently
ruin'd
the
most
hopeful
Affairs
.
Castro
had
never
seen
Xavier
,
but
all
he
had
heard
related
of
him
,
gave
him
an
earnest
longing
to
behold
him
.
He
receiv'd
him
with
all
those
Honours
which
are
due
to
a
Saint
,
at
the
first
meeting
,
and
willingly
accepted
what
the
King
of
Iafanatapan
had
offer'd
,
on
the
Conditions
above
mention'd
.
But
he
retain'd
for
some
time
,
the
Man
of
God
,
both
to
hear
him
preach
,
and
to
consult
him
on
some
difficult
Affairs
,
where
the
Interests
of
State
,
and
those
of
Religion
were
joyn'd
together
.
In
the
mean
time
,
He
obtains
whatever
he
demands
of
the
Viceroy
.
he
design'd
Antonio
Monis
Barreto
,
a
man
of
Authority
,
and
very
brave
,
for
the
Garrison
of
Iafanatapan
,
with
an
hundred
Souldiers
,
well
disciplin'd
,
and
worthy
of
such
an
Officer
.
At
the
same
time
he
order'd
a
magnificent
Entertainment
,
for
the
Embassadour
,
who
remain'd
at
Goa
:
And
that
if
any
of
his
Train
wou'd
receive
Baptism
,
no
cost
shou'd
be
spar'd
at
that
Solemnity
.
But
the
King
of
Iafanatapan
,
fail'd
afterwards
in
Fidelity
,
both
to
God
and
Man
,
and
in
all
probability
,
it
was
that
failure
,
which
drew
the
last
misfortunes
on
his
person
,
and
his
Kingdom
.
The
stay
which
Xavier
made
at
Bazain
,
He
converts
a
young
Gentleman
who
was
very
much
debauch'd
.
was
not
unprofitable
to
a
young
man
of
Quality
,
who
was
much
debauch'd
,
call'd
Rodrigue
Segueyra
,
whom
he
had
known
two
years
before
.
For
Segueyra
having
committed
a
Murther
at
Malacca
,
when
the
Father
made
his
first
Voyage
to
the
Town
,
retir'd
into
the
Hospital
to
avoid
the
pursuit
of
Justice
.
There
it
was
that
the
Father
knew
him
,
and
grew
into
his
Familiarity
,
by
his
engaging
ways
of
Mildness
and
Courtesy
;
which
always
succeeded
with
him
.
When
he
had
gain'd
the
affection
of
Segueyra
,
he
spoke
to
him
of
Eternity
,
with
so
much
power
,
that
the
young
Gentleman
,
entred
into
serious
thoughts
,
and
made
a
general
Confession
to
him
.
Xavier
,
to
ingage
him
the
more
in
the
ways
of
Goodness
,
and
to
free
him
from
that
confinement
of
the
Hospital
,
where
his
Crimes
had
forc'd
him
to
take
Sanctuary
,
made
up
the
business
with
his
Adversaries
,
and
obtain'd
his
pardon
from
the
Governour
of
Malacca
:
But
seeing
the
soft
and
dissolute
manner
of
living
in
Malacca
,
was
capable
of
ruining
all
his
good
intentions
,
he
advis'd
him
to
leave
the
Indies
,
and
return
into
Europe
.
Segueyra
,
who
was
sensible
of
his
own
weakness
,
and
desir'd
to
save
his
Soul
,
promis'd
the
Father
to
obey
him
,
and
put
himself
into
a
condition
,
of
executing
his
promise
.
In
effect
he
took
the
way
of
Goa
,
with
design
from
thence
to
go
for
Portugal
.
But
being
made
a
Receiver
of
the
publick
Revenues
by
the
Viceroy
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
,
he
thought
no
more
of
Portugal
,
but
relaps'd
into
his
first
Debauches
.
Xavier
,
was
wholly
lost
to
his
remembrance
,
when
he
happen'd
to
meet
him
at
Bazain
,
the
sight
of
the
Father
surpris'd
him
at
first
,
and
almost
confounded
him
.
But
straight
recovering
,
he
came
up
boldly
to
him
,
and
took
his
hand
,
to
have
kissed
it
according
to
his
former
custom
.
The
Father
as
courteous
and
civil
as
he
was
,
yet
thrust
him
back
,
st●rnly
enough
;
yet
mollifying
himself
a
little
▪
How
,
my
Son
,
said
he
,
are
you
still
in
the
Indies
?
were
you
not
advis'd
to
leave
Malacca
,
and
return
to
Portugal
?
The
Portuguese
,
in
great
disorder
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
excuse
himself
;
laid
all
the
blame
upon
the
Governour
,
who
had
detain'd
him
,
in
some
sort
against
his
will
.
But
,
reply'd
Xavier
with
a
holy
indignation
,
is
it
the
Governour
who
has
oblig'd
you
to
lead
the
life
of
a
Beast
,
and
to
continue
for
two
years
without
going
to
Confession
?
However
it
be
,
continu'd
the
Father
,
know
that
we
two
shall
never
be
well
with
one
another
,
so
long
as
you
are
upon
ill
terms
with
God.
At
these
words
Segue●ra
pierc'd
with
a
lively
sorrow
,
ask'd
pardon
of
the
Father
,
for
his
breach
of
promise
,
and
his
unfaithfulness
to
the
Divine
Grace
.
He
Confess'd
himself
the
same
day
;
and
wholly
chang'd
his
life
,
under
his
direction
,
whom
God
had
sent
to
bring
him
back
into
a
better
wa●
.
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
,
who
was
desirous
of
profiting
by
the
Father's
Counsels
,
for
the
regulation
of
his
own
life
,
wou'd
have
been
glad
,
to
have
retain'd
him
longer
;
but
seeing
him
resolv'd
on
going
,
gave
him
leave
to
depart
;
yet
begging
him
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
wou'd
pass
the
Winter
at
Goa
,
that
after
his
own
return
thither
,
he
might
use
his
assistance
in
the
affairs
of
his
Conscience
.
The
Father
return'd
,
He
〈…〉
very
seasonably
,
for
the
good
of
Cosmo
de
Torrez
,
a
Spanish
Priest
,
and
Native
of
Valenti●
;
one
of
the
greatest
Wits
,
and
most
knowing
Persons
of
that
Age.
Torrez
,
was
imbark'd
on
the
Fleet
,
which
came
from
Mexico
to
the
Molucca
Islands
;
and
which
,
having
sail'd
over
so
many
Seas
,
to
little
purpose
,
stay'd
at
Amboyna
,
as
we
have
already
related
.
He
there
met
Xavier
,
and
was
so
charm'd
with
his
manner
of
life
,
that
he
had
thoughts
of
becoming
his
Disciple
.
But
besides
,
that
the
labours
which
are
unseparable
from
the
Ministry
Apostolical
,
somewhat
shock'd
him
,
he
judg'd
,
that
he
ought
to
undertake
nothing
,
but
by
the
Counsel
of
the
Bishop
of
the
Indies
.
Insomuch
,
that
he
le●t
Amboyna
,
without
forming
any
resolution
,
and
even
without
opening
himself
to
Father
Xavier
.
When
the
Spanish
Fleet
was
arriv'd
at
Goa
,
he
presented
himself
to
the
Bishop
,
who
being
in
want
of
Spiritual
Substitutes
,
gave
him
one
of
the
chief
Vicariats
of
his
Diocess
.
Torrez
was
of
Opinion
that
God
requir'd
nothing
farther
of
him
;
and
for
the
space
of
four
or
five
months
,
perform'd
all
the
functions
of
that
Office
,
which
the
Bishop
had
given
him
in
charge
.
But
the
continual
disquiets
of
his
Soul
,
render'd
him
suspitious
of
his
own
condition
,
and
brought
him
to
believe
,
that
God
had
punish'd
him
,
for
not
following
the
new
Apostle
of
the
East
.
Being
one
day
,
much
troubled
in
his
mind
,
he
went
to
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
and
open'd
himself
to
Father
Lancilotti
,
desiring
him
,
to
unfold
to
him
the
nature
of
that
Institute
,
with
which
he
was
so
much
taken
,
by
seeing
Father
Xavier
at
Amboyna
.
As
some
interiour
motions
had
of
late
,
push'd
him
on
,
to
the
performance
of
somewhat
that
was
great
,
and
of
suffering
all
things
for
the
glory
of
Iesus
Christ
,
he
found
the
Institute
of
Ignatius
,
so
conformable
to
the
present
dispositions
of
his
Soul
,
that
without
farther
ballancing
the
matter
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
go
through
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
to
●it
himself
for
the
change
of
his
condition
.
From
the
second
day
,
he
receiv'd
such
light
,
and
so
much
comfort
from
above
,
that
he
believ'd
himself
in
Heaven
already
.
He
cou'd
not
sufficiently
admire
,
that
those
plain
,
and
easy
truths
,
which
he
had
often
read
,
without
any
taste
of
them
,
shou'd
make
such
lively
impressions
in
him
,
as
now
they
did
.
And
he
discover'd
this
to
Lancilotti
,
with
expressions
full
of
astonishment
.
Nevertheless
being
assrighted
at
the
prospect
of
a
perpetual
ingagement
,
and
perhaps
tempted
by
the
Devil
,
he
cou'd
not
settle
to
it
,
and
was
every
day
,
more
and
more
irresolute
.
Xavier
arriv'd
just
at
that
point
of
time
.
He
had
scarcely
seen
Torrez
,
when
behold
a
man
,
fix'd
on
the
sudden
,
and
resolv'd
,
and
pressing
to
be
receiv'd
amongst
the
Children
of
Ignatius
.
The
Apostle
receiv'd
him
,
and
took
pains
himself
to
form
him
,
according
to
the
spirit
of
the
Society
.
He
also
admitted
some
Portugueses
,
who
had
great
Talents
for
the
Mission
,
and
were
inflam'd
with
the
zeal
of
Souls
.
They
liv'd
together
in
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
where
that
●ervour
reign'd
,
not
only
amongst
the
Iesuites
,
but
also
amongst
those
of
the
Seminary
,
whose
numbers
increas'd
daily
.
The
Iaponnese
,
Anger
,
was
amongst
them
,
leading
a
most
regular
life
,
and
breathing
after
that
Baptism
,
which
had
been
deferr'd
'till
the
return
of
the
Holy
man
.
Xavier
did
not
satisfie
himself
,
He
instructs
Anger
a
new
,
and
causes
him
to
be
farther
taught
by
Torrez
.
with
having
instructed
him
anew
:
he
consign'd
over
to
the
care
of
Torrez
,
who
fully
explain'd
to
him
all
the
Mysteries
of
Faith.
Anger
with
his
two
Servants
,
who
receiv'd
the
same
instruction
,
were
at
length
solemnly
Baptis'd
,
on
Whit-Sunday
,
by
the
Bishop
of
Goa
,
Don
Iohn
d'
Albuquerque
;
so
,
that
the
Church
began
to
take
possession
of
the
most
remote
Nation
in
the
World
,
on
the
same
day
of
Pentecost
,
when
the
holy
Spirit
descending
on
the
Apostles
,
gave
them
their
Mission
to
carry
the
Gospel
,
to
all
the
People
of
the
Earth
.
Anger
was
desirous
to
be
nam'd
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
,
in
memory
of
the
Colledge
,
belonging
to
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
where
he
had
receiv'd
the
particular
knowledge
of
the
Divine
Law
,
which
was
sometimes
call'd
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
and
sometimes
the
Seminary
of
the
Holy
Faith.
One
of
his
Servants
took
the
Name
of
Iohn
,
and
the
other
of
Anthony
.
In
receiving
Baptism
,
he
receiv'd
the
peace
of
Soul
,
which
he
never
cou'd
obtain
before
;
and
writ
word
of
it
to
Rome
,
the
same
year
,
in
a
Letter
to
Father
Ignatius
,
dated
November
the
25th
.
But
to
the
end
,
that
the
new
Converts
might
have
the
true
Principles
of
Christian
Morality
,
and
that
their
behaviour
might
be
answerable
to
their
Belief
,
Father
Xavier
intrusted
Torrez
,
with
giving
them
the
spiritual
Exercises
of
the
Society
.
During
the
thirty
days
,
that
these
Iaponians
were
in
retirement
,
't
is
not
to
be
express'd
,
what
Coelestial
illuminations
,
what
holy
thoughts
,
what
interiour
delights
the
Holy
Spirit
infus'd
into
them
.
Anger
cou'd
speak
of
nothing
but
of
God
;
and
spoke
of
him
with
so
much
servency
,
that
it
seem'd
even
to
burn
him
up
.
The
Mystery
of
the
Passion
,
mov'd
him
above
all
the
rest
,
and
he
was
so
ravish'd
with
the
goodness
of
God
,
so
possess'd
with
love
,
in
considering
a
God
Crucify'd
,
that
he
breath'd
nothing
but
Martyrdom
,
and
the
Salvation
of
his
Brethren
.
So
that
he
was
often
heard
to
cry
out
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Devotions
,
How
glad
shou'd
I
be
to
dye
for
thee
,
O
my
God.
O
my
dear
Japonians
,
how
much
are
you
to
be
lamented
,
and
what
Compassion
do
you
raise
in
me
!
The
Master
and
Servants
came
out
of
their
retirement
with
so
much
ardour
,
that
Xavier
wrote
into
Europe
,
that
he
was
animated
by
their
Example
to
the
service
of
God
,
and
that
he
cou'd
not
look
on
them
,
without
blushing
at
his
own
Cowardise
.
In
conversing
with
them
,
He
hears
news
from
●apan
,
and
designs
a
〈◊〉
thither
,
to
〈◊〉
the
Gospel
.
he
understood
,
what
he
had
formerly
learnt
by
hear
say
,
from
George
Alvarez
▪
and
other
Portugueses
,
that
the
Empire
of
Iapan
,
was
one
of
the
most
populous
in
the
World
:
That
the
Iaponneses
were
naturally
curious
,
and
covetous
of
Knowledge
,
and
withall
docible
,
and
of
great
Capacity
.
That
being
generally
ingenious
,
and
very
rational
,
if
they
were
instructed
in
the
Morals
of
Christianity
,
they
wou'd
easily
submit
to
them
;
and
that
if
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
liv'd
according
to
Gospel
Rules
,
the
whole
Nation
wou'd
subject
it self
to
the
yoke
of
Iesus
Christ
,
not
perhaps
so
readily
at
first
,
but
in
process
of
time
,
and
after
clearing
of
their
doubts
.
There
needed
no
more
,
to
induce
Xavier
to
carry
the
Faith
into
Iapan
,
the
mildness
,
the
civility
,
and
the
good
parts
of
the
three
Baptis'd
Iaponians
,
made
him
conceive
a
high
opinion
of
all
the
rest
:
And
the
Portuguese
Merchants
newly
return'd
from
Iapan
,
confirm'd
it
so
fully
to
him
,
that
in
these
three
,
he
had
the
pattern
of
the
whole
Nation
,
that
he
doubted
not
,
but
that
the
Christian
Religion
wou'd
make
an
admirable
progress
there
.
But
that
which
Anger
told
him
,
that
there
were
in
his
Country
many
Monasteries
of
Heathen
Priests
,
that
some
of
them
led
their
lives
in
solitude
and
contemplation
,
that
every
Monastery
had
its
Superiour
,
who
was
a
Person
venerable
for
his
Age
and
Learning
:
that
they
came
abroad
from
their
lonely
abode
,
once
a
week
,
with
morti●i'd
looks
,
and
uncouth
habits
,
to
Preach
to
the
People
;
that
in
their
Sermons
they
drew
such
lively
Figures
of
Hell
,
that
the
Women
wept
,
and
cry'd
out
,
at
those
dismal
representations
.
All
this
,
I
say
,
appear'd
to
Xavier
,
as
so
many
doors
,
and
in-letts
for
the
Faith
;
and
he
prais'd
God
,
that
by
the
admirable
conduct
of
his
Providence
,
which
secretly
manages
the
Salvation
of
men
,
the
Spirit
of
Lyes
,
had
thus
prepar'd
the
ways
for
the
Spirit
of
Truth
.
He
ador'd
also
the
wisdom
of
the
same
Providence
,
which
taking
the
occasion
of
a
man
who
fled
from
Justice
,
and
sought
repose
for
his
troubled
Conscience
,
had
led
three
Iaponians
from
their
native
Country
,
and
brought
them
to
Goa
,
that
they
might
serve
for
Guides
to
a
Missioner
.
But
,
that
these
Guides
might
be
the
more
serviceable
,
he
thought
fit
they
shou'd
learn
to
Read
and
Write
,
in
the
Portuguese
Language
.
Anger
,
whom
from
henceforth
we
shall
name
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
,
was
easily
instructed
,
in
all
they
taught
him
;
for
besides
that
he
was
of
a
quick
and
lively
apprehension
,
he
had
so
happy
a
memory
,
that
he
got
by
heart
almost
all
the
Gospel
of
St.
Matthew
,
which
Father
Cosmo
de
Torrez
,
had
Expounded
to
him
before
his
Baptism
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
,
was
rigging
out
a
Fleet
,
with
design
to
possess
himself
of
Aden
,
one
of
the
strongest
Towns
of
Arabia
Felix
,
and
scituate
at
the
foot
of
a
high
Mountain
,
which
reach'd
even
to
the
Sea
,
by
a
narrow
tongue
of
Earth
.
This
Port
is
of
great
importance
,
to
shut
up
the
passage
of
the
Indies
to
the
Turks
and
Saracens
,
who
go
thither
by
the
red
Sea
;
and
from
this
consideration
it
was
,
that
Albuquerque
the
Great
,
endeavour'd
to
have
Master'd
it
in
the
year
1513
,
but
the
vigorous
resistance
of
the
Achenois
forc'd
him
to
forsake
the
Siege
.
After
that
time
,
they
were
desirous
of
their
own
accord
,
to
have
deliver'd
it
up
to
the
Portugueses
,
thereby
to
free
themselves
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Turks
.
Yet
it
was
not
then
done
,
through
the
fault
of
a
Captain
call'd
Soarez
,
who
having
no
Orders
to
take
Possession
of
the
Town
,
was
so
weak
a
Politician
as
to
refuse
it
,
when
it
was
offer'd
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
.
That
People
,
whom
the
Turk
us'd
worse
than
ever
,
testifi'd
the
same
inclination
,
under
the
Government
of
Castro
,
and
it
was
on
that
occasion
▪
that
he
sent
a
Fleet
towards
the
Streight
of
Mecca
,
under
the
Command
of
his
Son
,
Alvarez
de
Castro
.
Eight
Foysts
of
Goa
,
full
of
Souldiers
,
set
out
for
the
Expedition
of
Aden
.
Amongst
these
there
was
one
very
brave
Fellow
,
renown'd
for
his
Military
Actions
,
but
blacken'd
with
all
sorts
of
Crimes
,
and
more
infamous
by
his
Debauch'd
Manners
,
than
known
by
his
Valour
.
He
seem'd
a
kind
of
salvage
Beast
,
who
had
no
more
of
Man
in
him
,
than
the
bare
Figure
,
nor
any
thing
of
a
Christian
,
besides
the
name
.
Above
eighteen
years
he
had
abstain'd
from
Confession
;
and
that
he
once
presented
himself
to
the
Bishop
of
Goa
,
was
less
to
reconcile
himself
to
God
,
than
to
take
off
the
imputation
,
of
being
either
a
Mahometan
,
or
an
Idolater
.
Father
Xavier
had
cast
an
eye
upon
this
wretch
,
He
undertakes
the
Conversion
of
a
Souldier
.
and
waited
only
an
opportunity
,
to
labour
in
so
difficult
a
Conversion
.
Understanding
that
this
Souldier
was
imbarking
on
one
of
the
Foysts
,
which
were
going
to
joyn
the
Fleet
,
he
went
out
of
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
at
the
first
notice
of
it
,
taking
nothing
with
him
,
besides
his
Br●viary
,
and
enter'd
into
the
same
Vessel
.
It
was
believ'd
by
those
who
saw
the
Father
,
that
he
had
Orders
from
the
Viceroy
to
accompany
his
Son
Alvarez
,
and
every
one
was
glad
of
it
,
excepting
only
he
,
for
whose
sake
he
came
.
He
drew
near
the
Souldier
,
and
when
they
had
weigh'd
Anchor
,
began
to
make
acquaintance
with
him
,
and
grew
familiar
to
that
degree
,
that
the
rest
of
the
Souldiers
,
who
were
less
debauch'd
,
cou'd
not
sufficiently
admire
it
,
and
some
of
them
said
of
Xavier
,
what
a
Pharisee
said
formerly
of
our
Lord
,
If
this
Man
were
indeed
a
Prophet
,
he
wou'd
discern
what
manner
of
man
he
was
,
in
whom
he
takes
so
much
delight
.
These
Discourses
,
did
not
at
all
daunt
the
Father
.
He
saw
his
Souldier
playing
whole
nights
together
,
for
he
was
a
great
Gamester
.
He
took
no
notice
of
his
extravagancies
,
and
sometimes
heard
him
Swear
without
seeming
to
regard
it
.
Only
one
day
he
said
to
him
,
that
Gaming
requir'd
a
Compos'd
Spirit
,
and
if
he
took
not
the
better
heed
,
that
Passion
,
which
he
had
in
Play
,
wou'd
make
him
lose
.
The
Souldier
,
brutal
as
he
was
,
grew
insensibly
to
have
a
kindness
for
a
man
,
who
was
so
much
concern'd
in
his
advantages
,
and
took
pleasure
in
hearing
him
discourse
not
only
of
War
,
and
Sea
Affairs
,
but
also
of
Religion
and
Morality
.
In
conclusion
,
he
made
some
reflections
on
the
horrour
of
his
life
,
and
felt
even
some
remorse
of
Conscience
for
it
.
Being
one
day
together
with
the
Father
,
in
a
private
part
of
the
Ship
,
Xavier
ask'd
him
,
to
whom
he
had
Confess'd
himself
before
he
went
on
Ship-board
?
Ah
Father
,
said
the
Souldier
,
I
have
not
been
at
Confession
these
many
years
.
And
what
do
you
imagine
wou'd
become
of
you
,
said
the
holy
man
,
supposing
you
shou'd
be
kill'd
in
this
action
,
and
in
the
condition
you
now
are
?
I
wou'd
once
have
Confess'd
my self
,
reply'd
the
Souldier
,
at
least
for
fashion
,
and
decency
,
but
the
Vicar
of
Goa
wou'd
not
so
much
as
hear
me
,
but
told
me
I
was
a
Reprobate
,
and
deserv'd
nothing
but
Hell-Fire
.
The
Vicar
was
,
in
my
Opinion
,
said
Xavier
,
somewhat
too
severe
,
to
treat
you
in
that
manner
.
He
had
perhaps
his
Reasons
for
that
usage
,
and
I
have
mine
to
treat
you
otherwise
.
For
indeed
the
Mercies
of
our
Lord
are
infinite
,
and
God
wou'd
have
us
as
indulgent
to
our
Brethren
,
as
he
himself
is
to
us
:
Thus
,
when
the
Sins
of
which
you
find
your self
guilty
,
were
a
thousand
times
more
numerous
and
more
crying
,
than
they
are
,
I
shall
have
the
patience
to
hear
them
all
,
and
shall
make
no
difficulty
of
giving
you
absolution
,
provided
you
take
those
thoughts
and
resolutions
,
which
I
shall
endeavour
to
in●u●e
into
you
.
By
these
words
he
brought
the
Souldier
to
a
general
Confession
,
He
〈…〉
he
dispos'd
●im
for
it
,
by
causing
him
,
to
recall
into
his
memory
his
past
life
,
and
drawing
him
into
the
particulars
of
those
Sins
,
which
a
man
of
his
Character
and
Profession
,
might
possibly
have
committed
.
While
they
were
upon
these
terms
,
the
Ship
cast
Anchor
at
the
Port
of
Cey●an
,
for
refreshment
.
Many
of
the
Fleet
went
on
shore
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Father
and
the
Souldier
,
they
went
together
to
a
wild
solitary
place
:
there
the
Souldier
made
his
Confession
with
abundance
of
tears
,
resolv'd
to
expiate
his
Crimes
,
with
whatsoever
Penance
the
Father
shou'd
enjoyn
him
▪
were
it
never
so
rigorous
.
Bu●
his
Confessour
gave
him
only
a
P●ter
Noster
,
and
an
Ave
to
say
.
Whereat
the
Penitent
being
much
amaz'd
,
from
whence
proceeds
it
,
my
Father
,
said
he
,
that
being
so
great
a
Sinner
as
I
am
,
you
have
given
me
so
light
a
Penance
?
Be
content
,
answer'd
Xavier
,
O
my
Son
,
we
shall
appease
the
Divine
Justice
:
and
at
the
same
instant
,
he
withdrew
into
a
Wood
,
while
the
Souldier
perform'd
his
Penance
.
There
he
did
,
what
he
had
formerly
done
on
the
like
occasion
:
he
bar'd
his
Shoulders
,
and
disciplin'd
himself
so
rigorously
,
that
the
Souldier
heard
the
noise
of
the
strokes
,
and
came
running
to
him
,
beholding
the
Father
all
in
blood
,
and
rightly
judging
what
was
the
motive
of
so
strange
an
action
,
he
snatch'd
the
Discipline
out
of
his
hands
,
and
crying
out
,
it
was
the
Criminal
who
ought
to
endure
the
punishment
,
and
not
the
innocent
to
bear
the
pains
of
Sin
;
he
immediately
strip'd
himself
,
and
chastis'd
his
body
with
all
his
strength
.
Xavier
often-times
embrac'd
him
,
and
declar'd
,
that
it
was
for
his
sake
alone
that
he
came
on
Ship-board
.
So
having
given
him
wholsome
Admonitions
to
confirm
him
in
the
Grace
of
God
,
he
left
him
,
and
return'd
to
Goa
on
the
first
Vessel
which
went
out
of
the
Port
,
where
they
made
the
stay
.
As
for
the
Souldier
,
he
follow'd
the
Fleet
,
and
after
the
Expedition
of
Aden
was
ended
,
he
enter'd
into
Religion
,
chusing
one
of
the
most
austere
Orders
,
where
he
liv'd
and
dy'd
,
in
extraordinary
holiness
.
Not
long
after
the
Father
was
return'd
to
Goa
,
He
assists
the
Vicer●y
of
the
Indies
at
his
death
.
the
Governour
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
return'd
also
;
but
very
ill
of
a
Hectick
Fever
,
which
had
been
consuming
him
for
some
months
before
.
Finding
himself
in
a
daily
decay
of
health
and
strength
,
and
doubting
not
the
end
of
his
life
was
near
approaching
,
he
quiet
laid
aside
all
business
,
and
substituted
others
to
supply
his
place
.
After
which
his
thoughts
were
wholly
employ'd
on
death
,
and
the
great
concernments
of
Eternity
.
He
had
many
long
conversations
with
Father
Xavier
,
on
that
Subject
,
and
refus'd
to
see
any
one
but
him
.
During
these
Transactions
,
a
Ship
,
which
came
from
Lisbonne
,
brought
Letters
to
the
Viceroy
from
the
King
of
Portugal
,
who
gave
great
praises
to
his
management
,
and
continu'd
him
for
three
years
longer
,
in
the
Government
of
the
Indies
.
As
Don
John
was
much
belov'd
,
so
on
this
occasion
,
publick
rejoycings
were
made
over
all
the
Town
.
But
the
Sick
Viceroy
,
hearing
the
discharge
of
the
Artillery
,
and
seeing
almost
from
his
Bed
the
Bonefires
that
were
made
,
cou'd
not
forbear
laughing
at
it
,
though
he
was
almost
in
the
agonies
of
death
.
How
deceitful
and
ridiculous
is
this
World
,
said
he
,
to
present
us
with
honours
of
three
years
continuance
,
when
we
have
but
a
moment
more
to
live
!
The
Father
assisted
him
,
even
to
the
last
drawing
of
his
breath
,
and
had
the
consolation
to
behold
a
great
man
of
this
world
,
expiring
with
the
thoughts
of
a
Saint
in
Holy
Orders
.
Xavier
being
Master
of
himself
,
in
some
manner
,
after
the
decease
of
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
,
who
had
desir'd
him
not
to
stir
from
Goa
,
during
the
Winter
,
had
thoughts
of
visiting
once
more
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
before
his
Voyage
to
Iapan
;
his
resolutions
of
which
,
he
had
not
hitherto
declar'd
.
But
the
incommodities
of
the
season
hinder'd
him
;
for
at
one
certain
time
,
the
Sands
so
choke
up
the
Channels
of
the
Isle
,
that
no
Ship
can
either
go
out
of
the
Port
,
or
enter
into
it
.
In
waiting
'till
the
Navigation
became
free
;
He
applies
himself
more
than
ever
to
the
exercises
of
an
interiour
Life
.
the
Saint
apply'd
himself
particularly
to
the
exercises
of
a
Spiritual
Life
,
as
it
were
to
recover
new
strength
after
his
past
Labours
,
according
to
the
custom
of
Apostolical
men
,
who
in
the
communications
which
they
have
with
God
,
refresh
themselves
,
after
the
pains
which
they
have
taken
with
their
Neighbour
.
Then
it
was
,
that
in
the
Garden
of
Saint
Paul's
Colledge
,
sometimes
in
walking
,
at
other
times
in
retiring
into
a
little
Hermitage
,
which
was
there
set
up
,
he
cry'd
out
,
'T
is
enough
,
O
my
Lord
,
it
is
e●ough
!
And
that
he
open'd
his
Cassock
before
his
Breast
,
to
give
a
little
Air
to
those
●lames
which
burnt
within
him
,
by
which
he
declar'd
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
support
the
abundance
of
heavenly
Consolations
,
and
at
the
same
time
gave
us
to
understand
,
that
he
wou'd
have
rather
chosen
to
suffer
any
Torments
for
the
service
of
God
,
than
to
have
enjoy'd
all
those
spiritual
delights
:
so
that
his
●rue
meaning
,
was
a
Prayer
to
God
,
that
he
wou'd
please
to
reserve
for
him
those
pleasures
in
another
life
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
wou'd
not
spare
to
inflict
on
him
,
any
pains
or
sufferings
in
this
present
World.
These
interiour
Employments
,
〈…〉
did
not
hinder
him
from
the
labours
of
his
Ministerial
Vocation
,
nor
from
succouring
the
distrest
,
in
the
Hospitals
and
Prisons
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
more
lively
and
ardent
the
love
of
God
was
in
him
,
the
more
desirous
he
was
,
to
bring
it
forth
,
and
kindle
it
in
others
.
His
Charity
caus'd
him
often
to
relinquish
the
quiet
of
Solitude
,
and
the
delights
of
Prayer
;
therein
following
the
Principle
of
his
Father
Ignatius
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
forsake
God
for
God.
The
Season
●egan
to
be
more
moderate
,
〈…〉
and
Xavier
was
disposing
himself
to
set
Sail
for
the
Cape
of
Comorine
,
when
a
Portuguese
Vessel
arriv'd
from
Mozambique
,
which
brought
in
her
,
five
Missioners
of
the
Society
.
The
most
considerable
of
these
Missioners
,
and
of
five
others
which
came
along
with
the
Fleet
,
was
Gaspar
Barzeus
,
a
Flemming
by
Nation
.
Father
Francis
,
had
already
heard
speak
of
him
,
as
an
excellent
Labourer
,
and
a
famous
Preacher
;
but
his
Presence
and
the
Testimony
of
all
the
Ship
,
gave
the
Saint
such
great
Idea's
of
his
Merit
▪
that
he
look'd
on
him
from
thence
forward
,
as
an
Apostle
of
the
Eastern
Countries
.
He
pass'd
five
days
with
these
new
Companions
,
on
the
fourth
of
which
,
he
caus'd
Father
Gaspar
to
preach
before
him
,
that
he
might
see
his
Talent
for
the
Pulpit
;
and
discover'd
in
him
all
the
Qualities
of
a
perfect
Preacher
.
Many
Portuguese
Gentlemen
,
who
had
been
much
edify'd
,
by
the
Vertues
and
Conversation
of
Barzeus
during
all
the
Navigation
,
which
had
been
exceeding
dangerous
,
came
and
fell
at
the
Feet
o●
Xavier
,
desiring
that
he
wou'd
please
to
receive
them
into
the
Society
.
The
Captain
of
the
Ship
,
and
the
Governour
of
one
of
the
chief
Citadels
,
which
the
Portuguese
enjoy
in
India
,
were
of
the
number
.
He
admitted
some
of
them
before
his
departure
,
and
deferr'd
the
rest
till
his
return
:
but
he
wou'd
that
all
of
them
shou'd
perform
the
Spiritual
Exercises
of
Father
Ignatius
.
At
length
Xavier
embark'd
on
the
ninth
of
September
,
He
goes
〈◊〉
the
Fishing
Coast
,
hi●
Acti●ns
there
.
for
the
Fishing
Coast
:
There
he
comforted
and
confirm'd
the
Faithful
,
who
were
continually
persecuted
by
the
Badages
,
those
mortal
and
irreconcileable
Enemies
of
the
Christian
name
.
He
also
encourag'd
the
Gospel
Labourers
of
the
Society
,
who
for
the
same
reason
,
went
in
daily
hazard
of
their
lives
.
Having
understood
,
that
Father
Francis
Henriquez
,
who
cultivated
the
Christianity
of
Travancor
,
was
somewhat
dissatisfy'd
,
and
believ'd
he
lost
his
time
,
because
some
of
those
new
Converts
,
shaken
either
by
the
Promises
or
Threatnings
of
a
new
King
,
who
hated
the
Christians
,
had
return'd
to
their
former
Superstitions
,
he
writ
him
Letters
of
Consolation
,
desiring
him
to
be
of
good
courage
,
and
assuring
him
,
that
his
Labours
were
more
profitable
than
he
imagin'd
:
that
when
all
the
Fruit
of
his
Zeal
,
shou'd
be
reduc'd
to
the
little
Children
who
dy'd
after
Baptism
▪
God
wou'd
be
well
satisfy'd
of
his
endeavours
,
and
that
after
all
,
the
Salvation
of
one
only
Soul
,
ought
to
comfort
a
Missioner
,
for
all
his
pains
;
that
God
accounted
with
us
for
our
good
intentions
,
and
that
a
Servant
of
his
,
was
never
to
be
esteem'd
unprofitable
,
who
labour'd
in
his
Vineyard
,
with
all
his
strength
,
whatever
his
success
might
prove
.
Father
Xavier
was
not
content
,
to
have
fortify'd
the
Missioners
,
both
by
word
and
writing
in
his
own
person
,
he
desir'd
of
Father
Ignatius
,
that
he
wou'd
also
encourage
them
with
his
Epistles
;
and
principally
,
that
he
wou'd
have
the
goodness
to
write
to
Henry
Henriquez
,
a
Man
mortify'd
to
the
World
,
and
laborious
in
his
Ministry
.
Having
order'd
all
things
in
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
He
speaks
to
the
Deputy
G●vernour
of
the
Indies
,
concerning
his
Voyage
to
Japan
.
he
return'd
by
Cochin
,
where
he
stay'd
two
Months
;
employing
himself
without
ceasing
,
in
the
instruction
of
little
Children
,
administring
to
the
sick
,
and
regulating
the
manners
of
that
Town
.
After
which
he
went
to
Bazain
,
there
to
speak
with
the
Deputy
Governour
of
the
Indies
,
Don
Garcia
de
Saa
,
whom
Don
Iohn
de
Castro
,
had
nam'd
upon
his
Death-bed
▪
to
supply
his
place
.
The
Father
was
desirous
to
obtain
his
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
the
Governour
of
Malacca
.
that
in
vertue
of
them
his
passage
to
Iapan
,
might
be
made
more
easy
.
'T
is
true
,
the
news
he
receiv'd
,
that
the
Chinois
,
ill
satisfy'd
of
the
Portugueses
,
had
turn'd
them
out
of
their
Country
,
seem'd
to
have
broken
all
his
Measures
,
because
it
was
impossible
to
arrive
at
the
Isles
of
Iapan
,
by
the
way
of
Malacca
,
without
touching
at
some
Port
of
China
.
But
't
is
the
property
of
Apostolical
Zeal
,
to
make
no
account
of
those
seeming
impossibilities
,
which
appear
in
the
greatest
undertakings
.
When
Xavier
was
come
back
to
Goa
,
All
endea●●u●s
are
us'd
,
〈◊〉
break
the
Father●
intended
Voyage
〈◊〉
Japan
.
and
it
was
known
that
he
design'd
a
Voyage
to
Iapan
,
his
Friends
made
use
of
all
their
endeavours
to
divert
him
from
it
.
They
first
set
before
him
the
length
of
the
way
,
which
was
thirteen
hundred
Leagues
:
The
certain
and
inevitable
dangers
,
to
which
he
must
expose
his
life
,
not
only
by
reason
of
Pyrates
,
which
continually
infest
those
Seas
,
and
murther
all
who
come
into
their
Hands
,
but
also
for
the
Rocks
,
unknown
to
the
most
skilful
Pilots
,
and
of
certain
Winds
call'd
Typhons
,
which
reign
from
China
even
to
Iapan
,
in
a
vast
extent
of
Sea
.
They
said
,
That
those
impetuous
●urricanes
,
were
us'd
to
whirl
a
Vessel
round
,
and
founder
it
,
at
the
same
mom●n●
;
or
else
drive
it
with
fury
against
the
Rocks
,
and
split
it
in
a
thousand
pieces
.
They
added
,
If
by
Miracle
he
shou'd
happen
to
escape
the
Pyrates
,
and
avoid
the
Tempests
,
yet
he
cou'd
promise
no
manner
of
safety
to
himself
,
in
the
Ports
of
China
,
from
whence
the
Portugueses
were
expell'd
;
and
for
what
remain'd
,
if
he
were
possess'd
with
an
unsatiable
Zeal
,
there
were
other
vast
Kingdoms
of
the
East
,
where
the
light
of
the
Gospel
had
not
shone
;
that
even
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Goa
there
were
Isles
remaining
,
and
Territories
of
Idolaters
:
That
he
might
go
thither
in
Gods
name
,
and
leave
the
thoughts
of
those
remote
Islands
,
which
Nature
seem'd
to
have
divided
from
the
Commerce
of
Mortals
;
and
where
the
power
of
the
Portugueses
not
being
establish'd
,
Christianity
cou'd
not
be
able
to
maintain
it self
,
against
the
Persecution
of
the
Pagans
.
Xavier
was
so
well
perswaded
,
He
slights
the
reasons
alledg'd
against
his
Voyage
to
Japan
.
that
God
wou'd
have
him
travell
to
Iapan
,
that
he
wou'd
not
listen
to
the
reasons
of
his
Friends
.
He
laugh'd
at
their
fears
,
and
told
them
,
That
perhaps
he
should
not
be
more
unfortunate
than
George
Alvarez
,
or
Alvarez
Vaz
,
who
had
perform'd
the
Voyage
of
Japan
,
in
spight
of
all
those
Pyrates
,
and
those
Hurricanes
,
with
which
they
wou'd
affright
him
.
This
he
said
smiling
,
after
which
,
resuming
a
serious
Air
,
Verily
,
said
he
,
I
am
amaz'd
,
that
you
wou'd
endeavour
to
hinder
me
,
from
going
for
the
good
of
Souls
,
whither
you
your selves
wou'd
go
,
out
of
the
sordid
con●ideration
of
a
small
transitory
gain
!
and
must
plainly
tell
you
,
I
am
asham'd
of
your
little
Faith.
But
I
am
asham'd
for
my self
,
that
you
have
prevented
me
in
going
thither
first
,
and
cannot
bear
that
a
Merchant
shou'd
have
more
courage
than
a
Missioner
.
In
conclusion
,
he
told
them
,
That
having
so
often
experienc'd
the
care
of
Providence
,
it
wou'd
be
an
impiety
to
distrust
it
;
that
it
had
not
preserv'd
him
from
the
Swords
of
the
Badages
,
and
the
poisons
of
the
Is●e
del
Moro
,
to
abandon
him
in
other
dangers
:
that
India
was
not
the
boundary
of
his
Mission
;
but
that
in
coming
thither
,
his
design
had
always
b●en
,
to
carry
the
Faith
,
even
to
the
utmost
limits
of
the
World.
He
then
wrote
to
Father
Ignatius
,
〈…〉
to
give
him
an
account
of
his
intended
Voyage
,
and
of
the
thoughts
of
his
Hea●t
,
concerning
it
.
I
cannot
express
to
you
,
said
he
,
with
what
joy
I
undertake
this
long
Voyage
.
For
't
is
all
full
of
extream
dangers
;
and
●e
who
out
of
four
Ships
,
can
preserve
one
,
thinks
he
has
made
a
saving
Voyage
;
though
these
perils
are
surpassing
all
I
have
hitherto
prov'd
,
yet
I
am
not
disc●urag'd
a
j●t
the
more
from
my
undertaking
:
So
much
the
Lord
has
been
pleas'd
to
●ix
it
in
my
mind
,
that
the
Cross
shall
produce
great
fruits
in
those
Countries
,
when
once
it
shall
be
planted
there
.
He
wrote
at
the
same
time
to
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
;
and
some
passages
of
the
Letter
,
well
describe
the
disposition
of
the
holy
Man
.
There
are
arriv'd
here
,
some
Ships
from
Malacca
,
who
confirm
the
news
,
that
all
the
Ports
of
China
are
arm'd
,
and
that
the
Chineses
,
are
making
open
War
with
Portugal
:
which
notwithstanding
,
my
Resolutions
still
continue
for
Japan
,
for
I
see
nothing
more
sweet
,
or
pleasing
in
this
World
,
than
to
live
in
continual
dangers
of
Death
,
for
the
honour
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
for
the
interests
of
the
Faith.
It
being
indeed
the
distinguishing
Character
of
a
Christian
,
to
take
more
pleasure
in
the
hardships
of
the
Cross
,
than
in
the
softness
of
repose
.
The
Apostle
being
upon
the
point
of
his
departure
,
〈…〉
for
Iapan
,
establish'd
Father
Paul
de
Camerine
,
Superiour
General
in
his
place
;
and
Father
Antonio
Gomez
,
Rectour
of
the
Seminary
at
Goa
.
At
the
same
time
he
prescrib'd
Rules
to
both
of
them
,
in
what
manner
they
shou'd
live
together
,
and
how
they
shou'd
govern
their
In●eriours
.
Behold
in
particular
,
what
he
recommended
to
Father
Paul
,
I
adjure
you
,
said
he
,
by
the
desire
you
have
to
please
our
Lord
,
and
by
the
Love
you
bear
to
Father
Ignatius
,
and
all
the
Society
,
to
treat
Gomez
,
and
all
our
Fathers
and
Brothers
,
who
are
in
the
Indies
,
with
much
mildness
;
not
ordering
them
to
do
any
thing
,
without
mature
deliberation
,
and
in
modest
terms
,
without
any
thing
of
Haughtiness
,
or
Violence
.
Truly
,
considering
the
knowledge
I
h●ve
,
of
all
the
Labourers
of
the
Society
,
at
this
present
day
employ'd
in
the
new
World
,
I
may
easily
conclude
,
they
have
no
need
of
any
Superiour
;
nevertheless
not
to
bereave
them
of
the
merit
of
Obedience
,
and
because
the
Order
of
Discipline
so
requires
,
I
have
thought
convenient
,
to
set
some
one
above
the
rest
,
and
have
chosen
you
for
that
purpose
;
knowing
,
as
I
do
,
both
your
M●desty
and
your
Prudence
.
It
remains
,
that
I
c●mmand
and
pray
you
,
by
that
voluntary
●bedience
,
which
you
have
vow'd
to
our
Father
Ignatius
,
to
live
so
well
,
with
Antonio
Gomez
.
that
the
least
appearance
of
misunderstanding
betwixt
you
,
may
be
av●ided
,
●ay
,
and
ev●n
the
least
coldness
:
but
●n
the
contrary
▪
that
you
may
be
always
seen
in
a
holy
Vnion
,
and
conspiring
with
all
your
strength
,
to
the
common
welfare
●f
the
Church
.
If
our
Bre●h●e●
who
are
at
Comorine
in
the
Molucca●s
,
or
otherwhere
,
wri●●
to
you
,
that
you
w●u●d
obtain
any
〈…〉
them
,
from
the
Bishop
or
the
Viceroy
,
or
demand
any
Spiritual
or
Temporal
Supplies
from
you
,
leave
all
things
,
and
employ
your selves
,
entirely
to
effect
what
they
desire
.
For
those
Letters
,
which
you
shall
write
to
those
unwearied
Labourers
,
who
bear
the
heat
and
burden
of
the
day
,
beware
that
there
be
nothing
of
sharpness
,
or
dryness
in
them
.
Rather
be
careful
of
every
line
,
that
even
every
word
may
breath
nothing
but
tenderness
and
sweetness
.
Whatsoever
they
shall
require
of
you
,
for
their
Diet
,
their
Cloathing
,
for
their
preservation
of
Health
,
or
towards
their
recovery
of
it
,
furnish
them
liberally
,
and
speedily
;
for
't
is
reasonable
you
shou'd
have
compassion
on
them
,
who
labour
uncessantly
,
and
without
any
humane
Consolation
.
What
I
have
said
,
points
chiefly
to
the
Missioners
of
Comorine
,
and
the
Molu●ca's
.
Their
Mission
is
the
most
painful
,
and
they
ought
to
be
refresh'd
,
lest
they
sink
under
the
burden
of
the
Cross.
Do
then
,
in
such
manner
,
that
they
may
not
ask
you
twice
for
necessaries
.
They
are
in
the
Battel
,
you
are
in
the
Camp
;
and
for
my
own
part
,
I
find
those
duties
of
Charity
so
just
,
so
indispensable
,
th●t
I
am
bold
to
a●jure
you
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
of
our
Father
Ignatius
,
that
you
wou'd
perform
your
Duties
,
with
all
exactness
,
with
all
diligence
,
and
with
all
satisfaction
imaginable
.
Father
Xavier
since
his
return
,
〈…〉
had
sent
Nicholas
Lancilotti
to
Coulan
,
Melchier
Gons●lez
to
Bazain
,
and
Alphonso
Cyprian
to
Socotora
.
Before
his
departure
,
he
sent
Gasper
Barzeus
to
Ormuz
,
with
one
Companion
,
who
was
not
yet
in
Orders
.
This
famous
Town
,
scituate
at
the
entry
of
the
Persian
Gulph
,
was
then
full
of
enormous
vices
,
which
the
mingle
of
Nations
and
different
Sects
had
introduc'd
.
The
Saint
had
thoughts
of
going
thither
himself
,
to
prepare
the
way
for
other
Missioners
,
according
to
his
own
Maxims
,
to
send
none
of
the
Priests
,
to
any
place
,
which
he
knew
not
first
,
by
his
own
Experience
.
But
the
Voyage
of
Iapan
,
superseded
that
of
Ormuz
.
How
great
soever
his
Opinions
were
,
〈…〉
of
the
Prudence
and
Vertue
of
Father
Gasper
,
yet
he
thought
●it
to
give
him
in
writing
some
particular
instructions
,
to
help
him
in
the
conduct
of
that
important
Mission
.
I
imagine
those
instructions
,
wou'd
not
be
unpleasing
to
the
Reader
,
I
am
sure
,
at
least
,
they
will
not
be
unprofitable
to
Missioners
;
and
for
that
reason
I
shall
make
a
recital
of
them
.
You
shall
behold
them
,
neither
alter'd
,
nor
in
that
confusion
,
which
the●
are
in
other
Authors
;
but
faithfully
translated
from
the
Copy
of
a
Manuscript
,
extant
in
the
Archieves
of
Goa
.
1.
Above
all
things
have
care
of
perfecting
your self
;
He
recommends
to
him
the
perfecting
of
himself
.
and
of
discharging
faithfully
,
what
you
owe
to
God
,
and
your
own
Conscience
.
For
by
this
means
you
will
become
most
capable
of
serving
your
Neighbour
,
and
of
gaining
Souls
.
Take
pleasure
in
the
most
abject
employments
of
your
Ministry
;
that
by
exercising
them
,
you
may
acquire
●umility
,
and
daily
advance
in
that
Vertue
.
Be
sure
your self
to
teach
the
Ignorant
those
Prayers
,
He
charges
him
to
instruct
the
Children
himself
.
which
every
Christian
ought
to
have
by
Heart
;
and
lay
not
on
any
other
person
,
an
Employment
,
so
little
ostentatious
.
Give
your self
the
trouble
of
hearing
the
Children
and
Slaves
repeat
them
word
by
word
,
after
you
.
Do
the
same
thing
to
the
Children
of
the
Christian
Natives
of
the
Countrey
:
they
who
behold
you
thus
exercis'd
,
will
be
edify'd
by
your
Modesty
.
And
as
modest
persons
easily
attract
the
esteem
of
others
,
they
will
judge
you
proper
to
instruct
themselves
,
in
the
Mysteries
of
Christian
Religion
.
You
shall
frequently
visit
the
poor
in
the
Hospitals
,
He
recommen●s
the
poor
to
him
.
and
from
time
to
time
exhort
them
to
confess
themselves
,
and
to
communicate
;
giving
them
to
understand
,
that
Confession
is
the
remedy
for
past
Sins
,
and
the
Communion
a
preservative
against
Relapses
.
That
both
of
them
destroy
the
cause
of
the
miseries
of
which
they
complain
,
by
reason
that
the
ills
they
suffer
,
are
only
the
punishment
of
their
offences
.
On
this
account
,
when
they
are
willing
to
confess
,
you
shall
hear
their
Confessio●s
,
with
all
the
leisure
you
can
afford
them
.
After
this
care
taken
of
their
Souls
,
you
are
not
to
be
unmindful
of
their
Bodies
,
but
recommend
the
distrest
with
all
diligence
and
affection
,
to
the
Administratours
of
the
Hospital
,
and
procure
them
,
by
other
means
,
all
relief
wi●hin
your
power
.
You
shall
also
visit
the
Prisoners
,
〈…〉
and
excite
them
to
make
a
general
Confession
of
their
lives
.
They
have
more
need
than
others
,
to
be
stirr'd
up
to
it
,
because
among
that
sort
of
people
,
there
are
few
to
be
found
,
who
ever
made
an
exact
Confession
.
Pray
the
Brotherhood
of
Mercy
,
to
have
pity
on
th●se
wretches
,
and
labour
with
the
Iudges
for
their
inlargement
;
in
the
mean
time
providing
for
the
most
necessitous
,
who
oftentimes
have
not
wherewithal
to
subsist
.
You
shall
serve
,
〈…〉
and
advance
what
lies
in
you
,
the
Brotherhood
of
Mercy
.
If
you
meet
with
any
rich
Merch●nts
,
who
poss●ss
ill
gotten
Goods
,
and
who
being
confess'd
,
are
willing
to
restore
,
that
which
app●rtains
not
to
them
,
though
of
themselves
they
intrust
you
with
the
Money
for
Restitutions
,
when
they
are
ignorant
to
whom
it
is
due
,
or
that
their
Creditors
appear
not
,
remit
all
those
sums
into
the
Hands
of
the
Brotherhood
of
Mercy
,
even
though
you
know
of
some
necessitous
persons
,
on
whom
such
Charities
might
be
well
employ'd
.
Thus
you
shall
not
expose
your self
to
be
deceiv'd
by
those
wicked
Men
,
who
affect
an
Air
of
Innocence
and
Poverty
;
and
w●o
●annot
so
easily
surprise
the
Brotherhood
,
whose
principal
application
is
to
distinguish
betwixt
Counterfeits
,
and
those
who
are
truly
indigent
.
And
besides
,
you
will
gain
the
more
leisure
for
those
Functions
,
which
are
yours
in
a
more
especial
manner
,
which
are
devoted
to
the
Conversion
of
Souls
,
and
shall
employ
your
whole
time
therein
,
some
of
which
must
otherwise
be
taken
up
,
in
the
distribution
of
Alms
;
which
cannot
be
perform'd
,
without
much
trouble
and
distraction
.
In
fine
,
by
this
means
▪
you
shall
prevent
the
complaints
and
suspitions
of
a
sort
of
p●ople
,
who
interpret
all
things
in
the
worst
meaning
,
and
who
might
perhaps
perswade
themselves
,
that
under
the
pretence
of
pa●ing
other
Mens
debts
,
you
divert
the
i●●ention
of
the
Money
given
,
and
employ
〈…〉
uses
some
part
of
what
was
intrusted
●●th
you
.
Transact
in
such
manner
,
He
prescribes
him
s●me
precautions
in
his
dealings
with
his
Friends
.
with
secular
persons
,
with
whom
you
have
familiarity
or
friendship
,
as
if
you
thought
they
might
one
day
become
your
Enemies
:
By
this
management
of
your self
,
you
will
neither
do
nor
say
any
thing
,
of
which
you
may
have
reason
to
repent
you
,
and
with
which
they
may
upbraid
you
in
their
Passion
.
We
are
oblig●d
to
these
precautions
,
by
the
Sons
of
a
corrupt
Generation
,
who
are
continually
looking
on
the
Children
of
light
,
with
mistrustful
and
malignant
Eyes
.
You
ought
not
to
have
less
circumspection
,
He
recommends
to
him
the
practice
of
the
particul●r
Examen
.
in
what
relates
to
your
spiritual
advancement
,
and
assure
your self
,
you
shall
make
a
great
progress
,
in
contemning
of
your self
,
and
in
union
with
God
,
if
you
regulate
all
your
Words
and
Actions
,
by
Prudence
.
The
Examen
,
which
we
call
particular
,
will
assist
you
much
in
it
.
Fail
not
of
doing
it
twice
a
day
,
or
once
at
least
,
according
to
our
common
method
,
whatsoever
business
you
have
upon
your
hands
.
Preach
to
the
People
,
H●
〈◊〉
him
to
pre●●●
,
an●
giv●s
him
Rules
for
preaching
.
the
most
frequently
that
you
can
;
for
preaching
is
an
universal
good
;
and
amongst
all
Evangelical
Employments
,
there
is
none
more
profitable
;
but
beware
of
advancing
any
doubtful
propositions
,
on
which
the
Doctors
are
divided
.
Take
for
the
Subject
of
your
Sermons
,
clear
and
unquestionable
truths
,
which
tend
of
themselves
to
the
regulation
of
manners
.
Set
forth
the
enormity
of
Sin
,
by
setting
up
,
that
infinite
Majesty
,
which
is
offended
by
the
Sinner
.
Imprint
in
Souls
,
a
lively
horrour
of
that
Sentence
,
which
shall
be
thunder'd
out
against
Reprobates
at
the
last
Iudgment
.
Represent
with
all
the
colours
of
your
Eloquence
,
those
pains
which
the
damn'd
are
eternally
to
suffer
.
In
fine
,
threaten
with
death
,
and
that
with
sudden
death
,
those
who
neglect
their
Salvation
;
and
who
having
their
Conscience
loaded
with
many
Sins
,
yet
sleep
in
security
,
as
if
they
had
no
cause
of
fear
.
You
are
to
mingle
with
all
these
considerations
,
that
of
the
Cross
,
and
the
death
of
the
Saviour
of
Mankind
;
but
you
are
to
do
it
,
in
a
moving
pathetical
manner
;
by
those
figures
,
which
are
proper
to
excite
such
motions
,
as
cause
in
our
Hearts
a
deep
sorrow
for
our
Sins
,
in
the
presence
of
an
offended
God
,
even
to
draw
Tears
from
the
Eyes
of
your
Audience
.
This
is
the
Idea
,
which
I
wish
you
wou'd
propose
to
your self
,
for
preaching
profitably
.
When
you
reprove
Vices
in
the
Pulpit
,
He
institutes
him
in
the
way
of
correcting
Sinners
.
never
characterise
any
person
,
especially
the
chief
Officers
,
or
Magistrates
.
If
they
do
any
thing
which
you
disapprove
,
and
of
which
you
think
convenient
to
admonish
them
;
make
them
a
visit
,
and
speak
to
them
in
private
,
or
,
when
they
come
of
themselves
to
Confession
,
tell
them
at
the
sacred
Tribunal
of
Penance
,
what
you
have
to
say
to
them
;
but
never
advertise
them
in
publick
of
it
:
for
that
sort
of
People
,
who
are
commonly
proud
and
nice
of
hearing
,
instead
of
amendment
by
publick
admonitions
,
become
furious
,
like
Bulls
,
who
are
prick'd
forward
by
a
Goad
:
Moreover
,
before
you
take
upon
you
,
to
give
them
private
admonition
,
be
careful
to
enter
first
into
their
acquaintance
,
and
familiarity
.
Make
your
admonition
,
either
more
gentle
,
or
more
strong
,
according
as
you
have
more
or
less
access
to
them
.
But
always
moderate
the
roughest
part
of
your
Reproof
,
with
the
gaiety
of
your
Air
,
and
a
smiling
Countenance
,
by
the
civility
of
well-manner'd
words
,
and
a
sincere
protestation
,
that
all
you
do
,
is
but
an
effect
of
the
kindness
you
have
for
them
.
'T
is
good
also
to
add
respectful
submissions
to
the
pleasingness
of
your
Discourse
,
with
tender
Embraces
,
and
all
the
marks
of
that
Consideration
and
good
Will
you
have
for
the
person
of
him
,
whom
you
thus
correct
.
For
if
a
rigid
Countenance
,
and
harsh
Language
shou'd
accompany
Reproof
,
which
of
it self
,
is
hard
of
digestion
,
and
bitter
to
the
tast
,
't
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
Men
accustom'd
to
Flatteries
,
will
not
endure
it
:
and
there
is
reason
to
apprehend
,
that
a
burst
of
rage
against
the
Censor
,
will
be
all
the
fruit
of
the
Reprimand
.
For
what
concerns
Confession
,
He
prescribes
him
a
method
,
for
administrating
the
Sacrament
of
Penance
.
behold
the
method
which
I
judge
the
fittest
for
these
Quarters
of
the
East
,
where
the
License
of
Sin
is
very
great
,
and
the
use
of
Penance
very
rare
.
When
a
Person
,
harden'd
in
a
long
habit
of
Vice
shall
come
to
Confession
,
exhort
him
to
take
three
or
four
days
time
of
preparation
,
to
examine
his
Conscience
throughly
,
and
for
the
assistance
of
his
memory
,
cause
him
to
write
down
the
Sins
which
he
has
observ'd
in
all
the
Course
of
his
Life
,
from
his
Childhood
to
that
present
time
.
Being
thus
dispos'd
,
after
he
has
made
his
Confession
,
it
will
not
be
convenient
,
that
you
shou'd
be
too
hasty
in
giving
him
absolution
.
But
it
will
be
profitable
to
him
,
to
retire
two
or
three
days
,
and
abstain
from
his
ordinary
conversation
,
and
dealings
with
men
,
and
to
excite
himself
to
sorrow
for
his
sins
,
in
consideration
of
the
love
of
God
,
which
will
render
his
Sacramental
Absolution
of
more
efficacy
to
him
.
During
that
little
interval
of
retirement
,
you
shall
instruct
him
in
the
way
of
Meditation
,
and
shall
oblige
him
to
make
some
meditations
,
from
the
first
week
of
Exercises
.
You
shall
counsel
him
to
practise
some
mortification
of
his
Body
;
for
example
,
to
Fast
,
or
to
Discipline
himself
,
which
will
help
him
to
conceive
a
true
sorr●w
for
his
offences
,
and
to
shed
the
tears
of
Penance
.
Besides
this
,
if
the
Penitents
have
enrich'd
themselves
by
sinister
ways
,
or
if
by
their
malitious
talk
,
they
have
blasted
the
reputation
of
their
Neighbour
,
cause
them
to
make
restitution
of
their
ill-gotten
Goods
,
and
make
reparations
of
their
Brethren's
honour
,
during
the
space
of
those
three
days
.
If
they
are
given
to
unlawful
Love
,
and
are
now
in
an
actual
commerce
of
Sin
,
cause
them
to
break
off
those
Criminal
ingagements
,
and
forsake
the
occasions
of
their
Crime
.
There
is
not
any
time
more
proper
,
to
exact
from
Sinnes
those
duties
,
the
performance
of
which
is
as
necessary
as
it
is
difficult
;
for
when
once
their
●ervour
is
past
away
,
it
will
be
in
vain
to
demand
of
them
the
execution
of
their
promise
;
and
perhaps
you
will
have
the
trouble
of
seeing
them
fall
back
into
the
Precipice
,
for
want
of
removing
them
to
a
distance
from
it
.
In
administring
the
Sacrament
of
Penance
,
He
continues
to
instruct
him
,
on
the
Sub●ect
of
Confession
.
take
heed
of
discouraging
those
,
who
begin
to
discover
the
wounds
of
their
Souls
to
you
,
by
appearing
too
rashly
and
too
hastily
severe
.
H●w
enormous
soever
their
Sins
may
be
,
hear
them
,
not
only
with
patience
,
but
with
mildness
;
help
out
,
even
their
bashfulness
,
by
testifying
to
them
your
compassion
,
and
not
seeming
to
be
amaz'd
at
what
you
hear
.
Insinuate
into
them
,
that
you
have
heard
in
Confession
sins
of
a
much
more
crying
nature
:
and
lest
they
shou'd
despair
of
Pardon
for
their
faults
,
speak
to
them
of
the
infinite
Mercies
of
the
Lord
.
When
they
declare
a
crime
in
such
a
manner
,
that
you
may
perceive
they
are
in
trouble
how
to
speak
,
interrupt
them
,
by
letting
them
know
,
that
their
sin
is
not
altogether
so
great
as
they
may
think
:
that
by
God's
assistance
you
can
heal
the
most
mortal
wounds
of
the
Soul
;
bid
them
go
on
without
any
apprehension
,
and
make
no
difficulty
of
telling
all
.
You
will
find
some
of
them
,
whom
either
the
weakness
of
their
Age
or
Sex
will
hinder
from
revealing
to
you
their
more
shameful
sins
.
When
you
perceive
that
bashfulness
has
ty'd
their
tongue
,
be
before
hand
with
them
,
and
by
the
way
of
a
charitable
prevention
,
let
them
know
,
that
they
are
neither
the
first
,
nor
the
only
Persons
,
who
have
fallen
into
disorder
,
that
those
things
which
they
want
the
confidence
to
tell
you
,
are
little
in
comparison
of
what
you
have
heard
from
others
,
on
the
same
Subject
.
Impute
some
part
of
their
offence
to
the
corruption
of
Nature
,
to
the
violence
of
the
Temptation
,
and
to
the
unhappiness
they
had
to
be
ingag'd
in
such
Occasions
and
pressing
Circumstances
,
where
their
fall
was
almost
unavoidable
.
In
fine
,
I
must
advertise
you
,
that
to
remove
from
such
persons
,
that
unseasonable
shame-fac'dness
,
which
keeps
them
silent
;
from
such
Persons
,
I
say
,
whom
the
Devil
has
made
as
bashful
after
a
Crime
,
as
they
were
impudent
before
it
,
it
may
be
necessary
sometimes
,
to
discover
to
them
in
general
,
the
frailties
of
our
own
past
Lives
.
For
what
can
a
true
and
servent
Charity
refuse
.
for
the
safety
of
those
Souls
who
have
been
redeem'd
with
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
!
But
to
understand
,
when
this
is
proper
to
be
done
,
how
far
to
proceed
,
and
with
what
precautions
,
is
what
the
interiour
Spirit
,
and
your
experience
must
teach
you
,
in
those
particular
Conjunctures
.
You
will
ordinarily
meet
with
some
Christians
,
He
instructs
him
how
to
deal
with
those
,
who
want
faith
,
concerning
the
blessed
Sa●rament
.
who
believe
not
the
truth
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
either
by
not
frequenting
it
,
or
by
their
Conversation
,
with
Pagans
,
Mahometans
and
Heretiques
,
or
by
the
scandal
,
which
is
given
them
by
some
Christians
,
and
principally
(
which
I
speak
with
shame
and
sorrow
)
by
such
Priests
,
whose
Life
is
not
more
holy
,
than
that
of
the
People
.
For
,
beholding
some
of
them
,
approaching
the
Altar
,
without
any
preparation
,
assisting
at
it
,
without
modesty
and
reverence
,
they
imagine
,
that
Iesus
Christ
is
not
,
as
we
say
he
is
,
in
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
,
for
if
he
were
there
present
,
he
wou'd
never
suffer
such
impure
hands
to
touch
him
.
Make
it
your
business
,
that
those
mis-believing
Christians
shou'd
propose
to
you
all
their
doubts
,
and
discover
to
you
all
their
imaginations
,
which
being
known
,
then
prove
to
them
the
real
presence
of
Iesus
Christ
,
by
all
those
reasons
which
are
capable
of
establishing
it
;
and
shew
them
,
that
the
surest
means
for
them
to
come
out
of
their
errours
,
and
leave
their
Vices
,
is
often
to
approach
that
Sacrament
,
with
suitable
preparations
to
it
.
Though
your
Penitents
may
be
well
prepar'd
for
Confession
,
He
instructs
how
to
deal
with
Penitents
.
think
not
when
they
shall
declare
their
Sins
,
that
your
business
is
done
.
You
must
dive
into
the
bottom
of
their
Conscience
,
and
by
examination
,
draw
out
of
them
,
what
themselves
know
not
.
Ask
then
of
them
,
by
what
ways
and
in
what
manner
,
they
make
advantage
of
their
Money
:
what
are
their
Principles
,
and
what
their
Practise
,
in
their
Sails
,
in
their
Borrowing
,
and
in
all
their
Business
.
You
shall
find
Vsury
reigning
throughout
their
Traffick
;
and
that
they
who
have
no
stings
of
Conscience
,
in
relation
to
unjust
dealings
,
have
by
indirect
ways
scrap'd
together
,
the
greatest
part
of
their
Estates
.
But
in
things
,
where
money
has
to
do
,
many
are
so
harden'd
,
that
being
charg'd
with
rapine
,
they
have
either
no
scruple
concerning
it
,
or
so
very
light
,
that
it
never
breaks
their
sleep
.
Use
particularly
this
Method
,
towards
the
Governours
,
the
Treasurers
,
the
Receivers
,
and
other
Officers
belonging
to
the
Revenue
.
Whensoever
they
present
themselves
before
you
in
the
Sacred
Tribunal
,
interrogate
that
sort
of
People
,
by
what
means
they
grow
so
rich
,
what
secret
they
have
to
make
their
Offices
and
employments
bring
them
in
such
mighty
Sums
?
If
they
are
slye
of
telling
you
,
turn
and
wind
them
every
way
,
and
the
most
mildly
that
you
can
,
make
them
speak
,
in
spight
of
themselves
.
You
shall
soon
discover
their
tricks
,
and
secret
ways
of
management
,
by
which
,
an
inconsiderable
number
of
those
they
call
men
of
Business
,
divert
to
their
own
private
advantages
,
what
was
design'd
for
the
publick
profit
.
They
buy
up
Commodities
with
the
King's
Money
,
that
by
selling
them
again
,
they
may
be
able
to
make
up
their
Accompts
.
And
by
taking
up
all
the
Commodities
in
the
Port
,
they
put
the
people
upon
a
necessity
of
buying
at
their
Price
,
that
is
,
at
most
intolerable
Rates
.
Too
of●en
also
,
they
make
men
languish
at
the
Treasury
,
with
long
delays
,
and
canning
shifts
,
or
some
other
captious
Trick
;
men
I
say
,
to
whom
the
Exchequer
is
owing
,
that
they
may
be
driven
to
Compound
with
those
Sharks
of
State
,
for
half
their
due
,
and
let
them
go
off
with
the
other
half
:
this
open
Robbery
,
this
manifest
Villany
,
those
Gentlemen
call
by
a
mollify'd
name
,
the
fruits
of
their
industry
.
When
you
have
squeez'd
out
of
them
the
Confession
of
these
Monopolies
,
and
the
like
,
by
wire-drawing
them
,
with
apt
questions
,
you
will
come
more
easily
to
the
knowledge
of
their
ungodly
gains
,
and
what
they
ought
to
make
restitution
of
,
to
their
Neighbour
,
in
order
to
their
being
reconcil'd
to
God
,
than
if
in
general
,
you
shou'd
interrogate
them
concerning
their
injustice
.
For
example
,
demand
of
them
,
what
persons
they
have
wrong'd
,
they
will
immediately
answer
,
that
their
memory
upbraids
them
not
with
wronging
any
man
;
and
behold
the
reason
!
Custom
is
to
them
,
in
the
place
of
Law
;
and
that
which
they
see
done
before
them
every
day
,
they
perswade
themselves
may
be
practis'd
without
Sin.
As
if
Custom
can
authorize
by
I
know
not
what
kind
of
prescription
,
that
which
is
vitious
and
Criminal
in
its
own
nature
.
You
shall
admit
of
no
such
right
;
but
shall
declare
to
such
People
,
that
if
they
will
secure
their
Conscience
,
they
must
restore
,
what
they
possess
unjustly
.
Remember
especially
,
He
recommends
to
him
,
the
obedience
due
,
to
Ecclesiastical
Superi●urs
.
to
obey
the
Vicar
of
the
Bishop
:
When
you
are
arriv'd
at
Ormuz
,
you
shall
go
to
wait
on
him
,
and
falling
on
your
knees
before
him
,
you
shall
humbly
kiss
his
hand
.
You
shall
neither
Preach
,
nor
exercise
any
other
Employment
of
our
Institute
,
without
his
permission
,
above
all
things
,
have
no
difference
with
him
,
for
any
,
whatsoever
cause
:
on
the
contrary
,
endeavour
by
all
submissi●ns
,
and
all
possible
services
,
to
gain
his
friendship
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
may
be
willing
to
be
taught
by
you
,
to
make
the
meditations
of
our
Spiritual
Exercises
,
at
least
those
of
the
first
week
,
use
almost
the
same
method
,
with
all
the
other
Priests
;
if
you
cannot
perswade
them
to
retire
for
a
month
,
according
to
our
custom
,
engage
them
to
a
retreat
of
some
few
days
,
and
fail
not
to
visit
them
every
day
,
during
that
recess
,
to
explicate
to
them
the
Subjects
of
those
meditations
.
Pay
a
g●eat
respect
to
the
Person
of
the
Governour
;
〈…〉
and
make
it
apparent
,
by
the
most
profound
submissions
,
how
much
you
honour
him
.
Beware
of
any
difference
with
him
,
on
whatsoever
occasion
;
even
though
you
shou'd
observe
,
that
he
performs
not
his
duty
,
in
matters
of
importance
;
but
after
you
perceive
,
that
your
demeanour
has
instated
you
in
his
favour
,
and
good
graces
,
go
boldly
to
visit
him
:
and
after
you
have
testify'd
the
concernment
you
have
for
his
safety
and
his
honour
,
by
a
principle
of
good
will
to
him
,
then
declare
with
all
modesty
,
and
softness
of
expression
,
the
sorrow
you
have
to
see
his
Soul
and
Reputation
indanger'd
,
by
what
is
reported
of
him
in
the
World.
Then
you
shall
make
known
to
him
the
discourse
of
the
People
;
you
shall
desire
him
to
reflect
,
on
the
bad
consequences
of
such
reports
;
that
they
may
possibly
be
put
in
writing
,
and
go
farther
,
that
he
wou'd
willingly
they
shou'd
;
if
he
bethinks
him
not
in
time
,
of
giving
satisfaction
to
the
Publick
.
Nevertheless
,
take
not
this
upon
you
,
before
you
are
in
some
sort
satisfied
of
his
good
disposition
,
and
that
it
appears
probable
to
you
,
that
your
advertisement
may
sort
to
good
effect
.
Be
yet
more
cautious
in
charging
your self
,
with
bearing
to
him
the
complaints
of
particular
Persons
,
and
absolutely
refuse
that
Commission
,
by
excusing
your self
on
your
Evangelical
Functions
,
which
permit
you
not
to
frequent
the
Palaces
of
the
Great
,
nor
to
attend
whole
days
together
,
for
the
favourable
minutes
of
an
Audience
,
which
is
always
difficult
to
obtain
.
You
shall
add
,
that
when
you
shou'd
have
the
leisure
to
make
your
Court
,
and
that
all
the
doors
of
the
Palace
were
open
to
you
at
all
hours
,
you
shou'd
have
little
hopes
of
any
fruit
from
your
remonstrances
;
and
that
if
the
Governour
be
such
a
man
as
they
report
,
'
he
will
have
small
regard
to
you
,
as
being
●o
way
touch'd
,
either
with
the
fear
●f
God
,
or
the
duties
of
his
own
Conscience
.
You
shall
employ
,
He
gi●es
him
advice
concerning
his
〈◊〉
Functions
.
in
the
Conversion
of
In●idels
,
all
the
time
you
have
free
,
from
your
ordinary
labours
,
which
indispensably
regard
Christians
.
Always
prefer
those
Employments
,
which
are
of
a
larger
extent
,
to
those
which
are
more
narrowly
con●in'd
.
According
to
that
Rule
,
you
shall
never
omit
a
Sermon
in
publick
,
to
hear
a
private
Confession
.
You
shall
not
set
aside
the
Catechising
,
which
is
appointed
every
day
,
at
a
certain
hour
,
to
visit
any
particular
person
,
or
for
any
good
work
of
the
like
nature
.
For
the
rest
,
an
hour
before
Catechism
,
either
you
,
or
your
Companion
,
shall
go
to
the
places
of
most
concourse
in
the
Town
,
and
invite
all
men
with
a
loud
voice
,
to
come
and
hear
the
exposition
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
.
You
shall
write
from
time
to
time
,
〈…〉
to
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
what
Functions
you
exercise
for
the
advancement
of
God's
glory
,
what
order
you
keep
there
,
and
what
blessing
God
gives
on
your
endeavours
.
Have
care
▪
that
your
Relations
be
exact
,
and
such
that
our
Fathers
at
Goa
,
may
send
them
into
Europe
,
as
so
many
authentique
proofs
,
of
what
you
perform
in
the
East
,
and
of
what
success
it
shall
please
God
to
bestow
,
on
the
labours
of
our
little
Society
▪
Let
nothing
slip
into
those
accounts
,
which
may
reasonably
give
offence
to
any
man
;
nothing
that
may
seem
improbable
,
nothing
which
may
not
edify
the
Reader
,
and
give
him
occasion
to
magnify
the
name
of
God.
When
you
are
come
to
Ormuz
,
He
counsels
him
to
inform
himself
of
the
manner
of
the
Town
,
at
his
arrival
.
I
am
of
opinion
that
you
shou'd
see
particularly
those
who
are
of
greatest
reputation
for
their
probity
,
the
most
sincere
,
and
who
are
most
knowing
in
the
manners
of
the
Town
.
From
such
,
inform
your self
exactly
,
what
Vices
are
most
reigning
in
it
what
sorts
of
Cheats
,
enter
most
into
contracts
,
and
Societies
of
Commerce
,
that
so
understanding
all
things
thoroughly
,
and
truly
,
you
may
have
your
words
and
reasons
in
a
readiness
,
to
instruct
and
reprove
those
,
who
being
guilty
of
covert
Vsuries
,
false
Bargaining
,
and
other
wicked
actions
,
so
common
in
a
place
which
is
●●'d
with
such
a
concourse
of
different
Nations
,
shall
treat
with
you
in
familiar
Conversation
,
or
in
Sacramental
Confession
.
You
shall
walk
the
Streets
,
He
recommends
to
his
Prayers
the
S●uls
in
Purgatory
.
every
night
,
and
recommend
the
Souls
of
the
Dead
to
the
Prayers
of
the
Living
.
But
let
those
expressions
,
which
are
us'd
by
you
,
be
proper
to
move
the
compassion
of
the
Faithful
,
and
to
imprint
the
thoughts
of
Religio●
,
in
the
bottom
of
their
Souls
.
You
sh●ll
also
desire
their
Prayers
to
God
,
for
such
as
are
in
mortal
Sin
;
that
they
may
obtain
the
grace
of
coming
out
of
so
deplorable
a
condition
.
Endeavour
at
all
times
,
He
exhorts
him
not
to
shew
either
sadness
,
or
anger
.
to
make
your
humour
agreeable
,
keep
a
gay
and
serene
Countenance
,
without
suffering
the
least
shadow
of
choler
,
or
sadness
to
appear
in
it
;
otherwise
,
those
who
come
to
visit
you
,
will
never
open
their
hearts
to
you
,
and
will
not
repose
all
that
confidence
in
you
,
which
't
is
necessary
they
shou'd
have
,
to
the
end
they
may
profit
by
your
discourse
:
speak
always
with
civility
and
mildness
,
even
in
your
reprehensions
,
as
I
have
already
told
you
,
and
when
you
reprove
any
one
,
do
it
with
so
much
charity
,
that
it
may
be
evident
,
the
fault
displeases
you
,
and
not
the
Person
.
On
Sundays
,
〈…〉
and
Saints
days
,
you
shall
preach
at
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
At
the
Church
of
the
Misericordia
,
or
in
the
Principal
Church
of
the
Town
;
sending
first
your
Companion
about
the
Streets
,
with
his
Bell
in
his
hand
,
to
invite
the
People
to
the
Sermon
.
If
you
had
not
rather
perform
that
Office
in
your
own
Person
,
you
shall
carry
to
Church
that
Exposition
of
the
Apostles
Creed
,
which
I
have
put
into
your
hands
,
and
the
practice
which
I
have
compos'd
,
how
to
pass
the
day
in
Christian
duties
.
You
shall
give
Copies
of
that
Practice
,
to
those
whose
Confessions
you
hear
;
and
shall
enjoyn
them
for
their
holy
Penance
,
to
do
for
certain
days
,
that
which
is
contain'd
in
it
.
By
this
means
they
shall
accustom
themselves
to
a
Christian
Life
,
and
shall
come
to
do
of
their
own
accord
,
by
the
force
of
custom
,
that
which
they
did
at
the
first
,
only
by
the
command
of
their
Confessour
.
But
,
foreseeing
,
that
you
cannot
have
Copies
●now
for
so
many
People
,
I
advise
you
,
to
that
Practice
written
out
in
a
fair
large
hand
,
and
expose
it
in
some
publick
Place
,
that
they
who
are
willing
to
make
use
of
it
,
may
read
,
and
Transcribe
it
,
at
their
own
convenience
.
They
,
He
gives
him
instructions
,
touching
the
conduct
,
of
such
as
shall
be
receiv'd
into
the
Society
.
who
shall
be
desirous
of
being
receiv'd
into
the
Society
,
and
whom
you
shall
judge
to
be
proper
for
it
,
you
may
send
them
to
Goa
,
with
a
Letter
,
which
shall
point
out
their
Design
,
and
their
Talents
for
it
,
or
else
you
may
retain
them
with
you
.
In
this
last
Case
,
after
you
have
caus'd
them
to
perform
the
Spiritual
Exercises
for
a
month
together
,
you
shall
make
a
tryal
of
them
,
in
some
such
manner
,
as
may
edify
the
People
,
without
exposing
them
to
be
ridiculous
.
Order
them
,
therefore
,
to
serve
the
Sick
in
the
Hospitals
,
and
to
debase
themselves
to
the
meanest
,
and
most
distastful
Offices
.
Make
them
visit
the
Prisoners
,
and
teach
them
how
to
give
comfort
to
the
miserable
.
In
fine
,
Exercise
your
Novices
,
in
all
the
practises
of
humility
,
and
mortification
,
but
permit
them
not
to
appear
in
publick
,
in
extravagant
habits
,
which
may
cause
them
to
be
derided
by
the
multitude
;
suffer
it
not
,
I
say
,
far
from
imposing
it
upon
them
.
Ingage
not
all
the
Novices
,
indifferently
to
those
tryals
,
which
their
nature
most
abhors
;
but
examine
well
the
strength
of
each
,
and
sute
their
mortification
to
their
temper
,
to
their
education
,
to
the
advance
they
make
in
Spirituals
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
tryal
may
not
be
unprofitable
,
but
that
it
may
produce
its
effect
,
according
to
that
measure
of
grace
,
which
is
given
them
.
If
he
who
directs
the
Novices
,
has
not
all
these
considerations
,
it
will
fall
out
,
that
they
who
were
capable
of
making
a
great
proficience
in
Ver●ue
,
with
good
management
,
will
lose
their
courage
,
and
go
backward
.
And
besides
,
those
indiscreet
tryals
,
too
difficult
for
Beginners
,
take
off
the
love
of
the
Master
from
his
Novices
,
and
cause
his
Disciples
to
lessen
their
confidence
in
his
directions
.
In
the
mean
time
,
whoever
forms
young
People
to
a
Religious
Life
,
ought
to
leave
nothing
untry'd
,
to
bring
them
to
a
candid
and
free
discovery
of
their
evil
inclinations
,
and
the
suggestions
of
the
Devil
,
at
the
same
moment
,
when
they
are
tempted
,
for
without
this
,
they
will
never
be
able
to
disintangle
themselves
,
from
the
Snares
of
the
Tempter
;
never
will
they
arrive
to
a
religious
perfection
.
On
the
contrary
,
those
first
seeds
of
evil
being
brooded
over
,
and
nourish'd
,
as
I
may
say
,
by
silence
,
will
insensibly
produce
,
most
lamentable
effects
;
even
so
far
,
'till
the
Novices
come
to
grow
weary
of
regular
Discipline
,
to
nauseate
it
,
and
at
length
throw
off
the
yoke
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
re-plunge
themselves
in
the
pollutions
of
the
World.
They
,
amongst
those
young
men
,
whom
you
shall
observe
,
to
be
most
subject
to
vain-glory
,
and
delighted
with
sensual
pleasures
,
and
other
vices
,
ought
to
be
cur'd
,
in
this
following
manner
.
Make
them
search
for
reasons
,
and
for
proofs
,
against
those
Vices
,
to
which
they
are
inclin'd
:
And
when
they
have
found
many
,
help
them
to
compose
some
short
Discourses
on
them
.
Cause
them
afterwards
to
pronounce
those
Discourses
,
either
to
the
p●●ple
in
the
Church
,
or
in
the
Hospitals
,
to
those
who
are
in
a
way
of
recovery
,
so
as
to
be
present
at
them
,
or
in
other
places
;
there
is
reason
to
hope
,
that
the
things
which
they
have
fix'd
in
their
Minds
,
by
constant
study
,
and
strong
application
will
be
at
least
as
profitable
to
themselves
,
as
to
their
Audience
.
Doubtless
they
will
be
asham'd
,
not
to
profit
by
those
Remedies
,
which
they
propose
to
others
,
and
to
continue
in
those
Vices
,
from
which
they
endeavour
to
dissuade
their
Hearers
.
You
shall
use
proportion●bly
the
same
industry
,
towards
those
Sinners
,
who
cannot
conquer
themselves
so
far
,
as
they
commonly
say
,
to
put
away
the
occasions
of
their
Sin
,
or
to
make
restitution
of
those
goods
,
which
they
have
gotten
unlawfully
,
and
detain
unjustly
from
other
men
.
After
you
have
indear'd
your self
to
them
,
by
a
familiar
acquaintance
,
advise
them
to
say
that
to
their
own
Hearts
,
which
they
wou'd
say
to
a
Friend
,
on
the
like
occasion
,
and
ingage
,
as
it
were
for
the
exercise
of
their
parts
,
to
devise
such
Arguments
,
as
condemn
their
Actions
in
the
prson
of
another
.
Sometimes
you
will
see
before
you
,
He
teaches
him
the
methods
of
reducing
obstinate
Sinners
.
when
you
are
seated
in
the
Tribunal
of
Pe●ance
,
Men
,
who
are
inslav'd
to
their
Pleasures
,
and
their
Avarice
,
whom
no
motive
of
Gods
Love
,
nor
thought
of
D●ath
,
nor
fear
of
Hell
,
can
oblige
to
put
away
a
Mistress
,
or
to
restore
ill-gotten
Goods
.
The
only
means
of
reducing
such
people
,
is
to
threaten
them
,
with
the
misfortunes
of
this
present
life
,
which
are
the
only
ills
they
apprehend
:
Declare
then
to
them
,
that
if
they
hasten
not
to
appease
Divine
Iustice
,
they
shall
suddenly
suffer
considerable
losses
at
Sea
,
and
be
ill
treated
by
the
Governours
;
that
they
shall
lose
their
Law-Suits
,
that
they
shall
languish
many
years
in
Prison
,
that
they
shall
be
seiz'd
with
incurable
Diseases
,
and
reduc'd
to
extream
poverty
,
without
any
to
relieve
them
;
in
fine
,
that
they
and
their
Posterity
,
becoming
infamous
,
shall
be
the
Objects
of
the
publick
hate
,
and
curses
.
Tell
them
by
way
of
reason
,
for
those
accidents
,
that
no
Man
,
who
sets
God
at
naught
,
remains
unpunish'd
;
and
that
his
vengeance
is
so
much
the
more
terrible
,
by
how
much
longer
his
Patience
has
been
abus'd
.
The
Images
of
these
temporal
punishments
,
will
affright
those
Carnal
Men
,
who
are
not
to
be
wrought
on
but
by
their
Senses
,
and
will
bring
forth
in
their
insensible
Souls
,
the
first
motions
of
the
fear
of
God
,
of
that
saving
fear
which
is
the
beginning
of
Wisdom
.
Before
you
treat
with
any
one
,
He
advises
him
to
find
out
the
Dispositions
of
the
people
,
before
he
treats
with
them
.
concerning
his
Spiritual
Affairs
,
endeavour
to
understand
how
his
Soul
stands●
affected
.
Whether
it
be
calm
,
or
toss'd
with
any
violent
passion
,
whether
he
be
ready
to
follow
the
right
way
,
when
it
shall
be
shewn
to
him
,
or
whether
he
wanders
from
it
of
set
purpose
.
Whether
it
be
the
Tempter
,
or
the
Byass
of
his
own
Inclination
which
seduces
him
to
evil
,
whether
he
be
docile
,
and
dispos'd
to
hear
good
Counsel
,
or
of
that
untractable
humour
,
on
which
no
hold
is
to
be
fasten'd
,
it
will
beh●ve
you
to
vary
your
Discourse
,
according
to
these
several
dispositions
:
but
though
more
circumspection
is
to
be
taken
with
harden'd
Souls
,
and
difficult
of
access
,
you
are
never
to
flatter
the
Disease
,
nor
say
any
thing
to
him
,
which
may
weaken
the
vertue
of
the
Remedy
,
and
hinder
its
effect
.
Wheresoever
you
shall
be
,
〈…〉
even
though
you
only
pass
through
a
place
,
and
stay
but
little
in
it
,
endeavour
to
make
some
acquaintance
,
and
enquire
of
those
who
have
the
name
of
honest
and
experienc'd
Men
,
not
only
what
Crimes
are
most
frequently
committed
in
that
Town
,
and
what
deceipts
most
us'd
in
Traffick
,
as
I
have
already
taught
you
in
relation
to
Ormuz
;
but
farther
learn
the
Inclinations
of
the
people
,
the
Customs
of
the
Country
,
the
form●
of
Government
,
the
receiv'd
Opinions
,
and
all
things
respecting
the
commerce
of
Humane
Life
.
For
believe
me
,
the
knowledge
of
those
things
,
is
very
profitable
to
a
Missioner
,
for
the
speedy
curing
of
Spiritual
Diseases
,
and
to
have
always
at
hand
,
wherewithal
to
give
ease
to
such
as
come
before
you
.
You
will
understand
from
thence
,
on
what
point
you
are
most
to
insist
in
preaching
,
and
what
chiefly
to
recommend
in
Confessions
.
This
knowledge
will
make
,
that
nothing
shall
be
new
to
you
,
nothing
shall
surprise
,
or
amase
you
;
it
will
furnish
you
with
the
Address
of
conducting
Souls
,
and
even
with
Authority
over
them
.
The
Men
of
the
World
,
are
accustom'd
to
despise
the
Religious
,
as
people
,
who
understand
it
not
.
But
if
they
find
one
,
who
knows
how
to
behave
himself
in
Conversation
,
and
has
practis'd
Men
,
they
will
admire
him
as
an
extraordinary
person
;
they
will
give
themselves
up
to
him
,
they
will
find
no
difficulty
,
even
in
doing
violence
to
their
own
Inclinations
,
under
his
direction
,
and
will
freely
execute●
what
he
injoys
,
though
never
so
repugnant
to
their
corrupt
Nature
.
Behold
the
wonderful
fruit
of
knowing
well
the
World
;
so
that
you
are
not
at
this
present
,
to
take
less
pains
in
acquiring
this
knowledge
,
than
formerly
you
have
done
,
in
learning
Philosophy
,
and
Divinity
.
For
what
remains
,
this
Science
is
neither
to
be
learnt
,
from
ancient
Manuscripts
,
nor
printed
Books
;
't
is
in
living
Books
,
and
the
Conversation
of
knowing
Men
,
that
you
must
study
it
:
With
it
,
you
shall
do
more
good
,
than
if
you
dealt
amongst
the
people
,
all
the
Arguments
of
the
Doctors
,
and
all
the
Subtilties
of
the
School
.
You
shall
set
apart
one
day
of
the
week
,
He
gi●es
him
Cou●sel
c●ncerning
Reconciliations
.
to
reconcile
differences
,
and
regulate
the
Interests
of
such
as
are
●t
variance
,
and
are
preparing
to
go
to
Law.
Hear
them
one
after
the
other
,
and
propose
terms
of
Accommodation
to
them
.
Above
all
things
,
give
them
to
understand
,
that
they
shall
find
their
account
in
a
friendly
Reconciliation
,
sooner
than
in
casting
themselves
into
eternal
Suits
,
which
without
speaking
of
their
Conscience
,
and
their
Credit
,
ever
cost
much
Money
,
and
more
trouble
.
I
know
well
,
that
this
will
not
be
pleasing
to
the
Advocates
and
Proctors
,
whom
t●e
spinning
out
a
Process
,
and
tricks
of
wr●ngling
,
still
enrich
:
But
trouble
not
your self
,
with
what
those
Bawlers
say
,
and
make
even
them
comprehend
,
if
it
be
possible
,
that
by
perpetuating
Suits
,
by
these
numberless
Formalities
,
they
expose
themselves
to
the
danger
of
eternal
Damnation
.
Endeavour
also
to
ingage
them
into
a
Retirement
of
some
few
days
,
to
the
end
,
their
spiritual
Exercises
,
may
work
them
off
to
other
courses
.
Stay
not
till
your
arrival
at
Ormuz
before
you
preach
.
He
instracts
him
in
the
way
of
preaching
well
.
Begin
on
Ship-board
,
and
as
soon
as
you
come
there
.
In
your
Sermons
,
affect
not
to
make
a
shew
of
much
Learning
,
or
of
a
happy
Memory
,
by
citing
many
passages
of
ancient
Authors
;
some
few
are
necessary
,
but
let
them
be
chosen
and
fitted
to
the
purpose
.
Employ
the
best
part
of
your
Sermon
,
in
a
lively
description
of
the
interiour
estate
of
worldly
Souls
.
Set
before
their
Eyes
in
your
Discourse
,
and
let
them
see
,
as
in
a
Glass
,
their
own
disquiets
,
their
little
cunnings
,
their
trif●ing
projects
,
and
their
vain
hopes
.
You
shall
also
shew
them
,
the
unhappy
issue
of
all
their
designs
.
You
shall
discover
to
them
,
the
snares
which
are
l●id
for
them
,
by
the
evil
Spirit
,
and
teach
them
the
means
of
shunning
them
.
But
,
moreover
,
you
shall
tell
them
,
That
if
they
suffer
themselves
to
be
surpris'd
by
them
,
they
are
to
expect
the
worst
that
can
happen
to
them
;
and
by
this
you
shall
gain
their
attention
:
for
a
man
never
fails
of
attentive
A●dience
,
when
the
Interest
of
the
Hearer
,
is
the
Subject
of
the
Discourse
.
Stuff
not
out
your
S●rmons
,
with
sublime
Speculations
,
knotty
Q●estions
,
and
Scholastical
Controversies
.
Those
things
which
are
above
the
level
of
men
of
the
World
,
only
make
a
noise
and
signifie
nothing
.
'T
is
necessary
to
represent
men
to
themselves
,
i●
you
will
gain
them
.
But
well
to
express
,
what
passes
in
the
bottom
their
Hearts
,
you
must
first
understand
them
well
;
and
in
order
to
that
,
you
must
practise
their
Conversation
,
you
must
watch
them
narrowly
,
and
fathom
all
their
depths
.
Study
then
those
living
Books
,
and
assure
your self
,
you
shall
draw
out
of
them
,
the
means
of
turning
Sinners
,
on
what
side
you
please
.
I
do
not
forbid
you
,
nevertheless
,
to
consult
the
holy
Scriptures
on
requisite
occasions
,
nor
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
nor
the
Canons
,
n●r
Books
of
Piety
,
nor
Treatises
of
Morality
,
they
may
furnish
you
with
solid
proof●
,
for
the
establishment
of
Christian
Truths
,
with
Soveraign
Remedies
against
Temptations
,
and
Heroical
Examples
of
V●rtue
.
But
all
this
will
appear
too
cold
,
and
be
to
no
purpose
,
if
Souls
be
not
dispos'd
to
profit
by
them
;
and
they
cannot
profit
but
by
the
ways
I
have
prescrib'd
.
So
,
that
the
duty
of
a
Preacher
,
is
to
sound
the
bottom
of
Humane
Hearts
,
to
have
an
exact
knowledge
of
the
World
,
to
make
a
faithful
Picture
of
man
,
and
set
it
in
so
true
a
light
,
that
every
one
may
know
it
for
his
own
.
Since
the
King
of
Portugal
,
What
he
orders
him
concerning
his
subsistance
,
and
touching
Presents
.
has
order'd
,
that
you
shall
be
allow'd
from
the
Treasury
,
what
is
needful
for
your
subsistance
,
make
use
of
the
favour
of
so
charitable
a
Prince
,
and
receive
nothing
but
from
his
Ministers
.
If
other
persons
will
giv●
you
any
thing
,
refuse
it
,
though
they
shou'd
offer
it
of
their
own
meer
motion
.
For
as
much
,
as
it
is
of
great
consequence
to
the
liberty
of
an
Apostolical
Man
,
not
to
owe
his
subsistance
to
those
whom
he
ought
to
conduct
in
the
way
of
Salvation
,
and
whom
he
is
bound
to
reprove
,
when
they
go
astray
from
it
.
One
may
truly
say
of
those
presents
,
That
he
who
takes
,
is
taken
.
And
't
is
for
this
,
that
when
we
are
to
make
a
charitable
Reprehension
,
to
such
of
whom
we
receive
Alms
,
we
know
not
well
,
how
to
begin
it
,
or
in
what
words
to
dress
it
.
Or
if
our
Zeal
imboldens
us
to
speak
freely
,
our
words
have
less
effect
upon
them
,
because
they
treat
us
with
an
assuming
Air
of
loftiness
,
as
if
that
which
we
receiv'd
from
them
,
had
made
them
our
Masters
,
and
put
them
in
possession
of
despising
us
.
What
I
say
,
relates
chiefly
to
a
sort
of
persons
,
who
are
plung'd
in
Vice
,
who
wou'd
willingly
be
credited
with
your
friendship
,
and
will
endeavour
by
all
good
Offices
,
to
make
way
to
your
good
Will
.
Their
design
is
not
to
profit
by
your
Conversation
,
for
the
amendment
of
their
lives
;
all
they
pretend
to
,
is
to
stop
your
Mouth
,
and
to
escape
a
Censure
,
which
they
know
they
have
deserv'd
.
Be
upon
your
guard
against
such
people
;
yet
I
am
not
of
opinion
,
that
you
shou'd
wh●lly
reject
them
,
or
altogether
despise
their
Courtesy
:
If
they
shou'd
invite
you
to
their
Table
,
refuse
it
not
;
and
yet
less
refuse
their
Pre●ents
of
small
value
,
such
as
are
usually
made
in
the
Indies
,
by
the
Portugueses
to
each
other
,
and
which
one
cannot
refuse
,
without
giving
an
affront
;
as
for
example
,
Fruits
,
and
Drinks
.
At
the
same
time
,
declare
to
them
,
that
you
only
receive
those
little
Gifts
,
in
hope
they
will
also
receive
your
good
Advice
;
and
that
you
go
to
eat
with
them
,
only
that
you
may
dispose
them
,
by
a
good
Confession
,
to
approach
the
holy
Table
.
For
such
Presents
as
I
have
nam'd
,
such
I
mean
,
as
are
not
to
be
refus'd
,
when
you
have
receiv'd
t●em
,
send
them
to
the
Sick
,
to
the
Prison●rs
,
or
to
the
Poor
.
The
people
will
be
ed●●y'd
with
this
procedure
,
and
no
occasion
left
of
susp●cting
you
,
either
of
niceness
or
〈◊〉
.
For
〈◊〉
relates
to
your
abode
,
〈…〉
you
will
see
,
at
your
arrival
,
and
having
prudently
c●●sider'd
the
state
of
things
,
you
may
judge
where
it
will
be
most
convenient
for
you
to
dwell
,
either
in
the
Hospital
,
or
the
House
〈◊〉
Mercy
,
or
〈◊〉
little
lodging
,
in
the
neighbourhood
.
If
I
think
fit
to
call
you
to
Japan
,
you
shall
immedately
give
notice
of
it
,
by
writing
to
the
Rectour
of
this
Colledge
,
by
two
or
three
different
conveyances
,
to
the
end
,
he
may
supply
your
place
,
with
one
of
our
Fathers
,
a
man
capable
of
assisting
,
and
comforting
the
City
of
Ormuz
.
In
fine
,
I
recommend
you
to
your self
;
and
that
in
particular
,
you
never
forget
,
that
you
are
a
member
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
.
In
the
Conjunctures
of
Affairs
,
experience
will
best
instruct
you
,
what
will
be
most
for
Gods
service
;
for
there
is
no
better
Master
than
Practice
,
and
Observation
,
in
matters
of
Prudence
.
Remember
me
always
in
your
Prayers
;
and
take
care
,
that
they
who
are
under
your
direction
,
recommend
me
in
theirs
,
to
the
common
Master
,
whom
we
serve
.
To
conclude
this
long
,
Instruction
,
the
last
advice
I
give
you
,
is
,
To
read
over
this
Paper
carefully
,
once
a
week
,
that
you
may
never
forget
any
one
of
the
Articles
contain'd
in
it
.
May
it
please
the
Lord
,
to
go
along
with
you
,
to
conduct
you
in
your
Voyage
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
to
continue
here
with
us
.
Eight
days
after
Gasper
Barzo●us
was
gone
for
Ormus
,
He
〈◊〉
f●●
Japan
.
with
his
Companion
Raymond
Pereyra
,
Father
Xavier
went
himself
for
Iapan
:
It
was
in
April
15●19
.
He
imbark'd
in
a
Galley
,
bound
no
farther
than
Cochin
,
where
waited
for
him
a
S●ip
,
which
was
to
go
towards
Malacca
.
He
took
for
Companions
,
Father
Cozmo
de
Torrez
,
and
Iohn
Fernandez
,
besides
the
three
Iaponneses
,
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
,
and
his
two
Servants
,
Iohn
and
Anthony
.
'T
is
true
,
there
imbark'd
with
him
,
in
the
same
Galley
,
Emanuel
Moralez
,
and
Alphonso
de
Castro
,
but
it
was
only
that
the
Father
might
carry
them
to
Malacca
,
from
whence
both
of
them
were
to
be
transported
to
the
Molucca's
.
The
Ship
,
which
attended
the
Father
at
Cochin
,
being
just
ready
to
set
sail
,
they
made
but
a
short
stay
,
in
that
place
:
but
it
was
not
unprofitable
.
The
Saint
walking
one
day
,
through
the
Streets
,
happen'd
to
meet
a
Portuguese
of
his
acquaintance
;
and
immediately
ask'd
him
,
how
he
was
in
health
?
The
Portuguese
answer'd
,
he
was
very
well
:
yes
,
reply'd
Xavier
,
in
relation
to
your
body
,
but
in
regard
of
your
Soul
,
no
man
can
be
in
a
worse
condition
.
This
man
,
who
was
then
designing
in
his
heart
a
wicked
action
.
knew
immediately
that
the
Father
saw
into
the
bottom
of
it
;
and
seriously
reflecting
on
it
,
follow'd
Xavier
,
Con●ess'd
himself
,
and
chang'd
his
evil
life
.
The
Preaching
of
Castro
,
so
charm'd
the
People
,
that
they
desir'd
to
have
retain'd
him
at
Cochin
,
there
to
have
establish'd
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
:
But
Xavier
,
who
had
design'd
him
for
the
Molucca's
,
oppos'd
it
.
And
Providence
,
which
destin'd
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
to
that
Missioner
,
suffer'd
him
not
to
continue
in
a
place
,
where
they
had
nothing
but
veneration
for
him
.
They
left
Cochin
on
the
25th
of
April
,
He
arrives
at
Malacca
,
and
what
he
performs
there
.
and
arriv'd
at
Malacca
on
the
last
of
May.
All
the
Town
came
to
meet
Father
Xavier
,
and
every
particular
Person
was
overjoy'd
at
his
return
.
Alphonso
Martinez
,
grand
Vicar
to
the
Bishop
,
at
that
time
lay
dangerously
Sick
,
and
in
such
an
Agony
of
Soul
,
as
mov'd
compassion
.
For
having
been
advertis'd
to
put
himself
in
condition
of
giving
up
his
Accounts
to
God
,
of
that
Ministry
which
he
had
exercis'd
for
thirty
years
,
and
of
all
the
actions
of
his
life
,
he
was
so
struck
with
the
horrour
of
immediate
death
,
and
the
disorders
of
his
life
,
which
was
not
very
regular
,
for
a
man
of
his
Profession
,
that
he
fell
into
a
deep
Melancholly
,
and
totally
despair'd
of
his
Salvation
.
He
cast
out
lamentable
cryes
,
which
a●●righted
the
hearers
;
they
heard
him
name
his
Sins
alo●d
,
and
detest
them
,
with
a
furious
regret
,
not
that
he
might
ask
Pardon
for
them
,
but
only
to
declare
their
enormity
.
When
they
wou'd
have
spoken
to
him
of
Gods
infinite
m●●c●
,
he
broke
out
into
a
rage
,
and
●r●'d
out
as
loud
as
he
was
able
,
that
there
was
no
forgiveness
for
the
Damn'd
,
and
no
mercy
in
the
Bottomless
Pit.
The
sick
man
was
told
,
that
Father
Francis
was
just
arriv'd
;
and
was
ask'd
〈◊〉
he
shou'd
not
be
glad
to
see
him
▪
Martinez
,
who
formerly
had
been
very
nearly
acquainted
with
him
,
seem'd
to
breathe
anew
,
at
the
hearing
of
that
name
,
and
suddenly
began
to
raise
himself
,
to
go
see
(
said
he
)
the
man
of
God.
But
the
attempt
he
made
,
serv'd
only
to
put
him
into
a
fainting
Fit.
The
Father
,
entring
at
the
same
moment
,
found
him
in
it
.
It
had
always
been
his
custom
,
to
make
his
first
visit
,
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Superiours
;
but
besides
this
,
the
sickness
of
the
Vicar
,
hasten'd
the
Visit.
When
the
sick
man
,
was
come
by
little
and
little
to
himself
,
Xavier
began
to
speak
to
him
of
Eternity
,
and
of
the
conditions
requisite
to
a
Christian
death
.
This
discourse
threw
Martinez
back
again
,
into
his
former
terrours
;
and
the
Servant
of
God
,
in
this
occasion
,
found
that
to
be
true
,
which
he
had
often
said
,
that
nothing
is
more
difficult
,
than
to
perswade
a
dying
man
to
hope
well
of
his
Salvation
,
who
in
the
course
of
his
life
,
had
●latter'd
himself
with
the
hopes
of
it
,
that
he
might
Sin
with
the
greater
boldness
.
Seeing
the
evil
to
be
almost
past
remedy
,
he
undertook
to
do
violence
to
Heaven
,
that
he
might
obtain
for
the
Sick
man
,
the
thoughts
of
true
repentance
,
and
the
grace
of
a
religious
death
.
For
he
made
a
Vow
upon
the
place
,
to
say
a
great
number
of
Masses
,
in
honour
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
,
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
of
the
Angels
,
and
some
of
the
Saints
,
to
whom
he
had
a
particular
devotion
.
His
Vows
were
scarcely
made
,
when
Martinez
became
calm
;
began
to
have
reasonable
thoughts
,
and
receiv'd
the
last
Sacraments
,
with
a
lively
sorrow
for
his
Sins
,
and
a
tender
relyance
on
Gods
Mercies
;
after
which
,
he
dy'd
gently
in
the
arms
of
Xavier
,
calling
on
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
.
His
happy
death
gave
great
consolation
to
the
Holy
man
;
His
〈◊〉
for
the
success
of
his
Breth●en
in
their
F●●●●●ions
.
but
the
Apostolick
labours
of
Francis
Perez
,
and
Roch
Oliveira
,
increas'd
his
joy
.
He
had
sent
them
the
year
before
to
Malacca
,
there
to
found
a
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
according
to
the
desire
of
the
People
,
and
they
had
been
very
well
receiv'd
.
Perez
had
begun
to
open
a
publick
School
,
for
the
instruction
of
the
youth
in
Learning
,
and
Piety
,
according
to
the
Spirit
of
their
Institute
.
Oliveira
had
wholly
given
himself
to
the
Ministry
of
Preaching
,
and
the
conduct
of
Souls
,
but
tying
himself
more
especially
to
the
care
of
Turks
and
Iews
,
of
which
,
there
was
always
a
vast
Concourse
in
the
Town
.
For
the
first
,
came
expresly
from
Mecca
,
and
the
last
from
Malabar
,
to
endeavour
there
to
plant
Mahometism
,
and
Iudaism
,
where
Christianity
then
flourish'd
.
The
Example
of
the
two
Missioners
,
drew
many
Portugueses
to
that
kind
of
life
,
He
receives
a
young
Gentleman
,
into
the
Society
.
of
which
they
both
made
profession
.
The
most
considerable
of
all
,
was
a
young
Gentleman
,
whose
name
was
Iuan
Bravo
;
who
by
his
noble
Birth
and
Valour
,
might
justly
hope
to
raise
his
fortunes
in
the
World.
But
he
pre●erring
Evangelical
Poverty
,
and
Religious
Humility
,
before
all
those
earthly
expectations
,
and
establishments
,
was
just
then
ready
to
have
taken
Ship
for
Goa
,
there
to
execute
those
thoughts
,
with
which
Heaven
had
inspir'd
him
,
when
he
was
inform'd
,
that
Xavier
wou'd
take
Malacca
in
his
way
.
He
therefore
waited
for
him
,
and
in
the
mean
time
liv'd
with
Perez
and
Oliveira
,
as
if
he
had
been
already
of
the
Society
.
At
least
he
conform'd
himself
as
much
as
he
was
able
,
to
their
manners
,
and
habited
himself
like
them
:
that
is
to
say
,
instead
of
rich
Garments
,
he
put
on
an
old
threed-bare
Cassock
,
with
which
he
look'd
the
World
in
the
face
,
without
having
yet
forsaken
it
.
He
perform'd
the
Spiritual
Exercises
for
a
month
together
,
and
never
came
out
of
his
retirement
,
but
to
employ
himself
in
works
of
Charity
in
the
Hospital
:
There
for
three
months
,
he
attended
the
Sick
,
living
in
Poverty
,
and
begging
his
Bread
from
door
to
door
,
even
in
the
sight
of
Iames
Sosa
his
Kinsman
,
Admiral
of
the
Fleet
,
which
was
Rigging
out
for
the
Molucca's
.
These
Tryals
oblig'd
the
Father
to
receive
Bravo
into
the
Society
.
He
admitted
him
almost
immediately
,
to
take
the
first
Vows
,
and
finding
in
him
an
excellent
foundation
,
for
all
the
Apostolical
Vertues
,
he
took
care
to
cultivate
him
;
even
so
far
,
as
to
leave
him
in
writing
these
following
Rules
,
before
his
departure
to
Iapan
.
See
here
,
The
instructions
which
he
gives
to
Bravo
.
my
dear
Brother
,
the
from
of
life
,
which
you
are
constantly
to
practise
every
day
.
In
the
morning
,
as
soon
as
you
are
awaken'd
,
prepare
your self
to
meditate
on
some
Mystery
of
our
Lord
;
beginning
from
his
holy
Nativity
,
and
continuing
to
his
glorious
Ascension
;
the
Subjects
of
the
Meditations
are
mark'd
,
and
put
in
Order
,
in
the
Book
of
Exercises
.
Employ
at
the
least
half
an
hour
in
Prayers
;
and
apply
your self
to
it
,
with
all
those
interiour
dispositions
,
which
you
may
remember
you
practis'd
,
in
your
retirement
of
a
month
.
Consider
every
day
one
Mystery
,
in
such
manner
,
that
if
,
for
Example
,
on
Monday
,
the
Birth
of
our
Saviour
,
was
the
Subject
of
your
Meditation
,
that
of
his
Circumcision
shall
be
for
Tuesday
;
and
so
in
course
,
'till
in
a
months
time
,
having
run
through
all
the
actions
of
Iesus
Christ
,
you
come
to
contemplate
him
ascending
into
Heaven
in
Triumph
.
You
are
every
Month
,
to
begin
these
Meditations
again
,
in
the
same
order
.
At
the
end
of
every
Meditation
,
you
shall
renew
your
Vows
of
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
,
to
which
you
have
oblig'd
your self
.
You
shall
make
them
,
I
say
,
a-new
,
and
offer
them
to
God
with
the
same
serven●y
,
wherewith
you
first
made
them
.
This
renewing
of
your
Vows
,
will
weaken
in
you
the
motions
of
Concupiscence
,
and
render
all
the
Powers
of
Hell
less
capable
of
hurting
you
;
for
which
reason
,
I
am
of
opinion
that
you
ought
never
to
omit
them
.
After
Dinner
,
you
shall
resume
your
mornings
Prayer
,
and
reflect
on
the
same
Mystery
,
half
an
hour
;
you
shall
also
renew
your
Vows
,
at
the
end
of
your
Meditation
.
You
are
to
employ
your self
in
this
manner
interiourly
through
all
the
variety
of
your
outward
business
;
giving
an
hour
in
every
day
,
to
the
consideration
of
the
most
holy
life
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
in
whatsoever
Affair
,
or
in
whatsoever
Incumbrance
you
are
ingag'd
.
You
may
practise
this
with
most
convenience
,
by
allowing
half
an
hour
in
the
morning
,
and
another
half
in
the
afternoon
,
according
to
my
direction
.
Before
you
lie
down
at
night
,
examine
well
your
Conscience
,
in
calling
over
your
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
of
all
the
day
;
and
even
observing
,
if
you
have
not
fail'd
of
doing
something
,
which
it
was
your
duty
to
have
done
;
let
this
discussion
be
as
exact
,
as
if
you
were
just
ready
to
Confess
your self
.
After
you
have
conceiv'd
a
most
lively
sorrow
for
your
faults
,
by
the
motive
of
God's
love
,
you
shall
humbly
ask
Pardon
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
vow
amendment
to
him
.
In
fine
,
you
shall
so
dispose
your self
to
rest
,
that
your
sleep
may
come
upon
you
,
in
thoughts
of
Piety
,
and
in
resolutions
of
passing
the
next
day
,
with
greater
holiness
.
On
the
morrow
,
at
your
waking
,
think
on
the
Sins
which
you
observ'd
in
the
examen
of
the
night
before
:
and
while
you
are
putting
on
your
Cloaths
,
ask
the
assistance
of
Gods
Grace
,
that
you
may
not
that
day
,
relapse
into
your
yesterdays
offences
.
Then
perform
your
mornings
Meditation
,
and
proceed
through
your
whole
days
work
,
as
I
have
order'd
you
.
●
But
be
so
punctual
,
and
so
constant
in
all
these
spiritual
practices
,
that
nothing
but
sickness
cause
you
to
forbear
them
.
For
if
,
when
you
are
in
health
,
you
shou'd
deferr
,
or
leave
them
off
,
under
some
pretence
of
business
,
be
sure
you
make
a
scruple
of
it
,
and
let
not
the
day
pass
over
you
,
till
in
the
presence
of
your
Brethren
,
you
confess
your
fault
,
and
of
your
own
free
motion
,
demand
Penance
,
for
having
omitted
or
neglected
that
which
was
so
strictly
commanded
by
your
Superiour
.
For
what
remains
,
whatsoever
you
do
,
or
in
whatsoever
condition
of
Spirit
you
may
be
,
labour
with
all
your
power
,
still
to
overcome
your self
.
Subdue
your
Passions
,
embrace
what
is
most
abhorring
to
your
sense
,
repress
all
natural
desire
of
Glory
,
most
especially
;
and
spare
not
your self
in
that
particular
,
till
you
have
torn
out
of
your
Heart
,
the
very
Roots
of
Pride
;
not
only
suffering
your self
to
be
debas'd
beneath
all
men
,
but
being
glad
to
be
despis'd
.
For
,
hold
this
for
certain
,
that
without
this
Humility
and
Mortification
,
you
can
neither
advance
in
Vertue
,
nor
serve
your
Neighbour
as
you
ought
,
nor
be
acceptable
to
God
,
nor
,
to
conclude
all
,
persevere
in
the
Society
of
Iesus
.
Obey
in
all
things
,
the
Father
with
whom
you
live
;
and
however
displeasing
,
or
difficult
the
things
may
be
,
which
he
commands
you
,
perform
them
with
much
chearfulness
,
never
opposing
his
Orders
,
nor
making
any
exceptions
on
your
part
,
on
any
account
whatsoever
.
In
fine
,
hearken
to
him
,
and
suffer
your self
to
be
directed
in
all
things
by
him
,
as
if
Father
Ignatius
were
personally
present
,
speaking
to
you
,
and
directing
you
.
With
whatsoever
temptations
you
shall
find
your self
assaulted
,
discover
them
all
sincerely
to
him
who
governs
you
;
and
remain
perswaded
,
that
this
is
the
only
means
of
subduing
them
.
Besides
this
advantage
,
there
accrue
other
spiritual
pro●its
,
in
making
known
the
secret
motions
of
your
Heart
,
for
the
violence
which
you
do
to
your self
,
to
surmount
that
natural
shamefac'dness
which
hinders
you
from
acknowledging
your
Imperfections
and
Frailties
,
draws
down
the
Grace
of
God
upon
you
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
This
Overture
,
and
Franckness
of
your
Heart
,
ruins
the
designs
of
the
evil
Spirit
,
who
can
never
do
mischief
,
but
when
he
is
in
disguise
;
but
when
once
discover'd
,
is
so
far
disarm'd
,
and
despicably
weak
,
that
they
,
for
whom
he
lies
in
ambush
,
laugh
at
him
.
'●
was
in
this
manner
,
that
the
holy
Apostle
,
Francis
Xavier
,
instructed
the
young
men
of
the
Society
,
and
nothing
,
perhaps
,
cou'd
better
explain
to
us
,
the
great
resemblance
,
that
was
betwixt
the
Souls
of
Xavier
,
and
Ignatius
.
At
this
time
,
T●e
n●ws
which
〈◊〉
●●a●s
from
Japan
.
there
came
news
from
Iapan
,
and
some
Letters
reported
,
That
one
of
the
Kings
of
that
Island
,
had
desir'd
some
Preachers
to
be
sent
to
him
,
by
an
express
Embassy
to
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
.
That
this
King
had
learnt
somewhat
of
the
Christian
Law
,
and
that
a
strange
accident
had
made
him
desirous
of
knowing
more
.
This
accident
was
related
in
those
Letters
,
after
this
following
manner
.
Some
Portuguese
Merchants
,
being
landing
at
the
Port
,
belonging
of
the
Capital
City
,
of
one
of
those
Kingdoms
of
Iapan
,
were
lodg'd
by
the
King's
order
,
in
a
forsaken
House
,
which
was
thought
to
be
haunted
by
evil
Spirits
;
the
common
opinion
,
was
not
ill
grounded
,
and
the
Portugueses
soon
perceiv'd
,
that
their
Lodging
was
disturb'd
.
They
heard
a
horrible
rumbling
all
the
night
;
they
felt
themselves
pull'd
out
of
their
Beds
,
and
beaten
in
their
sleep
,
without
seeing
any
one
.
One
night
being
awaken'd
,
at
the
cry
of
one
of
their
Servants
,
and
running
with
their
Arms
towards
the
place
,
from
whence
the
noise
was
heard
,
they
foun●
the
Servant
on
the
ground
,
trembling
for
fear
.
They
ask'd
him
the
occasion
of
his
out-cry
,
and
why
he
shook
in
that
manner
:
He
answer'd
,
That
he
had
seen
a
frightful
Apparition
,
such
a
one
,
as
Painters
use
to
draw
for
the
picture
of
the
Devil
▪
As
this
Servant
,
was
not
thought
either
●aint-hearted
,
or
a
liar
,
the
Portugueses
no
longer
doubted
,
what
was
the
meaning
of
all
that
ratling
and
clutter
,
which
they
heard
every
night
;
to
put
an
end
to
it
,
they
set
Crosses
in
all
the
Rooms
,
after
which
they
heard
no
more
of
it
.
The
Iaponneses
were
much
surpris'd
,
to
hear
the
House
was
not
at
quiet
:
The
King
himself
,
to
whom
the
Portugueses
had
said
,
That
the
Christian
Cross
had
driven
away
the
euil
Spirits
,
admir'd
that
wonderful
effect
,
and
commanded
Crosses
to
be
set
up
in
all
places
,
even
in
his
own
Palaces
,
and
in
the
High-ways
.
In
consequence
of
this
,
he
desir'd
to
be
inform'd
,
from
whence
the
Cross
deriv'd
that
Vertue
?
and
for
what
cause
the
Devils
so
much
fear'd
it
.
Thus
,
by
little
and
little
,
he
enter'd
into
the
Mysteries
of
Faith.
But
as
the
Iaponneses
are
extreamly
curious
,
not
content
to
be
instructed
by
Souldiers
and
Merchants
,
he
thought
of
sending
for
Preachers
,
and
in
that
prospect
,
sent
an
Embassadour
to
the
Indies
.
This
news
gave
infinite
satisfaction
to
Father
Xavier
,
He
disposes
himself
for
the
Voyage
of
Japan
,
more
earnestly
than
ever
.
and
so
much
the
more
hasten'd
his
Voyage
,
by
how
much
,
he
now
perceiv'd
the
Iaponians
were
dispos'd
to
receive
the
Gospel
.
There
were
in
the
Port
of
Malacca
,
many
Portuguese
Vessels
,
in
readiness
to
set
Sail
for
Iapan
,
but
all
of
them
were
to
make
many
other
Voyages
by
the
way
,
which
was
not
the
Saints
business
.
His
only
means
,
was
to
have
recourse
to
a
Iunck
of
China
,
(
so
they
call
those
little
Vessels
)
which
was
bound
directly
for
Iapan
.
The
Master
of
the
Vessel
,
call'd
Neceda
,
was
a
famous
Pirate
;
a
Friend
to
the
Portugueses
,
notwithstanding
the
War
which
was
newly
declar'd
against
them
;
so
well
known
by
his
Robberies
at
Sea
,
that
his
Ship
was
commonly
call'd
,
The
Robers
Vessel
.
Don
Pedro
de
Sylva
,
Governour
of
Malacca
,
got
a
promise
from
the
Chines
Captain
,
that
he
wou'd
carry
the
Father
,
safely
,
and
without
injury
,
and
took
Hostages
,
to
ingage
him
inviolably
to
keep
his
Faith
;
but
what
can
be
built
on
the
word
of
a
Pirate
,
and
a
wicked
man
?
Xavier
,
He
goes
from
Malacca
to
Japan
;
and
wh●●●
happens
to
him
in
the
way
.
and
his
Companions
imbark'd
on
the
twenty
fourth
of
Iune
,
in
the
dusk
of
the
Evening
;
and
set
Sail
the
next
Morning
at
break
of
day
with
a
favourable
Wind.
When
they
were
out
at
Sea
,
the
Captain
,
and
Ships
Crew
,
who
were
all
Idolaters
,
set
up
a
Pagod
on
the
Poop
;
sacrifis'd
to
it
in
spight
of
Xavier
,
and
all
his
Remonstrances
to
the
contrary
,
and
consulted
him
by
Magical
Ceremonies
,
concerning
the
success
of
their
Voyage
.
The
answers
were
sometimes
good
,
and
sometimes
ill
:
In
the
mean
time
they
cast
Anchor
at
an
Isle
,
and
there
furnish'd
themselves
with
Timber
,
against
the
furious
gusts
of
those
uncertain
Seas
.
At
the
same
time
they
renew'd
their
Interrogatories
to
their
Idol
;
and
cast
Lotts
,
to
know
whether
they
shou'd
have
good
Winds
.
The
Lotts
promis'd
them
a
good
passage
,
whereupon
the
Pagans
pursu'd
their
course
merrily
.
But
they
were
no
sooner
got
out
to
Sea
again
,
when
they
drew
Lotts
the
third
time
,
to
know
,
whether
the
Iunk
shou'd
return
sa●ely
from
Iapan
to
Malacca
.
The
answer
was
,
That
they
shou'd
arrive
happily
at
Iapan
,
but
were
never
more
to
see
Malacca
.
The
Pirate
▪
who
was
extreamly
superstitious
,
resolv'd
at
the
same
instant
,
to
change
his
Course
;
and
in
effect
,
tack'd
about
,
and
pass'd
his
time
,
in
going
to
every
Isle
,
which
was
in
view
.
Father
Xavier
was
sensibly
displeas'd
,
that
the
Devil
shou'd
be
Master
of
their
destiny
,
and
that
all
things
shou'd
be
order'd
,
according
to
the
Answere
of
the
Enemy
of
God
and
Man
.
In
cruising
thus
leisurely
,
they
made
the
Coast
of
Cochin
China
;
and
the
Tempests
,
which
ro●e
at
the
same
time
,
threaten'd
them
more
than
once
with
Shipwrack
.
The
Idolaters
had
recourse
to
their
ordinary
Superstitions
.
The
Lott
declar'd
,
that
the
Wind
should
fall
,
and
that
there
was
no
danger
.
But
an
impetuous
Gust
so
rais'd
the
Waves
,
that
the
Ma●iners
were
forc'd
to
lower
their
Sails
,
and
cast
Anchor
.
The
shog
of
the
Vessel
,
threw
a
young
Chinese
(
whom
Xavier
had
Christen'd
,
and
carry'd
along
with
him
)
into
the
Sink
,
which
was
then
open
.
They
drew
him
out
half
dead
,
much
bruis'd
,
and
hurt
in
the
Head
very
dangerously
.
While
they
were
dressing
him
,
the
Captain
's
Daughter
fell
into
the
Sea
,
and
was
swallow'd
by
the
Waves
,
notwithstanding
all
they
cou'd
do
to
save
her
.
This
dismal
accident
,
drove
Neceda
to
despair
;
And
it
was
a
lamentable
sight
,
says
Xavier
himself
▪
in
one
of
his
Letters
,
to
behold
the
disorder
in
the
Vessel
.
The
loss
of
the
Daughter
,
and
the
fear
of
Shipwrack
,
fill'd
all
with
tears
,
and
howlings
,
and
confusion
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Idolaters
,
instead
of
acknowledging
,
that
their
Idol
had
deceiv'd
them
with
a
lye
,
took
pains
to
appease
him
,
as
if
the
death
of
the
Chinese
Woman
,
had
been
an
effect
of
their
Gods
displeasure
.
They
sacri●is'd
Birds
to
him
,
and
burnt
Incense
in
honour
of
him
;
after
which
they
cast
Lotts
again
,
to
know
the
cause
of
this
disaster
which
had
befaln
them
.
They
were
answer
▪
d
,
That
if
the
young
Christian
,
who
had
fell
into
the
Sink
,
had
d●'d
the
Captain
's
Daughter
had
been
preserv'd
.
Then
Neceda
,
transported
with
fury
,
thought
to
throw
Xavier
and
his
Companions
over-board
.
But
the
Storm
ceasing
in
an
instant
,
his
mind
grew
calmer
by
degrees
,
he
weigh'd
Anchor
,
and
set
Sail
again
,
and
took
the
way
of
Canton
,
with
intention
there
to
pass
the
Winter
.
But
the
Designs
of
Men
,
and
Power
of
Devils
,
can
do
nothing
against
the
Decrees
of
Providence
.
A
contrary
Wind
broke
all
the
projects
of
the
Captain
,
constraining
him
,
in
his
own
despight
,
to
enter
with
full
Sails
into
the
Ocean
of
Iapan
.
And
the
same
Wind
carry'd
the
Iunk
of
the
Pirate
,
toward
Cangoxima
,
the
birth-place
of
Anger
,
sirnam'd
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
,
they
arriv'd
there
on
the
fifteenth
of
August
,
in
the
year
1549.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
BOOK
V.
I
Undertake
not
to
make
an
exact
description
of
japan
after
those
which
have
been
made
of
it
by
Geographers
,
The
Situation
of
Japan
,
and
the
nature
of
the
Country
.
and
Travellers
:
By
an
ordinary
view
of
the
Chartes
,
and
common
reading
of
the
Relations
of
the
Indies
.
't
is
easy
to
understand
that
Iapan
is
situate
at
the
extremity
of
Asia
,
over-against
China
,
that
it
is
a
concourse
of
Islands
which
compose
as
it
were
one
body
;
and
that
the
chie●est
of
them
,
gives
the
name
to
all
the
rest
:
that
this
World
of
Islands
,
as
't
is
call'd
by
a
great
Geographer
,
is
fill'd
with
Mountains
,
some
of
which
are
inaccessible
,
and
almost
above
the
Clouds
,
that
the
Colds
there
are
excessive
,
and
that
the
Soil
,
which
is
fruitful
in
Mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
is
not
productive
of
much
Grain
,
of
any
sort
necessary
to
life
,
for
want
of
cultivation
.
Without
dwelling
longer
,
either
on
the
situation
or
nature
of
the
Country
,
or
so
much
as
on
the
Customs
and
Manners
of
the
Inhabitants
,
of
which
,
I
have
already
said
somewhat
,
and
shall
speak
yet
farther
,
as
my
Subject
requires
it
.
I
shall
here
only
touch
a
little
on
the
Government
and
Religion
,
which
of
necessity
are
to
be
known
,
at
the
beginning
,
for
the
understanding
of
the
History
which
I
write
.
Iapan
was
anciently
one
Monarchy
.
〈…〉
The
Emperour
,
whom
all
those
Isles
obey
▪
d
,
was
call'd
the
Dairy
:
and
was
descended
from
the
Camis
,
who
according
to
the
popular
Opinion
,
came
in
a
direct
line
from
the
Sun.
The
first
Office
of
the
Empire
was
that
of
the
Cubo
,
that
is
to
say
,
Captain
General
of
the
Army
.
For
the
raising
of
this
Dignity
,
which
in
it self
was
so
conspicuous
,
in
process
of
time
,
the
name
of
Sama
was
added
to
that
of
Cubo
;
for
Sama
in
their
Language
signifies
Lord
.
Thus
the
General
of
Iapan
,
came
to
be
call'd
Cubo
Sama.
Above
three
hundred
years
ago
,
the
Cubo
Sama
then
being
,
beholding
the
Scepter
of
Iapan
in
the
hands
of
a
Dairy
,
who
was
cowardly
and
es●eminate
,
revolted
from
him
,
and
got
possession
of
the
Regal
Dignity
.
His
design
was
to
have
reduc'd
the
whole
Estate
under
his
own
Dominion
:
but
he
was
only
able
to
make
himself
Master
of
Meaco
,
where
the
Emperour
kept
his
Court
,
and
of
the
Provinces
depending
on
it
.
The
Governours
of
other
Provinces
,
maintain'd
themselves
in
their
respective
Jurisdictions
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
shook
off
the
yoke
,
as
well
as
he
.
Insomuch
that
the
Monarchy
came
to
be
suddenly
divided
,
into
Sixty
six
Cantons
,
which
all
assum
▪
d
the
names
of
Kingdoms
.
Since
these
revolutions
,
the
King
of
Meaco
,
took
the
Title
of
Cubo
Sama
,
and
he
who
had
been
depriv'd
of
it
,
still
retain'd
the
name
of
Dairy
:
and
,
excepting
only
the
Power
,
there
was
still
le●t
him
all
the
priviledge
of
Royalty
,
in
consideration
of
the
Blood
of
the
Camis
;
his
Descendants
have
had
always
the
same
Title
,
and
enjoy'd
the
same
advantages
.
This
in
general
,
was
the
face
of
the
Government
,
in
the
times
of
St.
Francis
Xavier
:
for
some
years
afterwards
,
Nabunanga
,
one
of
the
Neighbour
Kings
to
him
of
Meaco
,
defeated
the
Cubo
Sama
in
a
pitch'd
Battle
,
and
follow'd
his
blow
with
so
much
success
;
that
having
destroy'd
all
those
petty
Princes
,
he
reunited
the
whole
Empire
of
Iapan
,
under
his
sole
obedience
.
As
to
what
concerns
a
Religion
,
all
the
Iaponians
,
The
Religion
of
the
Japonneses
when
the
Father
arriv'd
in
that
Country
.
excepting
some
few
who
make
profession
of
Atheism
,
and
believe
the
Soul
mortal
,
are
Idolaters
,
and
hold
the
transmigration
of
Souls
,
after
the
Doctrine
of
Pythagoras
.
Some
of
them
pay
Divine
Worship
to
the
Sun
and
Moon
;
others
to
the
Camis
,
those
Ancient
Kings
,
of
whom
we
have
made
mention
,
and
to
the
Potoques
,
the
Gods
of
China
.
There
are
divers
of
them
who
adore
some
kinds
of
Beasts
,
and
many
who
adore
the
Devil
under
dreadful
Figures
.
Besides
these
,
they
have
a
certain
Mysterious
Deity
whom
they
call
Amida
;
and
say
this
God
has
built
a
Paradise
of
such
distance
from
the
Earth
,
that
the
Souls
cannot
reach
it
under
a
Voyage
of
three
years
.
But
the
God
Xaca
,
is
he
,
of
whom
they
report
the
greatest
Wonders
;
who
seems
to
be
a
counter●eit
of
the
true
Messiah
,
set
up
by
the
Devil
himself
,
or
by
his
Ministers
.
For
if
one
wou'd
give
credit
to
them
,
Xaca
being
born
of
a
Queen
,
who
never
had
the
carnal
knowledge
of
Man
,
retir'd
into
the
Desarts
of
Siam
,
and
there
under-went
severe
Penances
,
to
expiate
the
Sins
of
Men
:
that
coming
out
of
his
Wilderness
,
he
assembled
some
Disciples
,
and
preach'd
an
Heavenly
Doctrine
in
divers
Countries
.
'T
is
incredible
how
many
Temples
have
been
built
to
the
honour
of
Amida
and
Xaca
:
all
the
Cities
are
full
of
them
,
The
Six
Iesuites
who
were
sent
to
Siam
in
1685
,
in
their
relation
of
the
Religion
of
the
Siamois
,
which
much
resembles
this
of
Japan
,
guess
,
with
more
probability
,
that
these
Opinions
were
the
Corruptions
of
the
Doctrine
preach'd
in
the
Indies
by
St.
Thomas
.
and
their
magnificence
is
equal
to
their
number
.
Nor
is
it
easie
to
imagine
,
how
far
their
superstition
carries
the
Worshippers
of
these
two
Deities
.
They
throw
themselves
headlong
down
from
Rocks
,
or
bury
themselves
alive
in
Caves
,
and
't
is
ordinary
to
see
Barques
,
full
of
Men
and
Women
,
with
Stones
hanging
at
their
necks
,
and
singing
the
praises
of
their
Gods
,
after
which
,
they
cast
themselves
into
the
Sea
.
For
what
remains
,
the
Spirit
of
Lyes
,
has
establish'd
in
Iapan
,
a
kind
of
Hierarchy
,
not
unlike
that
of
the
Catholique
Church
.
For
these
People
have
a
Chief
of
their
Religion
,
and
a
kind
of
Soveraign
Priest
,
whom
they
call
Sa●o
.
He
keeps
his
Court
in
the
Capital
City
of
the
Empire
;
and
't
is
he
who
approves
the
Sects
,
who
institutes
the
Ceremonies
,
who
Consecrates
,
if
I
may
be
allow'd
to
say
so
,
the
Tundi
,
who
resemble
our
Bishops
,
and
whose
principal
Function
,
is
to
ordain
the
Priests
of
Idols
,
by
conferring
on
them
the
power
of
offering
Sacrifice
.
These
Priests
,
who
are
call'd
Bonzes
,
part
of
them
living
in
Desarts
,
the
rest
in
Towns
,
all
affect
a
rigid
austerity
of
manners
,
and
are
amongst
the
Iaponneses
,
what
the
Brachmans
are
amongst
the
Indians
,
unless
that
they
are
yet
more
impious
,
and
greater
Hypocrites
.
To
resume
our
History
,
Paul
de
sainte
Foy
,
goes
to
wa●t
on
the
King
of
Saxuma
.
immediately
after
the
arrival
of
Xavier
and
his
Companions
,
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
,
whom
formerly
we
call'd
Anger
,
went
to
pay
his
duty
to
the
King
of
Saxuma
;
on
which
Congoxlma
is
depending
,
and
whose
Palace
is
about
the
distance
of
six
Leagues
from
it
.
That
Prince
who
had
heretofore
shewn
great
favour
to
him
.
receiv'd
him
with
much
humanity
,
and
with
so
much
the
greater
joy
,
because
he
had
believ'd
him
dead
.
This
kind
reception
gave
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
the
confidence
to
petition
the
King
for
the
pardon
of
that
action
,
which
had
occasion'd
his
departure
,
and
it
was
not
difficult
for
him
to
obtain
it
.
The
King
,
naturally
curious
,
as
the
Iaponians
generally
are
,
enquir'd
much
of
him
,
concerning
the
Indies
;
as
what
was
the
nature
of
the
Country
,
and
the
humour
of
the
People
,
and
whether
the
Portugueses
were
as
brave
,
and
as
powerful
,
as
they
were
represented
by
common
Fame
.
When
Paul
had
satisfy'd
him
on
these
and
the
like
Particulars
,
the
discourse
fell
on
the
different
Religions
in
the
Indies
,
and
finally
on
Christianity
,
which
was
introduc'd
by
the
Portugueses
in
India
.
Paul
unfolded
at
large
the
Mysteries
of
our
Faith
,
That
which
pass'd
at
the
Court
of
Saxuma
.
and
seeing
with
what
pleasure
he
was
heard
,
produc'd
a
Tablet
of
the
Virgin
,
holding
the
little
Iesus
in
her
arms
.
The
Tablet
was
very
curious
,
and
Xavier
had
given
it
to
this
Iaponnese
,
that
he
might
shew
it
,
as
occasion
offer'd
.
The
sight
alone
of
this
excellent
Painting
,
wrought
so
much
upon
the
King
,
that
being
touch'd
with
thoughts
of
Piety
and
Reverence
,
he
sell
on
his
knees
,
with
all
his
Courtiers
,
to
honour
the
Persons
therein
represented
;
which
seem'd
to
him
,
to
have
an
air
that
was
more
than
humane
.
He
commanded
it
shou'd
be
carried
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
She
was
also
charm'd
with
it
,
and
prostrated
her self
by
the
same
instinct
,
with
all
the
Ladies
of
her
Train
,
to
salute
the
Mother
and
the
Son.
But
,
as
the
Ioponian
Women
are
yet
more
inquisitive
than
the
men
,
she
ask'd
more
inquisitive
than
the
men
,
she
ask'd
a
thousand
questions
concerning
the
Blessed
Virgin
and
our
Saviour
,
which
gave
Paul
the
desir'd
opportunity
,
of
relating
all
the
Life
of
Iesus
Christ
;
and
this
Relation
so
much
pleas'd
the
Queen
,
that
some
few
days
after
,
when
he
was
upon
his
return
to
Cangoxima
,
she
sent
one
of
her
Officers
to
have
a
Copy
of
the
Tablet
:
which
she
had
seen
:
but
a
Painter
was
not
to
be
found
to
satisfie
her
curiosity
.
She
requir'd
that
at
least
she
might
have
an
abridgment
in
writing
of
the
chief
Points
of
Christianity
,
and
was
satisfy'd
therein
by
Paul.
The
Father
overjoy'd
at
these
good
inclinations
of
the
Court
,
The
Saint
applyes
himself
to
the
study
of
the
Japonian
Tongue
.
thought
earnestly
of
making
himself
capable
to
preach
in
the
Language
of
the
Country
.
There
is
but
one
Language
spoken
through
all
Iapan
:
but
that
so
ample
,
and
so
full
of
variety
,
that
in
effect
,
it
may
be
said
to
contain
many
Tongues
.
They
make
use
of
certain
words
,
and
Phrases
,
in
familiar
Discourse
;
and
of
others
in
studied
compositions
.
The
Men
of
quality
have
a
Language
quite
differing
from
the
Vulgar
.
Merchants
and
Souldiers
have
a
Speech
proper
to
their
several
Professions
,
and
the
Women
speak
a
Dialect
distinct
from
any
of
the
rest
.
When
they
treat
on
a
sublime
Subject
,
for
Example
,
of
Religion
,
or
Affairs
of
State
,
they
serve
themselves
of
particular
terms
;
and
nothing
appears
more
incongruous
amongst
them
,
than
to
confound
these
different
manners
of
expression
.
The
holy
Man
had
already
some
light
notions
of
all
these
Languages
,
by
the
communication
he
had
with
the
three
Iaponian
Christians
;
but
he
knew
not
enough
to
express
him
with
ease
and
readiness
,
as
himself
acknowledges
in
his
Epistles
,
where
he
says
,
that
he
and
his
Companions
,
at
their
first
arrival
,
stood
like
Statues
,
mute
and
motionless
.
He
therefore
apply'd
himself
with
all
diligence
,
to
the
study
of
the
Tongue
,
which
he
relates
in
these
following
words
.
We
are
return'd
to
our
Infancy
,
says
he
,
and
all
our
business
at
present
,
is
to
learn
the
first
Elements
of
the
Japonian
Grammar
.
God
give
us
the
grace
to
imitate
the
simplicity
and
innocence
of
Children
,
as
well
as
to
practise
the
exercises
of
Children
.
We
ought
not
to
be
astonish'd
in
this
passage
,
last
quoted
,
that
a
man
to
whom
God
had
many
times
communicated
the
gift
of
Tongues
,
shou'd
not
speak
that
of
Iapan
,
and
that
he
shou'd
be
put
to
the
pains
of
studying
it
.
Those
favours
were
transient
,
and
Xavier
never
expected
them
.
Insomuch
,
that
being
to
make
abode
in
a
Country
,
he
studied
the
Language
of
it
,
as
if
he
cou'd
not
have
arriv'd
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
but
by
his
own
industry
.
But
the
holy
Spirit
assisted
him
after
an
extraordinary
manner
,
on
those
occasions
,
as
we
have
formerly
observ'd
.
And
we
may
say
,
that
the
easiness
wherewith
he
learnt
so
many
Tongues
,
was
almost
equivalent
to
the
lasting
gift
of
them
.
While
Xavier
and
his
Companions
were
labouring
to
acquire
that
knowledge
which
was
necessary
for
their
preaching
the
word
of
Iesus
Christ
,
He
baptizes
the
whole
Family
of
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy.
to
the
People
of
Cangoxima
,
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
,
with
whom
they
lodg'd
,
himself
instructed
his
own
Family
:
God
gave
that
Blessing
to
his
Zeal
,
that
besides
his
Mother
,
his
Wife
and
Daughter
,
many
of
his
Relations
were
converted
and
baptiz'd
by
Xavier
.
Within
the
compass
of
forty
days
,
the
Saint
understood
enough
of
the
Language
to
undertake
the
translation
of
the
Apostles
Creed
,
and
the
Exposition
of
it
,
which
he
had
compos'd
in
India
.
As
fast
as
he
translated
,
he
got
every
parcel
of
it
by
Heart
,
and
with
that
help
,
was
of
Opinion
,
that
he
might
begin
to
declare
the
Gospel
.
But
seeing
that
in
Iapan
,
all
the
Measures
of
the
Laws
and
Customs
,
are
to
be
taken
,
and
observ'd
with
great
exactness
,
and
nothing
to
be
attempted
in
publick
,
without
permission
from
the
Government
,
he
wou'd
first
visit
the
King
of
Saxuma
,
and
chose
the
time
,
on
the
day
of
St.
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
.
He
had
put
the
whole
Empire
under
the
protection
of
that
glorious
General
of
the
Coelestial
Host
,
who
chas'd
the
Rebellious
Angels
out
of
Heaven
,
and
recommended
in
his
daily
Prayers
to
him
,
that
he
wou'd
exterminate
those
Devils
from
Iapan
,
who
had
usurp'd
the
Dominion
of
it
,
for
so
many
Ages
.
The
Apostle
of
the
Indies
was
not
unknown
at
the
Court
of
Saxuma
.
He
goes
to
the
Court
of
Saxuma
,
and
is
well
receiv'd
.
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
,
had
spoken
of
him
there
,
in
such
a
manner
,
as
infus'd
the
desire
of
seeing
him
into
all
Hearts
,
and
caus'd
him
to
be
look'd
on
with
admiration
,
when
he
first
appear'd
.
The
King
and
Queen
treated
him
with
honour
,
testify'd
great
affection
to
him
,
and
discours'd
with
him
the
better
part
of
the
night
.
They
cou'd
not
but
be
astonish'd
that
he
and
his
Companions
,
were
come
from
another
World
,
and
had
pass'd
through
so
many
stormy
Seas
,
not
out
of
an
avaritious
design
,
of
enriching
themselves
with
the
Gold
of
Iapan
,
but
only
to
teach
the
Iaponneses
the
true
way
of
Eternal
Life
.
From
the
very
first
meeting
,
the
King
caution'd
Xavier
,
to
keep
safely
all
the
Books
and
Writings
,
which
contain'd
the
Christian
Doctrine
;
For
,
said
he
,
if
your
Faith
be
true
,
the
Demons
will
be
sure
to
fly
furiously
upon
you
;
and
all
manner
of
mischief
is
to
be
expected
from
their
Malice
.
Afterwards
he
granted
permission
to
the
Saint
to
preach
the
Christian
Law
,
within
the
whole
extent
of
his
Dominions
;
and
farther
caus'd
his
Letters
Patents
to
be
expedited
,
by
vertue
of
which
,
all
his
Subjects
had
free
liberty
of
being
made
Christians
,
if
they
so
desir'd
.
Xavier
took
advantage
of
this
happy
conjuncture
;
He
begins
to
preach
at
Cangoxima
,
and
co●verts
many
.
and
deferr'd
no
longer
his
preaching
in
Cangoxima
.
He
began
by
explaining
the
first
Articles
of
the
Creed
.
That
of
the
Existence
of
one
God
,
all
powerful
,
the
Creatour
of
Heaven
and
Earth
was
a
strange
surprise
to
his
Auditours
,
who
knew
nothing
of
a
first
Being
,
on
whom
the
Universe
depended
,
as
on
its
Cause
and
Principle
.
The
other
Articles
which
respect
the
Trinity
,
and
Incarnation
,
appear'd
to
them
yet
more
incredible
:
Insomuch
,
that
some
of
them
held
the
Preacher
for
a
Mad-man
,
and
laugh'd
him
to
scorn
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
the
wiser
sort
,
cou'd
not
let
it
sink
into
their
Belief
,
that
a
Stranger
,
who
had
no
Interest
to
deceive
them
,
shou'd
undergo
so
many
hardships
and
dangers
,
and
come
so
far
,
on
set
purpose
,
to
cheat
them
with
a
Fable
.
In
these
considerations
,
they
were
desirous
of
clearing
those
doubts
,
which
possess'd
them
,
in
relation
to
those
Mysteries
which
they
had
heard
.
Xavier
answer'd
them
so
distinctly
,
and
withal
so
reasonably
▪
with
the
assistance
of
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
,
who
serv'd
him
for
Interpreter
,
in
case
of
need
,
that
the
greatest
part
satisfy'd
with
his
solutions
,
came
over
to
the
Faith.
The
first
who
desir'd
Baptism
,
and
receiv'd
it
,
was
a
man
of
mean
condition
,
destitute
of
the
goods
of
Fortune
;
as
if
God
will'd
,
that
the
Church
of
Iapan
shou'd
have
the
same
Foundations
,
of
meanness
and
Poverty
,
with
the
Universal
Church
:
the
name
of
Bernard
was
given
him
,
and
by
his
Vertue
he
became
in
process
of
time
Illustrious
.
In
the
mean
time
,
He
visits
the
B●nza's
,
and
endea●●●●s
to
ga●n
the●
.
Xavier
visited
the
Bonza's
,
and
endeavour'd
to
gain
their
good-will
,
being
persuaded
,
that
Christianity
wou'd
make
but
little
progress
amongst
the
people
,
if
they
oppos'd
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
judging
that
all
the
World
wou'd
embrace
the
Law
of
the
true
God
,
in
case
they
shou'd
not
openly
resist
it
.
His
good
behaviour
,
and
frankness
immediately
gain'd
him
the
favour
of
their
Chief
;
he
was
a
man
of
fourscore
years
of
age
,
and
for
a
Bonza
,
a
good
honest
man
:
in
that
estimation
of
Wisdom
,
that
the
King
of
Saxuma
,
intrusted
him
with
his
most
important
Affairs
,
and
so
well
vers'd
in
his
Religion
,
that
he
was
sirnam'd
Ningit
,
which
is
to
say
,
the
Heart
of
Truth
.
But
this
name
was
not
altogether
proper
to
him
;
and
Xavier
presently
perceiv'd
,
that
the
Veillard
,
knew
not
what
to
believe
,
concerning
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
;
saying
sometimes
,
That
our
Souls
were
nothing
different
from
those
of
Beasts
;
at
other
times
,
That
they
came
from
Heaven
,
and
that
they
had
in
them
somewhat
of
Divine
.
These
uncertainties
of
a
Mind
,
He
〈◊〉
the
S●●●s
●words●
the
chief
of
the
Bonza's
.
floating
betwixt
truth
and
falshood
,
gave
Xavier
the
occasion
of
proving
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
,
in
the
Conversations
they
had
together
;
and
he
reason'd
strongly
thereupon
,
according
to
natural
Principles
alone
.
Yet
his
Arguments
had
no
other
effect
,
than
the
praises
which
were
given
them
.
Ningit
commended
the
Knowledge
of
the
European
Bonza
,
(
so
they
call'd
the
Father
)
and
was
satisfy'd
,
that
no
man
had
a
deeper
insight
into
Nature
.
But
he
still
remain'd
doubtful
on
the
business
of
Religion
;
either
out
of
shame
to
change
his
Opinion
at
that
age
,
or
perhaps
,
because
those
who
have
doubted
all
their
life
,
are
more
hard
to
be
convinc'd
,
than
those
who
have
never
believ'd
at
all
.
The
esteem
which
Ningit
had
for
Xavier
,
caus'd
him
to
be
had
in
great
repute
with
the
rest
of
the
Bonza's
.
They
heard
him
with
applause
,
when
he
spoke
of
the
Divine
Law
,
and
confess'd
openly
,
That
a
man
who
was
come
from
the
other
end
of
the
World
,
through
the
midst
of
so
many
dangers
,
to
preach
a
new
Religion
,
cou'd
only
be
inspir'd
by
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
and
cou'd
propose
nothing
,
but
what
was
worthy
of
belief
.
The
Testimony
of
the
Bonza's
authoris'd
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
;
but
their
scandalous
way
of
living
,
hinder'd
them
from
following
our
holy
Law.
Notwithstanding
,
before
the
conclusion
of
the
year
,
two
of
them
of
less
corrupt
manners
than
the
rest
,
or
more
faithful
to
the
Grace
of
Iesus
Christ
,
embrac'd
Christianity
;
and
their
Example
wrought
so
far
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
Congoxima
,
that
many
of
them
desir'd
to
be
baptis'd
.
These
first
fruits
of
preaching
promis'd
greater
;
The
Bonza's
●ise
against
him
▪
and
the
Faith
flourish'd
daily
more
and
more
in
Congoxima
;
when
a
Persecution
rais'd
on
a
sudden
,
ruin'd
these
fair
expectations
,
and
stopt
the
Progress
of
the
Gospel
.
The
Bonza's
,
surpriz'd
to
see
the
People
ready
to
forsake
the
Religion
of
the
Country
,
open'd
their
eyes
to
their
own
interest
,
and
manifestly
saw
,
that
if
this
now
Religion
were
once
receiv'd
,
as
they
only
liv'd
on
the
Alms
and
O●●erings
which
were
made
to
their
Deities
,
they
shou'd
be
wholly
depriv'd
of
their
subsistan●e
,
They
judg'd
,
in
consequence
,
that
this
evil
was
to
be
remedy'd
,
before
it
grew
uncurable
;
and
nothing
was
to
be
spar'd
,
for
the
rooting
out
these
Portuguese
Preachers
.
It
was
then
mani●est
,
that
those
Religious
Idolaters
,
who
at
first
had
been
so
favourable
to
Xavier
,
now
made
open
War
against
him
.
They
decry'd
him
in
all
places
,
and
publickly
treated
him
as
an
Impostor
.
Even
so
far
they
proceeded
,
that
one
day
as
he
was
Preaching
,
in
one
of
the
publick
places
of
the
City
,
a
Bonza
interrupted
him
in
the
midst
of
his
discourse
,
and
warn'd
the
People
not
to
trust
him
;
saying
,
That
it
was
a
Devil
,
who
spoke
to
them
in
the
likeness
of
a
Man
.
This
outrageousness
of
the
Bonza's
fail'd
of
the
effect
which
they
desir'd
;
The
Bonza's
succeed
not
in
their
Vndertaking
.
the
Iaponians
,
who
are
naturally
men
of
wit
,
and
Plain
Dealers
,
came
easily
to
understand
the
motives
of
their
Priests
,
to
change
their
manner
of
Behaviour
,
and
finding
interest
in
all
they
said
or
did
,
grew
more
and
more
attentive
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Father
.
Some
of
them
upbraided
the
Bonza's
,
that
their
proper
concernments
had
kindled
their
zeal
to
such
an
heighth
:
that
Religion
was
not
to
be
defended
by
calumnies
,
and
a●●ronts
,
but
by
solid
Arguments
.
That
if
the
Doctrine
of
the
European
was
false
,
why
did
they
not
demonstrate
clearly
the
falshood
of
it
;
that
for
the
rest
,
it
was
of
little
consequence
,
whether
this
new
Preacher
was
a
Demon
or
a
Man
;
and
that
truth
was
to
be
receiv'd
,
whosoever
brought
it
:
that
after
all
,
he
liv'd
with
great
austerity
,
and
was
more
to
be
credited
than
any
of
them
.
In
effect
,
He
leads
a
most
aus●ere
Life
.
Xavier
for
the
edification
of
the
People
,
who
commonly
judge
by
appearances
of
things
,
abstain'd
entirely
both
from
Flesh
and
Fish.
Some
bitter
Roots
and
Pulse
boyl'd
in
water
,
were
all
his
nourishment
,
in
the
midst
of
his
continual
labours
.
So
that
he
practis'd
rigorously
,
and
litterally
,
that
abstinence
of
which
the
Bonza's
make
profession
,
or
rather
that
which
they
pretend
to
practise
.
And
he
accustom'd
himself
to
this
immediately
,
upon
what
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy
had
told
him
,
that
it
wou'd
look
ill
if
a
Religious
Christian
,
shou'd
live
with
less
austerity
,
than
the
Priests
of
Idols
shou'd
in
their
course
of
Life
.
The
wonders
which
God
wrought
,
He
w●●●s
divers
Mi●acles
.
by
the
Ministration
of
his
Servant
,
gave
farther
confirmation
to
the
Christian
Law.
The
Saint
walking
out
one
day
up-the
Sea
shore
,
met
certain
Fishers
,
who
were
spreading
their
empty
Nets
,
and
complain'd
of
their
bad
fortune
.
He
had
pity
on
them
,
and
after
making
some
short
Prayers
,
he
advis'd
them
to
Fish
once
more
.
They
did
so
,
on
his
word
,
and
took
so
many
Fish
,
and
of
such
several
sorts
,
that
they
cou'd
hardly
draw
their
Nets
.
They
continued
their
Fishing
for
some
days
after
,
with
the
same
success
;
and
what
appears
more
wonderful
,
the
Sea
of
Cangoxima
,
which
was
scarce
of
Fish
,
from
that
time
forward
had
great
plenty
.
A
Woman
,
who
had
heard
reports
of
the
Cures
which
the
Apostle
had
made
in
the
Indies
,
brought
him
her
little
Child
,
who
was
swell'd
over
all
the
Body
,
even
to
deformity
.
Xavier
took
the
Infant
in
his
arms
,
look'd
on
him
with
eyes
of
pity
,
and
pronounc'd
thrice
over
him
these
words
,
God
bless
thee
;
after
which
,
he
gave
the
Child
back
to
his
Mother
,
so
well
,
and
beautiful
,
that
she
was
transported
with
joy
and
admiration
.
This
Miracle
made
a
noise
about
the
Town
;
and
gave
occasion
to
a
Leper
,
to
hope
a
cure
for
his
Disease
,
which
he
had
sought
in
vain
for
many
years
.
Not
daring
to
appear
in
publick
,
because
his
uncleanness
had
excluded
him
from
the
Society
of
men
,
and
made
him
loathsome
to
all
Companies
;
he
sent
for
Xavier
,
who
at
that
time
happen'd
to
be
ingag'd
in
business
,
and
cou'd
not
come
;
but
deputed
one
of
his
Companions
to
visit
him
;
giving
order
to
ask
him
thrice
,
if
he
was
content
to
believe
in
Christ
,
in
case
he
shou'd
be
heal'd
of
his
Leprosie
;
and
thrice
to
make
the
sign
of
the
Cross
over
him
,
if
he
promis'd
constantly
to
embrace
the
Faith.
All
things
pass'd
according
to
the
Commission
of
the
Father
:
the
Leper
oblig'd
himself
to
become
a
Christian
upon
the
recovery
of
his
health
;
and
the
sign
of
the
▪
Cross
was
no
sooner
made
over
him
,
but
his
whole
body
became
as
clean
,
as
if
he
had
never
been
infected
with
Leprosy
.
The
suddenness
of
the
Cure
,
wrought
in
him
to
believe
in
Christ
,
without
farther
difficulty
,
and
his
lively
Faith
brought
him
hastily
to
Baptism
.
But
the
most
celebrated
Miracle
which
Xavier
wrought
in
Cangoxima
,
He
raises
a
Maid
from
Death
.
was
the
Resurrection
of
a
young
Maid
of
Quality
.
She
died
in
the
flower
of
her
youth
,
and
her
Father
who
lov'd
her
tenderly
,
was
ready
to
go
distracted
with
his
loss
.
Being
an
Idolater
,
he
had
no
sourse
of
comfort
remaining
for
his
affliction
,
and
his
Friends
,
who
came
to
condole
with
him
,
instead
of
easing
,
did
but
aggravate
his
grief
;
two
new
Christians
,
who
came
to
see
him
,
before
the
Burial
of
his
Daughter
,
advis'd
him
to
seek
his
remedy
from
the
holy
man
,
who
wrought
such
Wonders
,
and
beg
her
life
of
him
,
with
strong
assurance
of
success
.
The
Heathen
,
perswaded
by
these
new
Believers
,
that
nothing
was
impossible
to
this
European
Bonza
,
and
beginning
to
hope
against
all
humane
appearances
,
aft●r
the
custom
of
the
distrest
,
who
easily
believe
,
what
they
infinitely
desire
,
goes
to
find
Father
Xavier
,
throws
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
beseeches
him
,
to
raise
up
from
death
his
only
Daughter
;
adding
,
that
the
favour
wou'd
be
to
give
a
Resurrection
to
himself
.
Xavier
mov'd
at
the
faith
,
and
affliction
of
the
Father
,
withdraws
,
with
Fernandez
his
Companion
,
to
recommend
his
desire
to
Almighty
God
;
and
having
ended
his
Prayer
,
returns
a
little
time
after
,
Go
,
says
he
to
the
sorrowful
Father
,
your
Daughter
is
alive
.
The
Idolater
,
who
expected
that
the
Saint
wou'd
have
accompanied
him
to
his
house
,
and
there
call'd
upon
the
name
of
his
God
,
over
the
Body
of
his
Daughter
,
thought
himself
ill
us'd
,
and
cheated
,
and
went
away
dissatisfy'd
.
But
before
he
had
walk'd
many
steps
homeward
,
he
saw
one
of
his
Servants
,
who
transported
with
joy
,
cried
out
aloud
to
him
,
at
a
distance
,
that
his
Daughter
liv'd
.
Soon
after
this
,
his
Daughter
came
her self
to
meet
him
,
and
related
to
her
Father
,
that
her
Soul
was
no
sooner
departed
from
her
Body
,
but
it
was
seiz'd
by
two
ugly
Fiends
,
who
wou'd
have
thrown
her
headlong
into
a
Lake
of
Fire
;
but
that
two
unknown
Persons
,
whose
Countenances
were
venerably
modest
,
snatch'd
her
out
of
the
gripe
of
her
two
Executioners
,
and
restor'd
her
to
li●e
,
but
in
what
manner
she
cou'd
not
tell
.
The
Iaponian
,
suddenly
apprehended
,
who
were
the
two
Persons
concern'd
in
her
Relation
,
and
brought
her
straight
to
Xavier
,
to
acknowledge
the
miraculous
favour
●he
had
receiv'd
.
She
no
sooner
cast
her
eyes
on
him
,
and
on
Fernandez
,
than
she
cry'd
out
,
Behold
my
two
Redeemers
!
and
at
the
same
time
,
both
she
,
and
her
Father
desir'd
Baptism
.
Nothing
of
this
nature
had
ever
been
seen
in
that
Country
:
no
History
ever
made
mention
that
the
Gods
of
Iapan
had
the
power
of
reviving
the
dead
.
So
that
this
Resurrection
,
gave
the
People
a
high
conception
of
Christianity
,
and
made
famous
the
name
of
Father
Xavier
.
But
nothing
will
make
more
evident
how
much
a
Favourite
he
was
to
Heaven
,
God
avenges
the
Saint
.
and
how
prevalent
with
that
God
,
whom
he
declar'd
,
than
that
exemplary
Judgment
,
with
which
Divine
Justice
,
punish'd
the
bold
impiety
of
a
man
,
who
either
carried
on
by
his
own
▪
madness
,
or
exasperated
by
that
of
the
Bonza's
,
one
day
rail'd
at
him
,
with
soul
injurious
Language
.
The
Saint
suffer'd
it
with
his
accustom'd
mildness
,
and
only
said
these
words
to
him
,
with
somewhat
a
melancholly
Countenance
,
God
preserve
your
Mouth
.
Immediately
the
Miscreant
felt
his
tongue
eaten
with
a
Cancer
,
and
there
issued
out
of
his
mouth
a
purulent
Matter
,
mix'd
with
Worms
,
and
a
stench
that
was
not
to
be
endur'd
.
This
Vengeance
,
so
visible
,
and
so
sudden
,
ought
to
have
struck
the
Bonza's
with
terrour
;
but
their
great
numbers
assur'd
them
in
some
measure
,
and
all
of
them
acting
in
a
Body
against
the
Saint
,
each
of
them
had
the
less
fear
,
for
his
own
particular
.
What
rais'd
their
indignation
to
the
height
,
was
that
a
Lady
of
great
Birth
and
Riches
,
Wife
to
one
of
the
most
considerable
Lords
of
all
the
Court
,
and
very
liberal
to
the
Pagods
,
was
solemnly
Baptis'd
with
all
the
Family
.
Seeing
they
prevail'd
nothing
by
the
ways
they
had
attempted
,
A
new
Persecution
rais'd
against
Xavier
,
by
the
Bonza's
.
and
that
Persons
of
Quality
,
were
not
less
enamour'd
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
than
the
vulgar
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
not
daring
to
use
violence
,
in
respect
of
the
King's
Edicts
,
which
permitted
the
profession
of
Christianity
,
they
contriv'd
a
new
Artifice
,
which
was
to
address
a
complaint
to
the
King
,
of
the
King
himself
,
on
the
part
of
their
Country
Deities
.
The
most
considerable
of
the
Bonza's
having
been
elected
,
in
a
general
Assembly
for
this
Embassy
,
went
to
the
Prince
,
and
told
him
,
with
an
air
rather
threatning
than
submissive
,
that
they
came
in
the
name
of
Xaca
and
Amida
,
and
the
other
Deities
of
Iapan
,
to
demand
of
him
,
into
what
Country
he
wou'd
banish
them
?
that
the
Gods
were
looking
out
for
new
habitations
,
and
other
Temples
,
since
he
drove
them
shamefully
out
of
his
Dominions
,
or
rather
out
of
theirs
,
to
receive
in
their
stead
a
stranger
God
,
who
usurps
to
himself
Divine
honours
,
and
will
neither
admit
of
a
Superiour
,
nor
an
Equal
.
They
added
haughtily
,
that
't
is
true
he
was
a
King
;
but
what
a
kind
of
King
was
a
profane
Man
?
was
it
for
him
to
be
the
Arbiter
of
Religion
,
and
to
judge
the
Gods
?
what
probability
was
there
too
,
that
all
the
Religions
of
Iapan
shou'd
err
,
and
the
most
prudent
of
the
Nation
be
deceiv'd
after
the
run
of
so
many
Ages
?
what
wou'd
Posterity
say
,
when
they
shou'd
hear
that
the
King
of
Saxuma
,
who
held
his
Crown
from
Amida
and
Xaca
,
overthrew
their
Altars
,
and
depriv'd
them
of
the
honours
,
which
they
had
so
long
enjoy'd
?
but
what
wou'd
not
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
attempt
,
to
revenge
the
injury
done
to
their
Divinities
?
that
all
things
seem'd
lawful
to
be
done
,
on
such
occasions
;
and
the
least
he
had
to
fear
,
was
a
civil
war
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
bloody
,
because
it
was
founded
on
Religion
.
The
Conjuncture
in
which
the
Bonza's
found
the
King
,
The
King
of
Saxuma
,
is
turn'd
against
Xavier
and
the
Christians
.
was
favourable
to
them
.
It
was
newly
told
him
,
that
the
Ships
of
Portugal
,
which
usually
landed
at
Cangoxima
,
had
now
bent
their
course
to
Firando
,
and
was
extreamly
troubled
at
it
;
not
only
because
his
Estates
shou'd
receive
no
more
advantage
by
their
Trade
,
but
also
because
the
King
of
Firando
,
his
Enemy
,
wou'd
be
the
only
gainer
by
his
loss
.
As
the
good-will
which
he
shew'd
in
the
beginning
to
Father
Xavier
,
had
scarce
any
other
Principle
but
Interest
,
he
grew
cold
to
him
immediately
after
this
ill
news
;
and
this
coldness
,
made
him
●
incline
to
hearken
to
the
Bonza's
.
He
granted
all
they
demanded
of
him
,
and
●orbad
his
Subjects
on
pain
of
death
,
to
become
Christians
,
or
to
forsake
the
old
Religion
of
their
Countrey
.
Whatsoever
good
inclinations
there
were
in
the
People
to
receive
the
Gospel
,
these
new
Edicts
hinder'd
those
of
Cangoxima
,
from
any
farther
Commerce
with
the
three
Religious
Christians
;
so
easily
the
favour
or
displeasure
of
the
Prince
,
can
turn
the
People
.
They
,
not
withstanding
,
whose
heart
the
Almighty
had
already
touch'd
,
and
who
were
Baptis'd
,
far
from
being
wanting
to
the
grace
of
their
Vocation
,
were
more
increas'd
in
Faith
,
not
exceeding
the
number
of
an
hundred
;
they
found
themselves
infinitely
acknowledging
to
the
Divine
Mercy
,
which
had
elected
them
to
compose
this
little
Flock
.
Persecution
it self
augmented
their
fervour
;
and
all
of
them
declar'd
to
Father
Xavier
,
that
they
were
ready
to
suffer
Banishment
,
or
Death
,
for
the
honour
of
our
Saviour
.
Though
the
Father
was
nothing
doubtful
of
their
Constancy
,
The
Saint
for●●ties
the
Christians
,
before
he
lea●es
them
.
yet
he
wou'd
forti●ie
them
by
good
Discourses
,
before
he
left
a
Town
and
Kingdom
,
where
there
was
no
farther
ho●e
of
extending
the
Christian
Faith.
For
which
reason
he
daily
assembled
them
;
where
having
read
some
passages
of
Scripture
,
Translated
into
their
own
Language
,
and
suitable
to
the
present
condition
of
that
Infant
Church
,
he
explain'd
to
them
some
one
of
the
Mysteries
of
our
Saviour's
Life
;
and
his
Auditours
were
so
fill'd
with
the
interiour
Unctions
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
that
they
interrupted
his
speech
at
every
moment
,
with
their
sighs
and
tears
.
He
had
caus'd
divers
Copies
of
his
Catechism
to
be
taken
,
He
causes
his
Catechism
to
be
Printed
,
before
his
departure
.
for
the
use
of
the
Faithful
.
Having
augmented
it
by
a
more
ample
Exposition
of
the
Creed
,
and
added
sundry
spiritual
Instructions
,
with
the
Life
of
our
Saviour
,
which
he
entirely
.
Translated
,
he
caus'd
it
to
be
Printed
in
Iaponnese
Characters
,
that
it
might
be
spread
through
all
the
Nation
.
At
this
time
the
two
Converted
Bonza's
,
and
two
other
Baptis'd
iaponians
,
undertook
a
Voyage
to
the
Indies
,
to
behold
with
their
own
eyes
,
what
the
Father
had
told
them
,
concerning
the
splendour
of
Christianity
at
Goa
;
I
mean
the
multitude
of
Christians
,
the
magnificence
of
the
Churches
,
and
the
beauty
of
the
Ecclesiastick
Ceremonies
.
At
length
he
departed
from
Cangoxima
,
He
departs
from
Cangoxima
.
at
the
beginning
of
September
,
in
the
year
1550
,
with
Cozmo
de
Torrez
,
and
Iohn
Fernandez
,
carrying
on
his
back
,
according
to
his
Custom
,
all
the
necessary
Utensils
for
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass.
Before
his
departure
,
he
recommended
the
Faithful
to
Paul
de
Sainte
Foy.
'T
is
wonderful
,
that
these
new
Christians
berest
of
their
Pastours
,
shou'd
maintain
themselves
in
the
midst
of
Paganism
,
and
amongst
the
Persecuting
Bonza's
,
and
not
one
single
man
of
them
shou'd
be
perverted
from
the
Faith.
It
happen'd
,
that
even
their
exemplary
lives
,
so
edify'd
their
Countrey-men
,
that
they
gain'd
over
many
of
the
Idolaters
:
insomuch
,
that
in
the
process
of
some
few
years
,
the
number
of
Christians
was
encreas'd
to
five
hundred
Persons
;
and
the
King
of
Saxuma
wrote
to
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
to
have
some
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
who
shou'd
publish
through
all
his
Territories
,
a
Law
so
holy
and
so
pure
.
The
news
which
came
,
that
the
Portuguese
Vessels
,
which
came
lately
to
Iapan
,
had
taken
their
was
to
Firando
,
caus'd
Xavier
to
go
thither
;
and
the
ill
Intelligence
betwixt
the
two
Princes
,
gave
him
hopes
that
the
King
of
Firando
,
wou'd
give
him
and
his
two
Companions
a
good
reception
.
They
happen'd
upon
a
Fortress
on
their
way
,
He
●oes
to
the
Castle
of
Ek●n●●no
.
belonging
to
a
Prince
call'd
Ekandono
,
who
was
Vassal
to
the
King
of
Saxuma
.
It
was
situate
on
the
heighth
of
a
Rock
,
and
defended
by
ten
great
Bastions
.
A
solid
Wall
,
incompass'd
it
,
with
a
wide
and
deep
Ditch
,
cut
through
the
middle
of
the
Rock
.
Nothing
but
fearful
Precipices
on
every
side
;
and
the
Fortress
approachable
by
one
onely
way
,
where
a
Guard
was
plac'd
both
day
and
night
.
The
inside
of
it
was
as
pleasing
,
as
the
outside
was
full
of
horrour
.
A
stately
Palace
compos'd
the
Body
of
the
place
,
and
in
that
Palace
were
Portico's
,
Galleries
,
Halls
,
and
Chambers
,
of
an
admirable
Beauty
,
all
was
cut
in
the
living
stone
,
and
wrought
so
curiously
,
that
the
works
seem'd
to
be
cast
within
a
Mould
,
and
not
cut
by
the
Chizzel
.
Some
People
of
the
Castle
,
who
were
returning
from
Cangoxima
,
and
who
had
there
seen
Xavier
,
invited
him
by
the
way
,
to
come
and
visit
their
Lord
;
not
doubting
but
Ekandono
,
wou'd
be
glad
to
see
so
famous
a
Person
.
Xavier
who
sought
all
occasions
of
publishing
the
Gospel
,
He
declares
the
Gospel
before
Ekandono
,
and
the
fruits
of
his
Preaching
.
lost
not
that
opportunity
.
The
good
reception
which
was
made
him
,
gave
him
the
means
of
teaching
immediately
the
true
Religion
,
and
the
ways
of
Eternal
Life
.
The
Attendants
of
the
Prince
,
and
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
,
who
were
present
,
were
so
mov'd
,
both
by
the
Sanctity
,
which
shone
in
the
Apostles
Countenance
,
and
by
the
truth
which
beam'd
out
in
all
his
words
,
that
after
the
clearing
of
their
doubts
,
seventeen
of
them
at
once
demanded
Baptism
:
and
the
Father
Christen'd
them
in
presence
of
the
Tono
(
so
the
Iaponnese
call
the
Lord
or
Prince
of
any
particular
place
.
)
The
rest
of
them
were
possess'd
with
the
same
desire
,
and
had
receiv'd
the
same
favour
,
if
Ekandono
had
not
oppos'd
it
by
reason
of
state
,
and
contrary
to
his
own
inclinations
,
for
fear
of
some
ill
Consequences
from
the
King
of
Saxuma
:
For
in
his
heart
he
acknowledg'd
Iesus
Christ
,
and
permitted
Xavier
privately
to
Baptise
his
Wife
,
and
his
Eldest
Son.
For
the
rest
,
he
promis'd
to
receive
Baptism
,
and
to
declare
himself
a
Christian.
when
his
Soveraign
shou'd
be
favourable
to
the
Law
of
God.
The
Steward
of
Ekandono's
household
,
What
〈…〉
of
the
Fa●●h
in
the
n●w
Ch●istians
of
the
Castle
.
was
one
who
embrac'd
the
Faith.
He
was
a
man
step'd
into
years
,
and
of
great
prudence
.
Xavier
committed
the
new
Christians
to
his
care
,
and
put
into
his
hands
the
form
of
Baptism
in
writing
;
the
Exposition
of
the
Creed
,
the
Epitome
of
our
Saviour's
Life
,
the
Seven
penitential
Psalms
,
the
Letanies
of
the
Saints
,
and
a
Table
of
Saints-days
,
as
they
are
Celebrated
in
the
Church
.
He
himself
set
apart
a
place
in
the
Palace
,
proper
for
the
Assemblies
of
the
Faith●ul
,
and
appointed
the
Steward
to
call
together
as
many
of
the
Pagans
as
he
cou'd
,
to
read
both
to
the
one
and
the
other
sort
,
some
part
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
every
Sunday
,
to
cause
the
Penitential
Psalms
to
be
sung
on
every
Friday
,
and
the
Letanies
every
day
.
The
Steward
punctually
perform'd
his
Orders
,
and
those
seeds
of
Piety
grew
up
so
fast
,
that
some
few
years
after
,
Louis
Almeyda
found
above
an
hundred
Christians
in
the
Fortress
of
Ekandono
,
all
of
an
orderly
and
innocent
conversation
;
modest
in
their
Behaviour
,
assiduous
in
Prayer
,
Charitable
to
each
other
,
severe
to
themselves
,
and
Enemies
to
their
Bodies
;
insomuch
that
the
place
had
more
resemblance
to
a
Religious
house
,
than
to
a
Garrison
.
The
Tono
,
tho'
still
an
Idolater
,
was
present
at
the
Assemblies
of
the
Christians
,
and
permitted
two
little
Children
of
his
to
be
Baptis'd
.
One
of
these
new
Converts
,
Thoughts
of
a
Christian
of
Ekandono
.
compos'd
elegantly
in
his
Tongue
,
the
History
of
the
Redemption
of
Mankind
,
from
the
fall
of
Adam
,
to
the
coming
down
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
the
same
man
,
being
once
interrogated
,
what
answer
he
wou'd
return
the
King
,
in
case
he
shou'd
command
him
to
renounce
his
Faith
?
I
wou'd
boldly
answer
him
,
said
he
,
in
this
manner
.
Sir
,
You
are
desirous
,
I
am
certain
,
that
,
being
born
your
Subject
,
I
shou'd
be
faithful
to
you
;
you
wou'd
have
me
ready
to
hazard
my
Life
in
your
interests
,
and
to
dye
for
your
Service
.
Yet
farther
,
you
wou'd
have
me
moderate
with
my
Equals
;
gentle
to
my
Inferiours
,
obedient
to
my
Superiours
,
equitable
towards
all
;
and
for
these
Reasons
,
command
me
still
to
be
a
Christian
;
for
a
Christian
is
oblig'd
to
be
all
this
.
But
if
you
forbid
me
the
Profession
of
Christianity
,
I
shall
become
at
the
same
time
,
Violent
,
Hard-hearted
,
Insolent
,
Rebellious
,
Vnjust
,
Wicked
,
and
I
cannot
answer
for
my self
,
that
I
shall
be
other
.
As
to
what
remains
,
He
leaves
a
Discipline
with
the
Steward
of
Ekandono
,
and
the
use
he
makes
of
it
.
Xavier
when
he
took
leave
of
the
Old
Steward
,
whom
he
constituted
Superiour
of
the
rest
,
left
him
a
Discipline
,
which
himself
had
us'd
formerly
.
The
Old
man
kept
it
Religiously
as
a
Relique
,
and
wou'd
not
that
the
Christians
in
the
Assemblies
,
where
they
chastis'd
themselves
,
shou'd
make
a
common
use
of
it
.
At
the
most
he
suffer'd
not
any
of
them
,
to
give
themselves
above
two
or
three
stroaks
with
it
,
so
fearful
he
was
of
wearing
it
out
;
and
he
told
them
,
that
they
ought
to
make
use
of
it
the
less
,
in
chastising
their
flesh
,
that
it
might
remain
for
the
preservation
of
their
health
.
And
indeed
it
was
that
Instrument
which
God
commonly
employ'd
for
the
Cures
of
sick
Persons
in
the
Castle
.
The
Wise
of
Ekandono
,
being
in
the
Convulsions
of
death
,
was
instantly
restor'd
to
health
,
after
they
had
made
the
sign
of
the
Cross
over
her
,
with
the
Discipline
of
the
Saint
.
Xavier
at
his
departure
,
He
leaves
a
little
Book
with
the
Wise
of
Ekandono
,
and
for
what
it
serv'd
.
made
a
Present
to
the
same
Lady
,
of
a
little
Book
,
wherein
the
Litanies
of
the
Saints
,
and
some
Catholiqu●
Prayers
were
written
with
his
own
hand
.
This
also
in
following
times
was
a
Fountain
of
Miraculous
Cures
,
not
only
to
the
Christians
,
but
also
the
Idolaters
.
And
the
Ton●
himself
,
in
the
height
of
a
mortal
sickness
,
recover'd
his
health
,
on
the
instant
,
that
the
Book
was
applied
to
him
by
his
Wife
.
So
that
the
People
of
the
Fortress
,
said
that
their
Prince
was
rais'd
to
life
,
and
that
it
cou'd
not
be
perform'd
by
humane
means
.
The
Saint
and
his
Companions
being
gone
from
thence
,
He
arrives
at
Firando
;
and
what
reception
he
had
there
.
pursu'd
their
Voyage
,
sometimes
by
Sea
,
and
sometimes
travel'd
by
Land
.
After
many
labours
chearfully
undergone
by
them
,
and
many
dangers
which
they
pass'd
,
they
arriv'd
at
the
Port
of
Firando
,
which
was
the
end
of
their
undertaking
.
The
Portuguese
did
all
they
were
able
,
for
the
honourable
reception
of
Father
Xavier
.
All
the
Artillery
was
discharg'd
at
his
arrival
,
all
the
Ensigns
and
Streamers
were
display'd
,
with
sound
of
Trumpets
;
and
,
in
fine
,
all
the
Ships
gave
shouts
of
joy
,
when
they
beheld
the
man
of
God.
He
was
conducted
,
in
spight
of
his
repugnance
,
with
the
same
p●mp
to
the
Royal
Palace
;
and
that
magnificence
was
of
no
small
importance
,
to
make
him
consider'd
in
a
Heathen
Court
,
who
without
it
might
have
been
despis'd
;
since
nothing
was
to
be
seen
in
him
,
but
simplicity
and
poverty
.
The
King
of
Firando
,
whom
the
Portugueses
gave
to
understand
,
how
much
the
man
whom
they
presented
to
him
was
valued
by
their
Master
,
and
what
credit
he
had
with
him
,
receiv'd
him
with
so
much
the
greater
favour
,
because
he
knew
the
King
of
Cangoxima
,
had
forc'd
him
to
go
out
of
his
Estates
:
for
to
oblige
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
and
do
a
despight
to
that
of
Cangoxima
,
he
presently
impower'd
the
three
Religious
Christians
to
publish
the
Law
of
Iesus
Christ
,
through
all
the
extent
of
his
Dominions
.
Immediately
they
fell
on
preaching
in
the
Town
,
He
preaches
at
Fr●nd●
,
with
great
●u●●ess
.
and
all
the
People
ran
to
hear
the
European
Bonza's
.
The
first
Sermons
of
Xavier
made
a
great
impression
on
their
Souls
;
and
in
less
than
twenty
days
,
he
baptis'd
more
Insidels
at
Firando
,
than
he
had
done
in
a
whole
year
at
Cangoxima
.
The
facility
which
he
found
of
reducing
those
people
,
under
the
obedience
of
the
Faith
,
made
him
resolve
to
leave
with
them
Cosmo
de
Torrez
,
to
put
the
finishing
hand
to
their
Conversion
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
to
go
himself
to
Meaco
,
which
he
had
design'd
from
the
beginning
.
That
Town
being
the
Capital
of
the
Empire
;
from
whence
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Iesus
,
might
easily
be
spread
through
all
Iapan
.
Departing
with
Fernandez
,
He
takes
Amanguchi
,
in
his
way
to
Meaco
.
and
the
two
Iaponian
Christians
,
Matthew
and
Bernard
,
for
this
great
Voyage
at
the
end
of
October
,
in
the
year
1550
,
they
arriv'd
at
Facata
by
Sea
,
which
is
twenty
Leagues
distant
from
Firando
;
and
from
thence
Embark'd
for
Amanguchi
,
which
is
an
hundred
Leagues
from
it
.
Amanguchi
is
the
Capital
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naugato
,
and
one
of
the
richest
Towns
of
all
Iapan
not
only
by
the
Traffick
of
Strangers
,
who
come
thither
from
all
parts
;
but
also
by
reason
of
Silver
Mines
,
which
are
there
in
great
abundance
,
and
by
the
fertility
of
the
Soy●l
;
but
,
as
Vices
are
the
inseparable
Companions
of
wealth
,
it
was
a
place
totally
corrupted
,
and
full
of
the
most
monstrous
debaucheries
.
Xavier
took
that
place
,
He
stays
at
Amanguchi
;
his
Actions
there
.
but
the
strange
corruption
of
Manners
,
gave
him
so
much
horrour
,
and
withal
so
great
compassion
,
that
he
cou'd
not
resolve
to
pass
farther
,
without
publishing
Christ
Iesus
,
to
those
blind
and
execrable
Men
,
nor
without
making
known
to
them
,
the
purity
of
the
Christian
Law.
The
Zeal
which
transported
him
,
when
he
heard
the
abominable
Crimes
of
the
Town
,
suffer'd
him
not
to
ask
permission
from
the
King
,
as
it
had
been
his
Custom
in
other
places
.
He
appear'd
in
publick
on
the
sudden
,
burning
with
an
inward
Fire
,
which
mounted
up
into
his
Face
,
and
boldly
declar'd
to
the
people
,
the
eternal
truths
of
Faith.
His
Companion
Fernandez
did
the
same
in
another
part
of
the
Town
.
People
heard
them
out
of
Curiosity
,
and
many
after
having
enquir'd
who
they
were
,
what
dangers
they
had
run
,
and
for
what
end
,
admir'd
their
Courage
,
and
their
procedure
void
of
Interest
,
according
to
the
humour
of
the
Iaponians
,
whose
Inclinations
are
naturally
noble
,
and
full
of
esteem
for
Actions
of
Generosity
.
From
publick
places
,
they
were
invited
into
Houses
,
and
there
desir'd
to
expound
their
Doctrine
more
at
large
,
and
at
greater
leisure
.
For
if
your
Law
appear
more
reasonable
to
us
than
our
own
,
(
said
the
principal
of
the
Town
)
we
ingage
our selves
to
follow
it
.
But
when
once
a
man
becomes
a
Slave
to
shameful
Passions
,
What
hinder'd
the
fruit
of
his
preaching
at
Amanguchi
.
't
is
difficult
to
follow
what
he
thinks
the
best
,
and
even
to
judge
reasonably
what
is
the
best
.
Not
a
man
amongst
them
kept
his
word
.
Having
compar'd
together
the
two
Laws
,
almost
all
of
them
agreed
,
that
the
Christian
Doctrine
was
most
conformable
to
good
sence
,
if
things
were
only
to
be
taken
in
the
Speculation
;
but
when
they
came
to
consider
them
in
the
Practise
,
and
saw
how
much
the
Christian
Law
discourag'd
Vengeance
,
and
forbad
Polygamy
,
with
all
Carnal
Pleasures
,
that
which
had
appear'd
just
and
reasonable
to
them
,
now
seem'd
improbable
,
and
the
perversity
of
their
Wills
,
hood-wink'd
the
light
of
their
Understanding
;
so
that
,
far
from
believing
in
Iesus
Christ
,
they
said
,
That
Xavier
and
his
Companions
were
plain
Mountebanks
,
and
the
Religion
which
they
preach'd
a
meer
Fable
.
These
reports
being
spread
abroad
,
exasperated
the
Spirits
of
Men
against
them
;
so
that
as
soon
as
any
of
them
appear'd
,
the
people
ran
after
them
,
not
as
before
to
hear
them
preach
,
but
to
throw
Stones
at
them
,
and
revile
them
.
See
,
they
cry'd
,
the
two
Bonza's
,
who
wou'd
inveigle
us
to
worship
one
only
God
,
and
perswade
us
to
be
content
with
a
single
Wife
.
Oxindono
the
King
of
Amanguchi
,
He
appears
before
the
King
of
Amanguchi
,
and
expounds
to
him
the
Doctrine
of
Christianity
.
hearing
what
had
pass'd
,
was
willing
to
be
judge
himself
of
the
Christians
new
Doctrine
.
He
sent
for
them
before
him
,
and
ask'd
them
in
the
face
of
all
his
Nobles
,
of
what
Country
they
were
,
and
what
business
brought
them
to
Iapan
?
Xavier
answer'd
briefly
,
That
they
were
Europeans
,
and
that
they
came
to
publish
the
Divine
Law.
For
,
added
he
,
no
Man
can
be
sav'd
,
who
adores
not
God
,
and
the
Saviour
of
all
Nations
,
his
Son
Christ
Jesus
,
with
a
pure
Heart
,
and
pious
Worship
.
Expound
to
me
,
reply'd
the
Prince
,
this
Law
which
you
have
call'd
Divine
.
Then
Xavier
began
,
by
reading
a
part
of
the
Book
which
he
had
compos'd
in
the
Iaponian
Tongue
,
and
which
treated
of
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
of
which
none
of
the
Company
had
ever
heard
any
thing
;
of
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
of
the
Ultimate
End
of
our
Being
,
of
Adam's
Fall
,
and
of
Eternal
Rewards
and
Punishments
;
in
fine
,
of
the
Coming
of
our
Saviour
,
and
the
Fruits
of
our
Redemption
.
The
Saint
explain'd
what
was
needful
to
be
clear'd
,
and
spoke
in
all
above
an
hour
.
The
King
heard
him
with
attention
,
He
preaches
before
the
King
in
Amanguchi
,
without
success
.
and
without
interrupting
his
Discourse
;
but
he
also
dismiss'd
him
,
without
answering
a
word
,
or
making
any
sign
,
whether
he
allow'd
,
or
disapprov'd
of
what
he
said
.
This
silence
accompany'd
with
much
Humanity
,
was
taken
for
a
permission
by
Father
Xavier
,
to
continue
his
publick
preaching
.
He
did
so
with
great
warmth
,
but
with
small
success
.
Most
of
them
laugh'd
at
the
Preacher
,
and
scorn'd
the
Mysteries
of
Christianity
.
Some
few
indeed
,
grew
tender
at
the
hearing
of
our
Saviour's
Sufferings
,
even
so
far
as
to
shed
Tears
,
and
these
Motions
of
Compassion
dispos'd
their
Hearts
to
a
belief
;
but
the
number
of
the
Elect
was
inconsiderable
:
for
the
time
pre-ordain'd
for
the
Conversion
of
that
People
,
was
not
yet
come
,
and
was
therefore
to
be
attended
patiently
.
Xavier
then
having
made
above
a
months
abode
in
Amanguchi
,
He
pursues
his
Voyage
for
Meaco
.
and
gather'd
but
small
fruit
of
all
his
Labours
,
besides
affronts
,
continu'd
his
Voyage
towards
Meaco
,
with
his
three
Companions
,
Fernandez
,
Matthew
,
and
Bernard
;
they
continually
bemoan'd
the
blindness
and
obduracy
of
those
wretches
who
refus'd
to
receive
the
Gospel
;
yet
chear'd
up
themselves
with
the
considerations
of
Gods
Mercies
,
and
an
inward
voice
was
still
whispering
in
their
Hearts
,
That
the
Seed
of
the
Divine
Word
,
though
cast
into
a●
barren
and
ungrateful
ground
,
yet
wou'd
not
finally
be
lost
.
They
departed
toward
the
end
of
December
,
H●
su●●erings
in
the
Voyage
of
Meaco
.
in
a
season
when
the
Rains
were
continually
falling
;
during
a
Winter
which
is
dreadful
in
those
parts
,
where
the
Winds
are
as
dangerous
by
Land
,
as
Tempests
are
at
Sea
.
The
Colds
are
pinching
,
and
the
Snow
drives
in
such
abundance
,
that
neither
in
the
Towns
nor
Hamlets
,
people
dare
adventure
to
stir
abroad
;
nor
have
any
Communication
with
each
other
,
but
by
cover'd
Walks
and
Galleries
.
'T
is
yet
far
worse
in
the
Country
,
where
nothing
is
to
be
seen
but
hideous
Forests
,
sharp
pointed
and
ragged
Mountains
,
raging
Torrents
across
the
Vall●es
,
which
sometimes
over●low
the
Plains
.
Sometimes
't
is
so
cover'd
over
with
Ice
,
that
the
Travellers
fall
at
every
step
;
without
mentioning
those
prodigious
Isicles
,
hanging
over
head
,
from
the
high
Trees
,
and
threatning
the
Passengers
at
every
moment
with
their
fall
.
The
four
Servants
of
God
travell'd
in
the
midst
of
this
hard
season
,
and
rough
ways
,
commonly
on
their
naked
Feet
,
passing
the
Rivers
,
and
ill
accommodated
with
warm
Cloaths
,
to
resist
the
inclemencies
of
the
Air
and
Earth
,
loaden
with
their
necessary
Equipage
,
and
without
other
provisions
of
life
,
than
grains
of
Rice
roasted
or
dry'd
by
the
Fire
,
which
Bernard
carry'd
in
his
Wallet
.
They
might
have
had
abundantly
,
for
their
sustenance
,
if
Xavier
wou'd
have
accepted
of
the
Money
,
which
the
Portuguese
Merchants
of
Firando
offer'd
him
▪
to
de●ray
the
charges
of
his
Voyage
,
or
wou'd
have
made
use
of
what
the
Governour
of
the
Indies
had
supply'd
him
with
,
in
the
name
of
the
King
of
Portugal
.
But
he
thought
he
shou'd
have
a●●ronted
Providence
,
if
he
shou'd
have
furnish'd
himself
with
the
Provisions
needful
to
a
comfortable
subsistance
;
and
therefore
taking
out
of
the
Treasury
,
a
thousand
Crowns
,
he
employ'd
it
wholly
for
the
relief
of
the
poor
,
who
had
receiv'd
Baptism
.
Neither
did
he
rest
satisfy'd
with
this
Royal
Alms
he
drew
what
he
cou'd
also
,
from
his
Friends
at
Goa
,
and
Malacca
.
And
it
was
a
saying
of
his
,
That
the
more
these
new
Converts
were
destitute
of
worldly
goods
,
the
more
succour
they
deserv'd
:
That
their
Zeal
was
worthy
the
primitive
Ages
of
the
Church
;
and
that
there
was
not
a
Christian
in
Japan
,
who
wou'd
not
chuse
rather
to
lose
his
life
,
than
forfeit
the
love
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Journey
from
Amanguchi
to
Meaco
,
is
not
less
than
fiften
days
,
when
the
ways
are
good
,
and
the
season
convenient
for
travelling
.
But
the
ill
weather
lengthen'd
it
to
our
four
Travellers
,
who
made
two
months
of
it
;
sometimes
crossing
over
rapid
Torrents
,
sometimes
over
Plains
and
Forrests
thick
with
Snow
,
climbing
up
the
Rocks
,
and
rowling
down
the
Precipices
.
These
extream
labours
put
Father
Xavier
into
a
Fever
,
from
the
first
moneth
,
and
his
sickness
forc'd
him
to
stop
a
little
at
Sacay
.
But
he
wou'd
take
no
remedies
,
and
soon
after
put
himself
upon
his
way
.
That
which
gave
them
the
greatest
trouble
,
He
follows
a
Horseman
,
with
great
difficulty
.
was
,
that
Bernard
,
who
was
their
guide
,
most
commonly
misled
them
.
Being
one
day
lost
in
a
Forrest
,
and
not
knowing
what
Path
to
follow
,
they
met
a
Horseman
who
was
going
towards
Meaco
;
Xavier
follow'd
him
,
and
offer'd
to
carry
his
Male
,
if
he
wou'd
help
to
disingage
them
from
the
Forest
,
and
shew
them
how
to
avoid
the
dangerous
passages
.
The
Horseman
accepted
Xavier's
offer
,
but
trotted
on
at
a
round
rate
;
so
that
the
Saint
was
constrain'd
to
run
after
him
,
and
the
fatigue
lasted
almost
all
the
day
.
His
Companions
follow'd
him
at
a
large
distance
,
and
when
they
came
up
to
the
place
,
where
the
Horseman
had
left
him
,
they
found
him
so
spent
,
and
over-labour'd
,
that
he
cou'd
scarcely
support
himself
.
The
Flints
,
and
Thorns
,
had
torn
his
Feet
,
and
his
Legs
were
swell'd
,
so
that
they
broke
out
in
many
places
:
All
these
inconveniences
hinder'd
him
not
from
going
forward
.
He
drew
his
strength
from
the
Union
he
had
with
God
,
continually
praying
from
the
morning
to
the
evening
;
and
never
interrupting
his
Devotions
,
but
only
to
exhort
his
Friends
to
Patience
.
In
passing
through
the
Towns
and
Villages
,
He
instructs
the
people
in
pas●ing
through
the
Towns.
where
his
way
led
him
,
Xavier
always
read
some
part
of
his
Catechism
,
to
the
People
,
who
gather'd
about
him
:
For
the
most
part
they
only
laugh'd
at
him
;
and
the
little
Children
cry'd
after
him
,
Deos
,
Deos
,
Deos
,
because
speaking
of
God
,
he
had
commonly
that
Portuguese
word
in
his
Mouth
,
which
he
seldom
Pronounc'd
without
Repetition
.
For
discoursing
of
God
,
he
wou'd
not
use
the
Iaponnese
Language
,
till
they
were
well
instructed
in
the
Essence
and
Perfections
of
the
Divine
Majesty
;
and
he
gave
two
reasons
for
it
:
The
first
.
Because
he
●ound
not
one
word
in
all
the
Language
,
which
well
express'd
that
Soveraign
Divinity
,
of
which
he
desir'd
to
give
them
a
distinct
notion
:
The
second
,
because
he
fear'd
le●t
those
Idolaters
might
confound
that
first
Being
,
with
their
Camis
,
and
their
Potoques
,
in
case
he
shou'd
call
it
by
those
names
,
which
were
common
to
their
Idols
.
From
thence
he
took
occasion
to
tell
them
,
That
as
they
never
had
any
knowledge
of
the
true
God
,
so
they
never
were
able
to
express
his
name
:
That
the
Portugueses
,
who
knew
him
,
call'd
him
Deos
:
and
he
repeated
that
word
with
so
much
Action
,
and
such
a
tone
of
Voice
,
that
he
made
even
the
Pagans
sensible
,
what
Veneration
was
due
to
that
Sacred
Name
.
Having
publickly
condemn'd
,
in
two
several
Towns
,
the
false
Sects
of
Iapan
,
and
the
enormous
Vices
reigning
there
,
he
was
drawn
by
the
Inhabitants
without
the
Walls
,
where
they
had
resolv'd
to
stone
him
.
But
when
they
were
beginning
to
take
up
the
Stones
,
they
were
overtaken
by
a
violent
and
sudden
storm
,
which
constrain'd
them
all
to
betake
themselves
to
flight
:
The
holy
man
continu'd
in
the
midst
of
this
rack
of
Heaven
,
with
flashes
of
Lightning
darting
round
about
him
,
without
losing
his
habitual
tranquility
;
but
adoring
that
Divine
Providence
,
which
fought
so
visibly
in
his
favour
.
He
arriv'd
at
length
at
Meaco
,
He
arrives
a●
Meaco
,
and
labours
there
unprofitably
.
with
his
three
Companions
,
in
February
,
1551.
The
name
of
that
celebrated
Town
,
so
widely
spread
,
for
being
the
Seat
of
Empire
and
Religion
,
where
the
Cabosa●a
,
the
Dairy
,
and
the
Saso
kept
their
Court
,
seem'd
to
promise
great
matters
to
Father
Xavier
;
but
the
effect
did
not
answer
the
appearances
:
Meaco
,
which
in
the
Iaponian
Tongue
,
signifies
a
thing
worth
seeing
,
was
no
more
than
the
shadow
of
what
formerly
it
had
been
:
so
terribly
Wars
and
Fires
had
laid
it
waste
.
On
every
side
Ruines
were
to
be
beheld
,
and
the
present
condition
▪
of
Affairs
,
threatn'd
it
with
a
total
destruction
.
All
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
were
combin'd
together
against
the
Cubosama
,
and
nothing
was
to
be
heard
but
the
noise
of
Arms.
The
Man
of
God
endeavour'd
to
have
gain'd
an
Audience
from
the
Cubosama
,
and
the
Dayri
,
but
he
cou'd
not
compass
it
.
He
cou'd
not
so
much
as
get
admittance
to
the
Saso
,
or
High-Priest
of
the
Iaponian
Religion
.
To
procure
him
those
Audiences
,
they
demanded
no
less
than
an
hundred
thousand
Caixes
,
which
amount
to
six
hundred
French
Crowns
;
and
the
Father
had
it
not
to
give
.
Despairing
of
doing
any
good
,
on
that
side
,
he
preach'd
in
the
publick
places
,
by
that
Authority
alone
,
which
the
Almighty
gives
his
Missioners
:
As
the
Town
was
all
in
confusion
,
and
the
Thoughts
of
every
man
taken
up
with
the
reports
of
War
,
none
listen'd
to
him
,
or
those
who
casually
heard
him
in
passing
by
,
made
no
reflections
on
what
he
said
.
Thus
after
a
fortnights
stay
at
Meaco
,
〈…〉
to
no
purpose
,
seeing
no
appearance
of
making
Converts
amidst
the
disturbance
of
that
place
,
he
had
a
strong
impulse
of
returning
to
Amanguchi
,
without
giving
for
lost
,
all
the
pains
he
had
taken
at
Meaco
;
not
only
because
of
his
great
sufferings
,
and
sufferings
are
the
gains
of
Gods
Apostles
,
but
also
,
because
at
least
he
had
preach'd
Christ
Iesus
in
that
place
;
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
most
Idolatrous
Town
of
all
the
Universe
,
and
open'd
the
passage
for
his
Brethren
,
whom
God
had
fore-appointed
in
the
years
following
,
there
to
establish
Christianity
,
according
to
the
Revelations
which
had
been
given
him
concerning
it
.
He
imbark'd
on
a
River
which
falls
from
the
adjoining
Mountains
,
and
washing
the
foot
of
the
Walls
of
Meaco
disembogues
it self
afterwards
into
an
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
which
runs
up
towards
Sacay
.
Being
in
the
Ship
,
he
cou'd
not
turn
off
his
Eyes
from
the
Stately
Town
of
Meaco
;
and
,
as
Fernandez
tells
us
,
often
sung
the
beginning
of
the
113th
Psalm
,
In
exitu
Israel
de
Aegypto
,
domus
Jacob
de
populo
Barbaro
,
&c.
whether
he
consider'd
himself
as
an
Israelite
,
departing
out
of
a
Land
of
Insidels
,
by
the
command
of
God
,
or
that
he
look'd
on
that
barbarous
people
,
as
one
day
destin'd
to
be
the
people
of
God.
As
for
what
remains
,
perceiving
that
Presents
are
of
great
force
to
introduce
Foreigners
to
the
Princes
of
Iapan
,
he
went
from
Sacay
to
Firando
,
where
he
had
le●t
what
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
and
the
Governour
of
Malacca
had
oblig'd
him
to
carry
with
him
to
Iapan
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
little
striking
Clock
,
an
Instrument
of
very
harmonious
Musick
,
and
some
other
trifles
,
the
value
of
which
consisted
only
in
the
workmanship
,
and
rarity
.
Having
also
observ'd
,
That
his
ragged
Habit
had
shock'd
the
Iaponneses
,
who
judge
by
the
out-side
of
the
man
,
and
who
hardly
vouchsafe
to
hear
a
man
ill
cloath'd
,
he
made
himself
a
new
Garment
,
handsome
enough
,
of
those
Alms
which
the
Portugueses
had
bestow'd
on
him
;
being
verily
perswaded
,
that
an
Apostolick
Man
,
ought
to
make
himself
all
to
all
;
and
that
to
gain
over
worldly
men
it
was
sometimes
necessary
to
conform
himself
a
little
to
their
weakness
.
Being
come
to
Amanguchi
,
Being
return'd
to
Amanguchi
,
●e
gains
an
Au●ience
of
the
King.
his
Presents
made
his
way
for
an
Audience
from
the
King
,
and
procur'd
him
a
favourable
Reception
.
Oxindono
,
who
admir'd
the
workmanship
of
Europe
,
was
not
satisfy'd
with
thanking
the
Father
in
a
very
obliging
manner
,
but
the
same
day
sent
him
a
large
sum
of
Money
,
by
way
of
gratification
;
but
Xavier
absolutely
refus'd
it
,
and
this
very
denial
gave
the
King
a
more
advantageous
Opinion
of
him
.
How
different
(
said
Oxindono
)
is
this
European
Bonza
,
from
our
covetous
Priests
,
who
love
Money
with
so
much
greediness
,
and
who
mind
nothing
but
their
worldly
Interest
!
On
the
next
morning
Xavier
presented
to
the
King
the
Letters
of
the
Governour
,
He
obtains
permiss●●n
to
preach
▪
and
of
the
Bishop
of
the
Indies
;
in
which
the
Christian
Faith
was
much
extoll'd
;
and
desir'd
him
,
instead
of
all
other
favours
,
to
grant
him
the
permission
of
preaching
it
,
assuring
him
once
again
,
that
it
was
the
only
motive
of
his
Voyage
.
The
King
increasing
his
admiration
at
the
Father's
Generosity
,
granted
him
by
word
of
Mouth
,
and
also
by
a
publick
Edict
,
to
declare
the
word
o●
God.
The
Edict
was
set
up
at
the
turnings
of
Streets
,
and
in
publick
places
of
the
Town
.
It
contain'd
a
free
toleration
for
all
persons
to
profess
the
European
Faith
,
and
forbad
on
grievous
penalties
,
any
hindrance
,
or
molestation
to
the
new
Bonza's
,
in
the
exercise
of
their
Functions
.
Besides
this
,
He
〈◊〉
visited
by
great
multitudes
.
Oxindono
assign'd
them
for
their
Lodgings
,
an
old
Monastry
of
the
Bonza's
,
wich
was
dis-inhabited
.
They
were
no
sooner
establish'd
in
it
,
than
great
numbers
of
people
resorted
to
them
.
Some
out
of
Policy
,
and
to
please
the
King
,
others
to
observe
their
carriage
,
and
to
pick
faults
in
it
,
many
out
of
Curiosity
,
and
to
learn
something
that
was
new
.
All
in
general
propos'd
their
doubts
,
and
disputed
with
so
much
vehemence
,
that
most
of
them
were
out
of
breath
.
The
House
was
never
empty
,
and
these
perpetual
visits
,
took
up
all
the
time
of
the
man
of
God.
He
explains
himself
on
this
Subject
,
The
Qualities
which
he
●●inks
re
〈◊〉
in
a
Missioner
to
Japan
.
and
almost
complains
,
in
the
Letters
which
he
writes
to
Father
Ignatius
,
concerning
his
Voyage
of
Iapan
.
For
after
he
had
mark'd
out
to
him
the
Qualities
which
were
requisite
in
a
Labourer
of
the
Society
,
proper
to
be
sent
thither
,
That
he
ought
in
the
first
place
to
be
a
person
of
unblamable
Conversation
,
and
that
the
Japonneses
wou'd
easily
be
scandaliz'd
,
where
they
cou'd
find
occasion
for
the
least
reproach
,
that
moreover
he
ought
to
be
of
no
less
Capacity
than
Vertue
,
because
Japan
is
also
furnish'd
with
an
infinite
number
of
her
own
Clergy-men
,
profound
in
Science
,
and
not
yielding
up
any
point
in
dispute
without
being
first
convinc'd
by
demonstrative
reasons
;
that
yet
farther
it
was
necessary
,
that
a
Missioner
shou'd
come
prepar'd
,
to
endure
all
manner
of
wants
and
hardships
,
that
he
must
be
endu'd
with
an
heroick
Fortitude
to
encounter
continual
dangers
,
and
death
it self
in
dreadful
torments
,
in
case
of
need
:
Having
,
I
say
,
set
these
things
forth
,
and
added
these
express
words
in
one
of
his
Letters
,
I
write
to
Father
Simon
,
and
in
his
absence
to
the
Rectour
of
Coimbra
,
That
he
shall
send
hither
only
such
men
as
are
known
and
approv'd
by
your
holy
Charity
,
he
continues
thus
;
These
Labourers
in
the
Gospel
must
exp●ct
to
be
much
more
cross'd
in
their
undertaking
than
they
imagine
;
they
will
be
weary'd
out
with
visits
,
and
by
troublesome
Questions
every
h●ur
of
the
day
,
and
half
the
night
.
They
will
be
sent
for
incessantly
to
the
Houses
of
the
Great
,
and
will
sometimes
want
leisure
to
say
their
Prayers
,
or
to
make
their
recollections
.
Perhaps
also
they
will
want
time
,
to
say
their
Mass
or
their
Breviary
;
or
not
have
enough
,
for
their
repast
,
or
even
for
their
natural
repose
.
For
it
is
incredible
,
how
importunate
these
Japonians
are
,
especially
in
reference
to
Strangers
,
of
whom
they
make
no
reckoning
,
but
rather
make
their
sport
of
them
.
What
therefore
will
become
of
them
,
when
they
rise
up
against
their
Sects
,
and
reprehend
their
Vices
?
yet
these
importunities
became
pleasing
to
Father
Xavier
,
and
afterwards
produc'd
a
good
effect
.
As
the
Japonnese
are
of
docible
and
reasonable
minds
,
the
more
they
press'd
him
in
dispute
,
they
understood
the
truth
the
more
.
So
that
their
doubts
being
satisfy'd
,
they
comprehended
easily
,
that
there
were
no
contradictions
in
our
Faith
,
nothing
that
wou'd
not
abide
the
test
of
the
most
severe
discussion
.
It
was
in
the
midst
of
these
interrogations
,
He
answers
many
men
,
with
one
only
word
.
with
which
the
Saint
was
over-burthen'd
,
that
by
a
prodigious
manner
of
speech
,
the
like
of
which
was
scarcely
ever
heard
,
he
satisfy'd
with
one
only
answer
,
the
questions
of
many
persons
,
on
very
different
Subjects
,
and
often
opposite
to
each
other
:
as
suppose
,
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
,
the
motions
of
the
Heavens
,
the
Eclipses
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
the
Colours
of
the
Rainbow
,
Sin
and
Grace
,
Hell
and
Heaven
.
The
Wonder
was
,
that
after
he
had
heard
all
their
several
demands
,
he
answer'd
them
in
few
words
,
and
that
these
words
,
being
multiply'd
in
their
ears
,
by
a
vertue
all
Divine
,
gave
them
to
understand
what
they
desir'd
to
know
,
as
if
he
had
answer'd
each
of
them
in
particular
:
They
frequently
took
notice
of
this
Prodigy
,
and
were
so
much
amaz'd
at
it
,
that
they
look'd
on
one
another
like
men
distracted
,
and
regarded
the
Father
with
admiration
,
as
not
knowing
what
to
think
or
say
.
But
as
clear
sighted
,
and
able
as
they
were
,
for
the
most
part
,
they
cou'd
not
coneive
that
it
was
above
the
power
of
nature
.
They
ascrib'd
it
to
I
know
not
what
secret
kind
of
Science
,
which
they
imagin'd
him
only
to
possess
.
For
which
reason
,
Father
Cozmo
de
Torrez
,
being
return'd
from
Firando
to
Amanguchi
,
the
Bonza's
said
,
This
man
is
not
endu'd
with
the
great
knowledge
of
Father
Francis
,
nor
has
the
art
of
resolving
many
doubts
with
one
onely
answer
.
The
process
of
the
Saints
Canonisation
,
makes
mention
of
this
Miracle
;
and
Father
Antonio
Quadros
,
who
travel'd
to
Iapan
four
years
after
Father
Xavier
,
writes
it
to
Father
Diego
Moron
,
Provincial
of
Portugal
:
these
are
his
words
,
A
Iaponnese
inform'd
me
,
that
he
had
seen
three
Miracles
,
wrought
by
Father
Xavier
in
his
Country
.
He
made
a
Person
walk
,
and
speak
,
who
was
Dumb
,
and
taken
with
the
Palsey
.
He
gave
voice
to
another
●ute
:
And
hearing
to
one
that
was
deaf
.
This
Iaponian
also
told
me
,
that
Father
Xavier
▪
was
esteem'd
in
Iapan
,
for
the
most
knowing
man
of
Europe
;
and
that
the
other
Fathers
of
the
Society
were
nothing
to
him
,
because
they
cou'd
answer
but
one
Idolater
at
a
time
;
but
that
Father
Xavier
by
one
only
word
,
decided
ten
or
twelve
questions
.
When
I
told
him
,
that
this
might
probably
happen
,
because
those
questions
were
alike
,
he
assur'd
me
it
was
not
so
;
but
that
on
the
contrary
,
they
were
very
different
.
He
added
,
lastly
,
that
his
was
no
extraordinary
thing
with
him
,
but
a
common
practice
.
When
Xavier
and
his
Companion
Fernandez
were
a
little
disingag'd
from
these
importunities
,
He
preaches
in
Amanguchi
.
they
set
themselves
on
preaching
twice
a
day
,
in
the
publick
places
of
the
Town
,
in
despight
of
the
Bonza's
.
There
were
seven
or
eight
Religions
in
Amanguchi
,
quite
opposite
to
each
other
;
and
every
one
of
them
had
many
Proselytes
,
who
defended
their
own
as
best
.
Insomuch
that
these
Bonza's
,
who
were
heads
of
Parties
,
had
many
disputes
amongst
themselves
;
but
when
once
the
Saint
began
to
publish
the
Christian
Law
,
all
the
Sects
united
against
their
common
●●●my
.
Which
notwithstanding
they
durst
not
openly
declare
,
against
a
man
who
was
favour'd
by
the
Court
,
and
who
seem'd
even
to
themselves
to
have
somewhat
in
him
,
that
was
more
than
humane
.
At
this
time
God
restor'd
to
Father
Xavier
the
gift
of
Tongues
,
He
speaks
the
Chinese
Language
,
without
learning
it
.
which
had
been
given
him
in
the
Indies
,
on
divers
occasions
;
for
without
having
ever
learnt
the
Chinese
Language
,
he
preach'd
every
day
to
the
Chinese
Merchants
,
who
Traded
at
Amanguchi
,
in
their
Mother-tongue
,
there
being
great
numbers
of
them
.
He
preach'd
in
the
Afternoon
to
the
Iaponians
in
their
Language
,
but
so
naturally
,
and
with
so
much
ease
,
that
he
cou'd
not
be
taken
for
a
Foreigner
.
The
force
of
truth
,
against
which
their
Doctours
cou'd
oppose
nothing
that
was
reasonable
in
their
disputations
;
the
novelty
of
three
Miracles
which
we
have
mention'd
,
and
of
many
others
,
which
Xavier
wrought
at
the
same
time
,
his
innocent
and
rigid
life
,
the
Divine
Spirit
which
enliven'd
his
Discourses
;
all
these
together
made
so
great
an
impression
on
their
hearts
,
that
in
less
than
two
months
time
,
more
than
five
hundred
Persons
were
Baptis'd
.
The
greatest
part
,
men
of
quality
and
learning
;
who
had
examin'd
Christianity
to
the
bottom
,
and
who
did
not
render
up
themselves
for
any
other
reason
,
than
for
that
they
had
nothing
farther
to
oppose
.
It
was
wonderful
,
according
to
the
report
of
the
Saint
himself
,
The
fruit
of
his
Preaching
.
to
observe
that
there
was
no
other
speech
but
of
Iesus
Christ
,
through
all
the
Town
;
and
that
those
who
had
most
eagerly
fought
against
the
Christian
Law
in
their
Disputes
,
were
now
the
most
ardent
to
defend
it
,
and
to
practise
it
with
most
exactness
.
All
of
them
were
tenderly
a●●ectionate
to
the
Father
,
and
were
ever
loath
to
leave
his
Company
.
They
took
delight
in
making
daily
questions
to
him
,
concerning
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
,
and
't
is
unspeakable
what
inward
refreshments
they
found
,
in
seeing
that
all
was
Mysterious
even
in
the
most
ordinary
Ceremonies
;
as
for
example
,
in
the
manner
wherewith
the
Faithful
sign
themselves
with
the
Cross.
The
Father
on
his
side
had
as
ample
a
satisfaction
;
His
joy
in
observing
the
fervour
of
the
Faithful
.
and
he
confesses
it
himself
,
in
a
Letter
,
which
he
directed
some
time
after
to
the
Iesuites
in
Europe
.
—
Though
my
hairs
are
already
become
all
h●ary
,
says
he
to
them
,
I
am
more
vigorous
,
and
r●bust
than
I
ever
was
:
for
the
pains
which
are
taken
,
to
Cultivate
a
reasonable
Nation
,
which
loves
the
Truth
,
and
which
covets
to
be
sav'd
,
afford
me
matter
of
great
joy
.
I
have
not
,
in
the
course
of
all
my
life
,
receiv'd
a
greater
satisfaction
,
than
at
Amanguchi
;
where
multitudes
of
People
came
to
hear
me
,
by
the
Kings
permission
.
I
saw
the
pride
of
their
Bonza's
overthrown
,
and
the
most
inflam'd
Enemies
of
the
Christian
Name
,
subjected
to
the
humility
of
the
Gospel
.
I
saw
the
transports
of
joy
in
those
new
Christians
,
when
after
having
vanquish'd
the
Bonza's
in
dispute
,
they
return'd
in
Triumph
.
I
was
not
less
satisfy'd
,
to
see
their
diligence
in
labouring
to
convince
the
Gentiles
,
and
vying
with
each
other
in
that
undertaking
;
with
the
delight
they
took
in
the
relation
of
their
Conquests
;
and
by
what
arguments
and
means
they
brought
them
over
,
and
how
they
rooted
out
the
●eathen
Superstitions
,
all
these
particulars
gave
me
such
abundant
joy
,
that
I
lost
the
sence
of
my
own
afflictions
.
Ah
,
might
it
please
Almighty
God
,
that
as
I
call
to
my
remembrance
,
those
consolations
which
I
have
receiv'd
from
the
Fountain
of
all
mercies
,
in
the
midst
of
my
labours
,
I
might
not
only
make
a
recital
of
them
,
but
give
the
experience
also
,
and
cause
them
to
be
felt
and
consider'd
as
they
ought
by
our
Vniversities
of
Europe
,
I
am
assur'd
,
that
many
young
men
,
who
study
there
,
wou'd
come
higher
to
employ
all
the
strength
of
their
parts
,
and
vigour
of
their
minds
,
in
the
Conversion
of
an
Idolatrous
People
,
had
they
once
tasted
those
heavenly
refreshments
,
which
accompany
our
Labours
.
These
inward
delights
of
God's
Servant
,
His
occasio●s
of
sorrow
amongst
his
Spiritual
joys
.
were
not
yet
so
pure
,
but
that
some
bitterness
was
intermix'd
.
He
was
not
without
sorrow
for
Oxindono
King
of
Amanguchi
;
who
,
though
perswaded
of
the
excellence
of
Christianity
,
was
retain'd
in
Idolatry
by
carnal
pleasures
.
And
for
Neatondono
,
first
Prince
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
having
noble
and
vertuous
inclinations
,
might
have
prov'd
the
Apostle
of
the
Court
,
if
some
trivial
Reasons
had
not
hinder'd
him
from
becoming
a
Christian.
He
,
and
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
respected
Xavier
as
their
Father
,
and
even
honour'd
him
as
a
Saint
.
They
also
lov'd
the
Faithful
,
and
succour'd
them
in
all
their
needs
.
They
spoke
of
our
Faith
in
terms
of
great
veneration
:
but
having
founded
many
Monasteries
of
Bonza's
,
it
troubled
them
as
they
said
,
to
lose
the
fruit
of
charity
;
and
thus
the
fear
of
being
frustrated
,
of
I
know
not
what
rewards
,
which
the
Bonza's
promis'd
them
,
caus'd
them
to
neglect
that
eternal
recompence
,
of
which
the
holy
man
assur'd
them
.
But
how
powerful
soever
the
examples
of
Princes
is
usually
in
matters
of
Religion
,
The
Faith
is
embrac'd
,
notwithstanding
the
Princes
example
;
and
by
what
means
.
yet
on
all
sides
Christianity
was
embrac'd
;
and
an
action
of
Xavier's
Companion
did
not
a
little
contribute
,
to
the
gaining
over
of
the
most
stubborn
.
Fernandez
preach'd
in
one
of
the
most
frequented
places
of
the
Town
:
and
amongst
his
crowd
of
Auditors
,
were
some
Persons
of
great
wit
,
strongly
Opinion'd
of
their
Sect
,
who
cou'd
not
conceive
the
Maximes
of
the
Gospel
;
and
who
heard
the
Preacher
with
no
other
intention
,
than
to
make
a
sport
of
him
.
In
the
midst
of
the
Sermon
,
a
man
,
who
was
of
the
skum
of
the
Rabble
,
drew
near
to
Fernandez
,
as
if
it
were
to
whisper
something
to
him
,
and
hawking
up
a
mass
of
nastiness
,
spit
it
full
upon
his
face
.
Fernandez
without
a
word
speaking
,
or
making
the
least
sign
that
he
was
concern'd
,
took
his
handkerchief
,
wip'd
his
face
,
and
continu'd
his
discourse
.
Every
one
was
surpris'd
at
the
moderation
of
the
Preacher
;
the
more
debauch'd
,
who
had
set
up
a
laughter
at
this
affront
,
turn'd
all
their
scorn
into
admiration
,
and
sincerely
acknowledg'd
that
a
man
who
was
so
much
master
of
his
passions
,
as
to
command
them
on
such
an
occasion
,
must
needs
be
endu'd
with
greatness
of
Soul
,
and
Heroick
Courage
.
One
of
the
chief
of
the
Assembly
,
discover'd
somewhat
else
in
this
unshaken
patience
.
He
was
the
most
learned
amongst
all
the
Doctours
of
Amanguchi
,
and
the
most
violent
against
the
Gospel
.
He
consider'd
that
a
Law
,
which
taught
such
patience
,
and
such
insensibility
of
affronts
,
cou'd
only
come
from
Heaven
;
and
argu'd
thus
within
himself
,
These
Preachers
,
who
with
so
much
constancy
,
endure
the
vilest
of
all
injuries
,
cannot
pretend
to
cozen
us
.
It
wou'd
cost
them
too
dear
a
price
;
and
no
man
will
deceive
another
at
his
own
expence
.
He
onely
,
who
made
the
heart
of
man
,
can
place
it
in
so
great
Tranquility
.
The
force
of
Nature
cannot
reach
so
far
;
and
this
Christian
patience
must
proceed
alone
from
some
Divine
Principle
:
these
People
cannot
but
have
some
infallible
assurance
of
the
Doctrine
they
believe
,
and
of
the
recompence
which
they
expect
.
For
,
in
fine
,
they
are
ready
to
suffer
all
things
for
their
God
;
and
have
no
humane
expectations
.
After
all
,
what
inconvenience
,
or
danger
can
it
be
to
embrace
their
Law
:
If
what
they
tell
us
of
Eternity
,
be
true
,
I
shall
be
eternally
miserable
in
not
believing
it
:
and
,
supposing
there
be
no
other
Life
but
this
,
is
it
not
better
to
follow
a
Religion
,
which
elevates
a
man
above
himself
,
and
which
gives
him
an
unalterable
peace
,
than
to
profess
our
Sects
,
which
continue
us
in
all
our
weakness
,
and
which
want
power
to
appease
the
disorders
of
our
hearts
.
He
made
his
inward
reflections
on
all
these
things
,
as
he
afterwards
declar'd
,
and
these
considerations
being
accompany'd
with
the
motions
of
Grace
,
touch'd
him
so
to
the
quick
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Sermon
was
ended
,
he
confess'd
that
the
vertue
of
the
Preacher
had
convinc'd
him
,
he
desir'd
Baptism
,
and
receiv'd
it
with
great
solemnity
.
This
illustrious
Conversion
,
〈…〉
was
follow'd
,
with
answerable
Success
.
Many
who
had
a
glimmering
of
the
Truth
,
and
fear'd
to
know
it
yet
more
plainly
,
now
open'd
their
eyes
,
and
admitted
the
Gospel
light
;
amongst
the
rest
,
as
young
man
,
of
five
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
much
esteem'd
for
the
subtilty
of
his
understanding
,
and
educated
in
the
most
famous
Universities
of
Japan
.
He
was
come
to
Amanguchi
,
on
purpose
to
be
made
a
Bonza
.
But
being
inform'd
that
the
Sect
of
Bonza's
,
of
which
he
desir'd
to
be
a
Member
,
did
not
acknowledge
a
first
Principle
,
and
that
their
Books
had
made
no
mention
of
him
,
he
chang'd
his
thoughts
,
and
was
unresolv'd
on
what
course
of
living
,
he
shou'd
fix
.
'Till
being
finally
convinc'd
,
by
the
example
of
the
Doctour
,
and
the
arguments
of
Xavier
,
he
became
a
Christian.
The
name
of
Laurence
was
given
him
;
and
it
was
he
,
who
being
receiv'd
by
Xavier
himself
into
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
exercis'd
immediately
,
the
Ministry
of
preaching
,
with
so
much
fame
,
and
so
great
success
,
that
he
converted
an
innumerable
multitude
of
noble
▪
and
valiant
men
,
who
were
afterwards
the
Pillars
of
the
Iap●nian
Church
.
As
to
what
remains
,
the
Monasteries
of
the
Bonza's
were
daily
▪
thinn'd
,
and
grew
insensibly
to
be
dispeopl'd
,
by
the
de●ertion
of
young
men
,
who
had
some
remainders
of
modesty
and
morality
.
Being
asham'd
of
leading
a
brutal
life
,
and
of
deceiving
the
simple
,
they
laid
by
their
habits
of
Bonza's
,
together
with
the
Profession
,
that
coming
back
into
the
World
,
they
might
more
easily
be
converted
.
These
young
Bonza's
discover'd
to
Xavier
the
Mysteries
of
their
Sects
,
and
reveal'd
to
him
their
hidden
abominations
,
which
were
cover'd
with
an
outside
of
austerity
.
The
Father
who
was
at
open
defiance
with
those
men
,
He
〈◊〉
against
the
Bonza's
.
who
were
the
mortal
Enemies
of
all
the
Faithful
,
and
whose
onely
interest
it
was
to
hinder
the
establishment
of
the
Faith
,
publish'd
whatsoever
was
told
him
in
relation
to
them
,
and
represented
them
in
their
proper
colours
.
These
unmask'd
Hypocrites
,
became
the
laughter
of
the
people
;
but
what
mortify'd
them
more
,
was
,
that
they
who
had
heard
them
like
Oracles
before
this
,
now
upbraided
them
openly
with
their
ignorance
.
A
Woman
wou'd
sometimes
challenge
them
to
a
disputation
;
and
urge
them
with
such
home
and
pressing
arguments
,
that
the
more
they
endeavour'd
to
get
loose
,
the
more
they
were
entangled
.
For
the
Father
being
made
privy
to
the
secrets
of
every
Sect
,
furnish'd
the
new
Proselytes
with
Weapons
to
vanquish
the
Bonza's
,
by
reducing
them
to
manifest
contradictions
:
which
amongst
the
Iap●nneses
,
is
the
greatest
infamy
that
can
happen
to
a
man
of
Letters
.
But
the
Bonza's
got
not
off
so
cheap
,
as
only
to
be
made
the
derision
of
the
People
;
together
with
their
Credit
and
their
Reputation
,
they
lost
the
comfortable
Alms
,
which
was
their
whole
subsistance
.
So
that
the
greater
part
of
them
,
without
finding
in
themselves
the
lea●t
inclinations
to
Christianity
,
boulted
out
of
their
Convents
,
that
they
might
not
die
of
hunger
in
them
;
and
chang'd
their
Profession
of
Bonza's
,
to
become
either
Souldiers
or
Tradesmen
;
which
gave
the
Christians
occasion
to
say
,
with
joy
unspeakable
,
That
,
in
a
little
time
,
there
wou'd
remain
no
more
Idolaters
in
Amanguchi
,
of
those
Religious
Cheats
,
than
were
barely
sufficient
to
keep
possession
of
their
Monasteries
.
The
elder
Bonza's
,
in
the
mean
time
,
The
Bonza's
opp●se
the
Christian
Religion
.
more
harden'd
in
their
Sect
,
and
more
obstinate
than
the
young
,
spar'd
for
nothing
to
maintain
their
possession
.
They
threatn'd
the
people
with
the
wrath
of
their
Gods
,
and
denounc'd
the
total
destruction
of
the
Town
and
Kingdom
;
they
said
,
The
God
whom
the
Europeans
believ'd
,
was
not
Deos
,
or
Deus
,
as
the
Portuguese
call'd
him
,
but
Dajus
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
Japonian
Tongue
,
a
Lie
,
or
Forgery
.
They
added
,
That
this
God
impos'd
on
men
a
heavy
Toke
.
What
Iustice
was
it
to
punish
those
who
transgress'd
a
Law
,
which
it
was
impossible
to
keep
▪
But
where
was
Providence
,
if
the
Law
of
Jesus
was
necessary
to
Salvation
,
which
suffer'd
fifteen
Ages
to
slide
away
,
without
declaring
it
to
the
most
noble
part
of
all
the
world
?
Surely
a
Religion
,
whose
God
was
partial
in
the
dispensation
of
his
Favours
,
cou'd
not
posibly
be
true
.
And
if
the
European
Doctrine
had
but
a
shadow
of
truth
in
it
,
China
cou'd
never
have
been
so
long
without
the
knowledge
of
it
.
These
were
the
principal
heads
of
their
Accusation
,
and
Xavier
reports
them
in
his
Letters
;
but
he
gives
not
an
account
of
what
answers
he
return'd
;
and
they
are
not
made
known
to
us
by
any
other
hand
:
Thus
,
without
following
two
or
three
Historians
,
who
make
him
speak
according
to
their
own
Ideas
,
on
all
these
Articles
,
I
shall
content
my self
with
what
the
Saint
himself
had
left
in
writing
.
The
Idolaters
instead
of
congratulating
their
own
happiness
,
that
they
were
enlighten'd
by
the
Beams
of
Faith
,
bemoan'd
the
blindness
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
cry'd
out
in
a
lamentable
tone
;
What
are
our
Fore-fathers
burning
in
●ell-fire
,
because
they
did
n●t
adore
a
God
,
who
was
unknown
to
them
,
and
observ'd
not
a
Law
,
which
never
was
declar'd
?
The
Bonza's
added
fuell
to
their
Zeal
,
by
telling
them
,
The
Portuguese
Priests
were
good
for
nothing
,
because
they
cou'd
not
redeem
a
Soul
from
Hell
,
whoreas
they
cou'd
do
it
at
their
pleasure
,
by
their
Fasts
and
Prayers
:
That
eternal
punishments
,
either
prov'd
the
cruelty
or
the
weakness
of
the
Christian
God
:
His
cruelty
,
if
he
did
not
deliver
them
,
when
he
had
it
in
his
power
;
his
weakness
,
if
he
cou'd
not
execute
what
he
desir'd
.
Lastly
,
That
Amida
and
Xaca
,
were
far
more
merciful
,
and
of
greater
power
;
but
that
they
were
only
pleas'd
to
redeem
from
Hell
,
those
who
,
during
their
mortal
life
,
had
bestow'd
magnificent
Alms
upon
the
Bonza's
We
are
ignorant
of
all
those
particular
answers
of
the
Saint
,
He
answers
〈◊〉
Arguments
of
the
Bonza's
.
as
I
said
above
:
we
only
know
from
his
Relation
,
that
concerning
the
sorrow
of
the
Iaponians
,
for
having
been
bere●t
for
so
many
Ages
of
Christian
Knowledge
,
he
had
the
good
fortune
to
give
them
comfort
,
and
put
them
in
a
way
of
more
reasonable
thoughts
:
For
he
shew'd
them
in
general
,
That
the
most
anci●nt
of
all
Laws
,
is
the
Law
of
God
,
not
that
which
is
publish'd
by
the
found
of
words
,
but
that
which
is
written
in
Hearts
,
by
the
hand
of
Nature
;
so
that
every
one
who
comes
into
the
World
,
brings
along
with
him
certain
Precepts
,
which
his
own
Instinct
and
Reason
teach
him
.
Before
Japan
receiv'd
its
Laws
form
the
Wisemen
of
China
,
said
Xav●●r
,
it
was
known
amongst
you
,
that
Theft
and
Adultery
were
to
be
avoided
;
and
from
thence
it
was
that
Thieves
and
Palliards
sought
out
secret
places
,
wherein
to
commit
those
Crimes
.
After
they
had
committed
them
,
they
felt
the
private
stings
of
their
own
Consciences
,
which
cease
not
to
reproach
the
guilty
to
themselves
,
though
their
wickedness
be
not
known
to
others
,
nor
even
so
much
as
prohibited
by
Humane
Laws
.
Suppose
an
Infant
bred
up
in
Forrests
amongst
the
Beasts
,
far
from
the
society
of
Mankind
,
and
remote
from
the
civilis'd
Inhabitants
of
Towns
,
yet
he
is
not
without
an
inward
knowledge
of
the
Rules
of
Civil
Life
;
for
ask
him
,
whether
it
be
not
an
evil
Action
to
murther
a
man
,
to
despoil
him
of
his
Goods
,
to
violate
his
Bed
,
to
surprise
him
by
Force
,
or
circumvent
him
by
Treachery
,
he
will
answer
without
question
,
That
nothing
of
this
is
to
be
done
.
Now
if
this
be
manifest
in
a
S●lvage
,
without
the
benefit
of
Education
,
how
much
more
may
it
be
concluded
,
of
men
well
educated
▪
and
living
in
mutual
Conversati●n
?
Th●n
,
added
the
holy
man
,
it
follows
,
that
God
has
not
left
so
many
Ages
destitute
of
Knowledge
,
as
your
Bonza's
have
pretended
.
By
this
he
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
the
Law
of
Nature
was
a
step
,
which
led
them
insensibly
to
the
Christian
Law
:
And
that
a
man
who
liv'd
morally
well
,
shou'd
never
fail
of
arriving
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Faith
,
by
ways
best
known
to
Almighty
God
;
that
is
to
say
,
before
his
death
,
God
wou'd
either
send
some
Preacher
to
him
,
or
illuminate
his
Mind
by
some
immediate
Revelation
.
These
Reasons
,
which
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
have
often
us'd
on
like
occasions
,
gave
such
satisfaction
to
the
Pagans
,
that
they
found
no
farther
difficulty
in
that
point
,
which
had
given
them
so
much
trouble
.
The
Bonza's
perceiving
that
the
people
,
The
Bonza's
provoke
the
King
against
the
Christians
.
preferr'd
the
Authority
of
Xavier
above
theirs
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
refute
their
Adversary
,
made
a
Cabal
at
Court
,
to
lessen
the
Christians
in
the
good
Opinion
of
the
King.
They
gave
him
Jealousies
of
them
,
by
decrying
their
behaviour
,
and
saying
,
They
were
men
of
Intrigue
,
Plotters
,
Enemies
of
the
publick
safety
,
and
dangerous
to
the
person
of
the
King
:
Insomuch
,
that
Oxindono
,
who
had
been
so
favourable
to
them
,
all
on
the
sudden
,
was
turn'd
against
them
.
'T
is
true
,
that
as
the
Iaponneses
,
value
themselves
above
all
things
,
in
the
inviolable
observation
of
their
word
,
when
they
have
once
ingag'd
it
,
he
durst
not
revoke
that
solemn
Edict
,
which
he
had
publish'd
in
favour
of
the
Christians
,
but
to
make
it
of
no
effect
,
he
us'd
the
Faithful
with
great
severity
,
even
so
far
,
as
to
seize
upon
their
Goods
,
and
began
with
men
of
the
first
rank
in
his
Dominions
.
At
the
same
time
the
Bonza's
,
grown
insolent
,
and
swell'd
with
this
new
turn
of
Tyde
,
writ
Letters
and
Libels
,
full
of
invectives
against
Xavier
.
They
said
the
was
a
vagabond
Beggar
,
who
,
not
knowing
how
to
maintain
himself
in
India
,
was
come
to
Iapan
,
to
live
on
Charity
.
They
endeavour'd
above
all
things
to
make
him
pass
for
a
notorious
Magician
,
who
,
through
the
power
of
his
Charms
,
had
forc'd
the
Devil
to
obey
him
,
and
one
who
,
by
the
assistance
of
his
Familiars
,
perform'd
all
sorts
of
Prodigies
to
seduce
the
People
.
But
neither
this
alteration
in
the
King
,
The
number
of
Christians
is
augmented
,
together
with
the
Reputati●n
of
the
Saint
.
nor
these
calumnies
of
the
Bonza's
,
hinder'd
the
progress
of
the
Gospel
.
The
number
of
Christians
amounted
in
few
days
to
three
thousand
in
Amanguchi
;
and
they
were
all
so
servent
,
that
not
one
of
them
,
but
was
ready
,
not
only
to
forgoe
his
Fortunes
,
but
also
to
shed
his
Blood
for
the
defence
of
his
Faith
,
it
the
King
shou'd
be
carry'd
on
,
to
persecute
the
growing
Church
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
as
it
was
believ'd
he
wou'd
.
The
Reputation
of
the
Apostle
was
also
increas'd
,
in
spight
of
the
false
reports
which
were
spread
concerning
him
;
and
his
name
became
so
famous
in
the
neighbouring
Kingdoms
,
that
all
the
people
round
about
were
desirous
to
see
the
European
Bonza
.
Xavier
had
of
late
some
thoughts
of
returning
to
the
Indies
,
there
to
make
a
choice
himself
,
of
such
Labourers
as
were
proper
for
Iapan
;
and
his
design
was
to
come
back
by
China
,
the
Conversion
of
which
Country
,
had
already
inflam'd
his
Heart
.
For
discoursing
daily
,
with
such
Chinese
Merchants
as
were
resident
at
Amanguchi
,
he
had
entertain'd
a
strong
Opinion
,
that
a
Nation
so
polite
,
and
knowing
,
wou'd
easily
be
reduc'd
▪
to
Christianity
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
he
had
great
hopes
,
that
when
China
shou'd
be
once
converted
,
Iapan
wou'd
not
be
long
after
it
;
at
least
the
more
unbelieving
sort
of
Iaponneses
,
often
said
;
That
they
wou'd
not
alter
their
Religion
,
till
the
Chineses
had
led
the
way
.
Let
him
carry
his
Gospel
to
that
flourishing
and
vast
Empire
,
and
when
he
had
subdu'd
it
to
Jesus
Christ
,
then
they
wou'd
also
think
of
turning
Christians
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Portuguese
Vessel
,
He
sends
a
Japonian
Christian
of
the
Kingdom
of
Bungo
;
and
for
what
reason
.
commanded
by
Edward
de
Gama
,
arriv'd
at
the
Kingdom
of
Bungo
,
and
news
came
to
Amanguchi
,
that
this
Ship
,
which
was
sail'd
thither
from
the
Indies
,
wou'd
be
on
its
way
back
again
,
in
a
month
or
two
.
Xavier
,
to
learn
what
truth
there
was
in
this
Report
,
sent
Matthew
to
those
parts
,
who
was
one
of
the
Iaponian
Converts
,
which
accompany'd
him
,
and
gave
him
a
Letter
,
directed
to
the
Captain
and
Merchants
of
the
Vessel
.
The
Saint
desir'd
them
to
send
him
word
,
who
they
were
,
from
whence
bound
,
and
how
soon
they
intended
to
return
?
After
which
he
told
them
,
That
his
Intentions
were
to
return
to
the
Indies
,
and
that
he
shou'd
be
glad
to
meet
them
,
in
case
they
were
dispos'd
to
repass
thither
.
In
conclusion
,
he
desir'd
them
earnestly
,
that
they
wou'd
borrow
so
much
time
from
their
Affairs
of
Merchandise
as
to
think
a
little
on
their
Souls
;
and
declar'd
to
them
,
That
all
the
Silks
of
China
,
whatever
gain
they
might
afford
them
,
cou'd
not
countervail
the
least
spiritual
profit
which
they
might
make
,
by
a
daily
examination
of
their
Consciences
.
The
Ship
was
at
the
Port
of
Figen
,
about
fifty
Leagues
from
Amanguchi
,
and
within
a
League
of
Fucheo
,
which
some
call
Funay
,
the
Metropolis
of
B●ngo
.
The
Portugueses
were
overjoy'd
to
hear
news
of
Father
Xavier
.
They
sent
him
an
account
of
theirs
,
and
withal
advertis'd
him
,
that
in
the
compass
of
a
month
at
farthest
,
they
shou'd
set
Sail
for
China
,
where
they
had
left
three
Vessels
,
laden
for
the
Indies
,
which
were
to
return
in
Ianuary
,
and
that
Iames
Pereyra
,
his
familiar
friend
,
was
on
board
of
one
of
them
.
Matthew
came
back
in
five
days
time
;
and
besides
the
Letters
which
he
brought
the
Father
from
the
Captain
,
and
the
principal
Merchants
,
he
gave
him
some
from
Goa
;
by
which
the
Fathers
of
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
his
presence
in
that
place
was
of
absolute
necessity
,
for
the
regulation
of
Affairs
belonging
to
the
Society
.
Then
Xavier
,
without
losing
time
,
He
departs
from
Amanguchi
,
and
goes
for
Bungo
.
after
he
had
recommended
the
new
Christians
,
to
the
care
of
Cosmo
de
Torrez
,
and
Iohn
Fernandez
,
whom
he
left
at
Amanguchi
,
put
himself
upon
his
way
,
towards
Mid-september
,
in
the
year
1551.
He
might
have
made
this
Voyage
easily
by
Sea
;
but
he
lov'd
rather
to
go
by
Land
,
and
that
on
Foot
,
according
to
his
Custom
.
He
took
for
his
Companions
,
Matthew
and
Bernard
:
two
Christian
Lords
wou'd
be
also
of
the
party
.
Their
Goods
had
lately
been
confiscated
,
as
a
punishment
for
changing
their
Religion
;
but
the
Grace
of
Iesus
Christ
which
was
to
them
instead
of
all
,
render'd
their
Poverty
so
precious
,
that
they
esteem'd
themselves
richer
,
than
they
had
been
formerly
.
Another
Christian
bore
them
company
;
that
Laurence
●irnam'd
the
Squint-ey'd
,
because
of
that
imperfection
in
his
sight
.
The
Father
walk'd
chearfully
with
his
five
Companions
,
He
falls
sick
with
overtravelling
himself
;
and
after
a
little
rest
,
pursues
his
Iourney
.
as
far
as
Pinlaschau
,
a
Village
distant
a
League
or
two
from
Figen
.
Arriving
there
he
found
himself
so
spent
with
travelling
,
that
his
Feet
were
swollen
,
and
he
was
seiz'd
with
a
violent
Headach
,
so
that
the
cou'd
go
no
farther
.
Matthew
,
Laurence
and
Bernard
,
went
on
to
carry
news
of
him
to
the
Vessel
.
When
Edward
de
Gama
understood
that
the
holy
Man
was
so
near
,
he
call'd
together
all
the
Portugueses
,
who
resided
at
Fucheo
;
and
having
chosen
out
the
Principal
amongst
them
,
got
on
Horseback
with
them
,
to
pay
him
their
Respects
in
Ceremony
.
Xavier
,
whom
a
little
rest
had
now
recruited
,
and
who
was
suspicious
of
the
Honour
which
they
intended
him
,
was
already
on
his
Journey
,
but
fell
into
that
Ambush
of
Civility
,
which
he
wou'd
willingly
have
shunn'd
.
The
Cavalcade
came
up
to
him
,
within
a
Leagues
distance
of
Figen
;
and
found
him
walking
betwixt
the
two
Lords
of
Amanguchi
,
who
had
never
left
him
;
and
himself
carrying
his
own
Equipage
.
Gama
was
surpris'd
to
see
a
person
so
considerable
in
the
World
in
such
a
posture
,
and
alighting
from
his
Horse
,
with
all
his
Company
,
saluted
him
with
all
manner
of
respect
.
After
the
first
Complements
were
over
,
they
invited
the
Father
to
mount
on
Horseback
;
but
he
cou'd
not
be
perswaded
:
so
that
the
Portugueses
giving
their
Horses
to
be
led
after
them
,
bore
him
company
on
foot
,
even
to
the
Port.
The
Ship
was
equipp'd
in
all
its
flourish
,
He
is
receiv'd
with
Honour
by
the
Portugueses
;
and
complemented
from
the
King
of
Bungo
.
with
Flags
hung
out
,
and
Streamers
waveing
,
according
to
the
Orders
of
the
Captain
.
They
,
who
were
remaining
in
her
,
appear'd
on
the
Decks
,
and
stood
glittering
in
their
Armour
.
They
gave
him
a
Volley
,
at
his
first
approach
;
and
then
discharg'd
all
their
Cannon
.
Four
rounds
of
the
Artillery
being
made
,
the
noise
of
it
was
heard
so
distinctly
at
Fucheo
,
that
the
City
was
in
a
fright
;
and
the
King
imagin'd
that
the
Portugueses
were
attack'd
by
certain
Pyrates
,
who
lately
had
pillag'd
all
the
Coasts
.
To
clear
his
Doubts
,
he
dispatch'd
away
a
Gentleman
of
his
Court
to
the
Ship
's
Captain
.
Gama
,
shewing
Father
Francis
to
the
Messenger
,
told
him
,
that
the
noise
which
had
allarm'd
the
Court
,
was
only
a
small
testimony
of
the
honour
which
was
owing
to
so
great
a
Person
,
one
so
dear
to
Heaven
,
and
so
much
esteem'd
in
the
Court
of
Port●gal
.
The
Iapanner
,
who
saw
nothing
but
poverty
in
the
person
of
the
Father
,
and
remember'd
what
had
been
written
of
him
from
Amanguchi
,
stop'd
a
little
without
speaking
:
then
,
with
amazement
in
his
face
;
I
am
in
pain
,
said
he
,
what
answer
I
shall
return
my
Prince
:
for
what
you
tell
me
has
no
correspondence
either
with
that
which
I
behold
,
or
with
the
account
we
have
receiv'd
from
the
Bonza's
of
Amanguchi
;
who
have
seen
your
Father
Bonza
entertain
a
familiar
Spirit
,
who
taught
him
to
cast
lots
,
and
perform
certain
magical
operations
to
delude
the
ignorant
.
They
report
him
to
be
a
Wretch
forsaken
,
and
accurst
by
all
the
World
;
that
the
Vermin
which
are
swarming
all
over
him
,
are
too
nice
to
feed
on
his
infectious
flesh
;
besides
which
,
I
fear
,
that
if
I
shou'd
relate
what
you
say
concerning
him
▪
our
Priests
wou'd
be
taken
,
either
for
Ideots
,
or
men
of
false
Understanding
,
or
for
envious
Persons
,
and
Impostours
.
Then
Gama
,
replying
,
told
the
Iaponian
all
that
was
necessary
to
give
him
a
good
impression
of
the
Saint
;
and
to
hinder
him
from
contempt
of
his
mean
appearance
.
On
this
last
Article
,
he
declar'd
to
him
,
that
he
,
who
had
so
despicable
an
outside
,
was
of
noble
blood
;
that
fortune
had
provided
him
w●th
wealth
,
but
that
his
vertue
had
made
him
poor
;
and
that
his
willful
want
of
all
things
,
was
the
effect
of
a
great
Spirit
,
which
despis'd
those
empty
pomps
that
are
so
eagerly
desir'd
by
Mankind
.
This
Discourse
ravish'd
the
Iapanner
with
admiration
:
he
made
a
faithful
relation
of
it
to
his
King
;
and
added
of
himself
,
that
the
Portugueses
were
more
happy
in
the
possession
of
this
holy
man
,
than
if
their
Vessel
were
laden
with
Ingots
of
Gold.
The
King
of
Bungo
had
already
heard
speak
of
Father
Francis
;
He
is
much
esteem'd
by
the
King
of
Bungo
.
and
gave
no
credit
to
what
the
Bonza's
of
Amanguchi
had
written
of
him
.
He
was
a
Prince
of
five
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
very
judicious
,
generous
,
and
civil
:
but
too
much
ingag'd
in
carnal
pleasures
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Iaponian
Princes
.
What
he
had
heard
from
the
relation
of
the
Messenger
,
increas'd
his
longing
to
behold
Xavier
;
and
the
same
day
he
writ
to
him
,
in
these
very
terms
.
FATHER
Bonza
of
Chimahicoghin
for
by
that
name
they
call
Portugal
may
your
happy
arrival
in
my
Estates
,
The
Letter
of
the
King
of
Bung●
,
to
Father
Xavier
.
be
as
pleasing
,
to
your
God
,
as
are
the
Praises
wherewith
he
is
honour'd
by
his
Saints
.
Quansyono●ama
,
my
Domestick
Servant
,
whom
I
sent
to
the
Port
of
Figen
,
tells
me
,
that
you
are
arriv'd
from
Amanguchi
;
and
all
my
Court
will
bear
me
witness
,
with
what
pleasure
I
receiv'd
the
news
.
As
God
has
not
made
me
worthy
to
command
you
,
I
earnestly
request
you
,
to
come
before
the
rising
of
the
Sun
to
●orrow
,
and
to
knock
at
my
Palace
Gate
,
where
I
shall
impatiently
attend
you
.
And
permit
me
to
demand
this
favour
of
you
,
●ithout
being
thought
a
troublesome
Beggar
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Prostrate
on
the
ground
,
and
on
my
knees
before
your
God
,
whom
I
acknowledge
for
the
God
of
all
the
Gods
,
the
Soveraign
of
the
best
and
greatest
which
inhabit
in
the
Heavens
,
I
desire
of
him
,
I
say
,
to
make
known
to
the
haughty
of
the
world
,
how
much
your
poor
and
holy
life
is
pleasing
to
him
:
to
the
end
that
the
Children
of
our
flesh
,
may
not
be
deceiv'd
by
the
false
promises
of
the
earth
.
Send
me
news
of
your
holiness
,
the
joy
of
which
,
may
give
me
a
good
nights
repose
,
'till
the
Cocks
awaken
me
with
the
welcom
declaration
of
your
visit
.
This
Letter
was
carried
by
a
young
Prince
of
the
blood
Royal
,
attended
by
thirty
young
Lords
belonging
to
the
Court
;
and
accompani'd
by
a
venerable
Old
Man
,
who
was
his
Governour
,
call'd
Poomendono
,
one
of
the
wisest
and
most
qualifi'd
of
all
the
Kingdom
,
and
natural
Brother
to
the
King
of
Minato
.
The
honour
which
was
paid
by
the
Portugueses
to
Father
Xavier
,
so
surpriz'd
the
Prince
,
that
,
turning
to
his
Governour
,
he
said
aloud
,
The
God
of
these
People
must
be
truly
great
,
and
his
counsels
hidden
from
Mankind
,
since
it
is
pleasure
,
that
these
wealthy
Ships
shou'd
be
obedient
to
so
poor
a
man
as
is
this
Bonza
of
the
Portuguese
:
and
that
the
roaring
of
their
Cannon
,
shou'd
declare
,
that
Poverty
has
wherewithall
to
be
pleasing
to
the
Lord
of
all
the
world
;
even
that
Poverty
which
is
so
despicable
of
it self
,
and
so
disgraceful
in
the
general
opinion
,
that
it
seems
even
a
crime
to
think
of
it
.
Though
we
have
a
horrour
for
Poverty
,
reply'd
Poomendono
,
and
that
w●
believe
the
Poor
un●apable
of
happiness
,
it
may
be
this
poor
man
is
so
much
enamour'd
of
his
wants
,
and
so
esteems
them
,
that
he
is
Pleasing
to
the
God
whom
he
adores
,
and
that
practising
it
with
all
imaginable
rigour
,
for
his
sake
,
he
may
be
richer
than
the
greatest
Monarch
of
the
World.
The
young
Embassadour
being
return'd
to
Court
,
reported
to
the
King
,
with
what
respect
his
Letter
had
been
receiv'd
;
and
took
upon
him
to
perswade
that
Prince
,
that
this
European
Bonza
was
to
be
treated
with
greater
honour
,
and
far
otherwise
than
their
ordinary
Bonza's
;
even
so
far
as
to
say
,
that
it
wou'd
be
an
enormous
sin
to
level
him
with
them
.
That
for
the
rest
,
he
was
not
so
poor
as
his
Enemies
had
suggested
;
that
the
Captains
and
Portuguese
Merchants
wou'd
bestow
on
him
both
their
Ship
,
and
all
their
Treasure
,
in
case
he
wou'd
accept
of
them
;
and
that
,
properly
speaking
,
he
was
not
to
be
accounted
poor
,
who
possess'd
as
much
as
he
desir'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Portugueses
being
assembled
,
to
consult
how
Father
Xavier
shou'd
appear
in
Court
the
next
morning
,
all
of
them
were
of
opinion
,
that
he
shou'd
present
himself
with
all
the
Pomp
an
Magnificence
they
cou'd
devise
.
At
first
he
oppos'd
it
,
out
of
the
aversion
he
had
for
this
Pageant
show
,
so
unsuitable
to
the
Condition
of
a
Religious
man
:
but
afterwards
he
yielded
to
the
request
,
and
withall
to
the
reasons
of
the
Assembly
.
Those
reasons
were
,
That
the
Bonza's
of
Amanguchi
,
having
written
all
they
cou'd
imagine
,
to
render
Xavier
contemptible
,
it
was
convenient
to
remove
those
false
conceptions
from
the
People
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
to
let
them
see
how
much
the
Christians
honour
their
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
that
thereby
the
Heathens
might
be
the
more
easily
induc'd
to
give
credit
to
them
;
so
that
the
honour
wou'd
reflect
on
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
preaching
wou'd
be
rais'd
in
value
,
according
to
the
esteem
which
was
given
to
the
Preacher
.
They
prepar'd
therefore
,
In
what
〈◊〉
●e
goes
to
the
Court
of
Bungo
.
with
all
diligence
,
for
the
Entry
of
the
Saint
,
and
set
out
the
next
morning
before
day-light
,
in
a
handsome
equipage
.
There
were
thirty
Portugueses
,
of
the
most
considerable
amongst
them
,
richly
habited
;
with
their
Chains
of
Gold
,
and
adorn'd
with
Jewels
.
Their
Servants
and
Slaves
,
well
cloath'd
likewise
,
were
attending
on
their
Masters
.
Father
Xavier
wore
a
Cassock
of
black
Chamlet
,
and
over
it
a
Surplice
,
with
a
Stole
of
green
Velvet
,
garnish'd
with
a
Gold
Brocard
.
The
Chalop
and
the
two
Barques
,
wherein
they
made
their
passage
from
the
Ship
to
the
Town
,
were
cover'd
on
the
sides
,
with
the
fairest
China
Tapestry
;
and
hung
round
,
with
silken
Banners
of
all
colours
.
Both
in
the
Sloop
,
and
in
the
Barques
,
there
were
Trumpets
,
Flutes
,
and
Hautbois
,
and
other
Instruments
of
Musick
,
which
playing
together
,
made
a
most
harmonious
consort
:
the
news
which
was
spread
about
Fucheo
,
that
the
great
European
Bonza
was
to
enter
into
the
Town
that
morning
,
drew
many
persons
of
Quality
to
the
Sea
side
;
and
such
a
multitude
of
people
ran
crowding
together
,
at
the
sounding
of
the
Trumpets
,
that
the
Portugueses
cou'd
hardly
find
footing
to
come
on
shore
.
Quansyandono
Captain
of
Canafama
,
and
one
of
the
principal
of
the
Court
,
was
there
attending
them
,
by
Order
from
the
King.
He
receiv'd
the
Saint
with
great
civility
;
and
offer'd
him
a
Litter
to
carry
him
to
the
Palace
:
but
Xavier
refus'd
it
,
and
walk'd
on
foot
,
with
all
his
Train
,
in
this
order
:
Edward
de
Gama
went
foremost
bare-headed
,
with
a
Cane
in
his
hand
,
as
the
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
,
or
Major
domo
to
the
Father
.
Five
other
Portugueses
follow'd
him
,
who
were
the
most
considerable
persons
of
the
Ship.
One
of
them
carri'd
a
Book
,
in
a
Bag
of
white
Sattin
;
another
a
Cane
of
Bengale
,
headed
with
Gold
;
a
third
his
Slippers
,
which
were
of
fine
black
Velvet
,
such
as
are
worn
only
by
Persons
of
the
first
Quality
:
a
fourth
carried
a
fair
Tablet
of
our
Lady
,
wrapt
in
a
Scarf
of
violet
Damask
;
and
the
fifth
a
magnificent
Parasol
.
The
Father
came
next
after
them
,
in
the
habit
which
I
have
describ'd
;
with
an
air
compos'd
betwixt
Majesty
and
Modesty
.
The
rest
of
the
Portugueses
follow'd
;
and
to
behold
their
countenance
,
their
dress
,
and
the
beauty
of
their
train
,
they
resembled
rather
Cavaliers
and
Lords
,
than
a
Company
of
Merchants
.
They
pass'd
in
this
manner
through
the
chief
Streets
of
the
City
,
with
sound
of
Trumpets
,
Flutes
,
and
Hautbois
,
follow'd
by
an
infinite
multitude
of
People
,
without
r●●koning
into
the
number
,
those
who
fill'd
the
Windows
,
the
Balconies
,
and
the
tops
of
houses
.
Being
arriv'd
at
the
great
Place
,
which
fronts
the
Royal
Palace
,
they
found
there
six
hundred
of
the
King's
Guards
,
drawn
up
,
some
arm'd
with
Lances
,
others
with
Darts
,
all
of
them
with
rich
S●ymiters
,
hanging
by
their
sides
,
and
costly
Vests
upon
their
backs
.
These
Guards
,
at
the
sign
given
them
by
their
Captain
call'd
Fingeindono
,
advanc'd
in
good
order
towards
the
Saint
,
after
which
they
divided
into
two
ranks
,
and
open'd
a
passage
for
the
Father
through
the
midst
of
them
.
Being
come
to
the
Palace
,
His
entry
into
the
Palace
of
the
King
of
Bungo
.
the
Portugueses
,
who
walk'd
immediately
before
the
Father
,
turn'd
towards
him
,
and
saluted
him
with
great
respect
.
One
presented
him
the
Cane
,
and
another
the
Velvet
Slippers
;
he
who
held
the
Parasol
,
spread
it
over
his
head
;
and
the
two
others
,
who
carried
the
Book
and
Picture
plac'd
themselves
on
each
side
of
him
.
All
this
was
so
gracefully
perform'd
,
and
with
so
much
honour
to
the
Father
,
that
the
Lords
who
were
present
,
much
admir'd
the
manner
of
it
:
and
they
were
heard
to
say
amongst
themselves
,
that
Xavier
had
been
falsly
represented
to
them
by
the
Bonza's
:
that
questionless
he
was
a
man
descended
from
above
,
to
confound
their
Envy
,
and
abate
their
Pride
.
After
they
had
gone
through
a
long
Gallery
,
they
enter'd
into
a
large
Hall
,
full
of
People
;
who
by
their
habit
,
which
was
of
Damask
heighten'd
with
Gold
,
and
diversify'd
with
fair
Figures
,
seem'd
to
be
Persons
of
the
highest
Quality
.
There
,
a
little
Child
,
whom
a
Reverend
Old
Man
held
by
the
hand
,
coming
up
to
the
Father
,
saluted
him
with
these
words
.
May
your
arrival
in
the
Palace
of
my
Lord
the
King
,
be
as
welcome
to
him
,
as
the
Rain
of
Heaven
to
the
Labourers
,
in
a
long
and
parching
drought
:
Enter
without
fear
,
continu'd
he
,
for
I
assure
you
of
the
love
of
all
good
men
;
though
the
wicked
cannot
behold
you
without
melancholly
in
their
faces
,
which
will
make
them
appear
like
a
black
and
stormy
night
.
Xavier
return'd
an
answer
,
suitable
to
his
age
who
had
made
the
Complement
;
but
the
Child
reply'd
,
in
a
manner
,
which
was
far
above
his
age
.
Certainly
said
he
,
you
must
be
endu'd
with
an
extraordinary
courage
,
to
come
from
the
end
of
all
the
world
,
into
a
strange
Country
,
liable
to
contempt
,
in
regard
of
your
Poverty
;
and
the
goodness
of
your
God
,
must
needs
be
infinite
,
to
be
pleas'd
with
that
Poverty
,
against
the
general
opinion
of
mankind
.
The
Bonza's
are
far
from
doing
any
thing
of
this
nature
;
they
who
publickly
affirm
,
and
swear
that
the
Poor
are
no
more
in
a
possibility
of
Salvation
than
the
Women
.
May
it
please
the
divine
goodness
of
our
Lord
,
reply'd
Xavier
,
to
enlighten
those
dark
and
wretched
Souls
,
with
the
beams
of
his
Coelestial
truth
,
to
the
end
they
may
confess
their
errour
,
both
as
to
that
particular
,
and
to
the
rest
of
their
Belief
.
The
Child
discours'd
on
other
Subjects
,
and
spoke
with
so
much
Reason
,
and
with
that
sublimity
of
Thought
,
that
the
Father
doubted
not
but
he
was
inspir'd
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
who
when
he
pleases
can
replenish
the
Souls
of
Infants
with
Wisdom
,
and
give
Eloquence
to
their
Tongues
,
before
Nature
has
ripen'd
in
them
the
use
of
Reason
.
In
these
Entertainments
,
He
receives
the
Complements
of
several
persons
in
the
Co●rt
.
which
were
surprising
to
all
the
Assistants
,
they
pass'd
into
another
Hall
,
where
there
were
many
Gentlemen
richly
habited
,
and
of
good
Meen
.
At
the
moment
when
the
Father
enter'd
,
all
of
them
bow'd
with
Reverence
;
which
Action
they
repeated
thrice
,
and
so
very
low
,
that
they
touch'd
the
ground
with
their
Foreheads
;
as
the
Iapo●neses
are
very
dextrous
at
that
exercise
.
And
this
Reverence
,
which
they
call
Gromenare
,
is
only
perform'd
by
the
Son
to
the
Father
,
and
by
the
Vassal
to
his
Lord
.
After
this
,
two
of
them
separating
from
the
Company
,
to
testify
their
general
joy
at
the
sight
of
him
,
one
of
them
spoke
in
this
manner
.
May
your
arrival
,
holy
Father
Bonza
,
●e
as
pleasing
to
our
King
,
as
the
smiles
of
a
Babe
are
to
his
Mother
,
who
holds
him
in
her
Arms
;
which
certainly
will
be
,
for
we
swear
to
you
by
the
Hairs
of
our
Heads
,
that
every
thing
,
even
to
the
very
Walls
.
which
seem
to
dance
for
joy
at
your
desir'd
presence
,
conspires
to
your
good
reception
;
and
excites
us
to
rejoice
at
your
arrival
;
we
doubt
not
but
it
will
turn
to
the
Glory
of
that
God
,
of
whom
you
have
spoken
so
greatly
at
Amanguchi
.
This
Complement
being
ended
,
these
young
Lords
were
following
the
Father
,
but
the
Child
of
whom
we
made
mention
,
and
whom
Xavier
led
by
the
Hand
,
made
a
sign
to
them
,
that
they
shou'd
go
no
farther
.
They
mounted
on
a
Terrace
border'd
with
Orange-trees
,
and
from
thence
enter'd
into
another
Hall
,
more
spacious
than
either
of
the
former
.
Facharandono
,
the
Kings
Brother
was
there
,
with
a
magnificent
retinue
.
Having
done
to
the
Saint
all
the
Civilities
,
which
are
practis'd
to
the
greatest
of
Iapan
,
he
told
him
,
That
this
day
was
the
most
solemn
and
auspicious
of
all
the
year
for
the
Court
of
Bungo
;
and
that
his
Lord
the
King
,
esteem'd
himself
more
rich
and
happy
to
have
him
in
his
Palace
,
than
if
he
were
Master
of
all
the
Silver
contain'd
in
the
two
and
thirty
Treasurie●
of
China
.
In
the
mean
time
,
added
the
Prince
,
I
wish
you
an
increase
of
Glory
,
and
an
entire
accomplishment
of
that
design
,
which
brought
you
hither
from
the
extr●mi●ies
of
the
Earth
.
Then
the
Child
,
He
is
introduc'd
to
an
Audience
of
the
King
of
Bungo
;
and
what
passes
in
it
.
who
had
hitherto
been
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
to
the
Father
,
left
him
in
the
hands
of
●acharandono
,
and
retir'd
apart
.
They
enter'd
into
the
Kings
Antichamber
,
where
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
attending
him
.
After
he
had
been
receiv'd
by
them
with
all
possible
civilities
,
he
was
at
last
introduc'd
to
his
Audience
in
a
Chamber
which
glitter'd
with
Gold
on
every
side
.
The
King
,
who
was
standing
,
advanc'd
five
or
six
paces
,
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
Father
,
and
bow'd
himself
even
to
the
ground
,
thrice
successively
;
at
which
action
all
the
Company
were
in
great
amazement
.
Xavier
,
on
his
side
,
prostrated
himself
before
that
Prince
,
and
wou'd
have
touch'd
his
Foot
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
,
but
the
King
wou'd
not
permit
him
;
and
himself
rais'd
up
the
Saint
:
then
taking
him
by
the
Hand
,
he
caus'd
him
to
sit
down
by
him
,
on
the
same
Estrade
.
The
Prince
his
Brother
,
was
seated
somewhat
lower
;
and
the
Portugueses
were
plac'd
over
against
them
,
accompany'd
by
the
most
qualify'd
persons
of
the
Court.
The
King
immediately
said
all
the
obliging
things
to
the
Father
,
which
cou'd
be
expected
from
a
well-bred
Man
.
And
laying
aside
all
the
pomp
of
Majejesty
,
which
the
Kings
of
Iapan
are
never
us'd
to
quit
in
publick
,
treated
him
with
the
kindness
and
familiarity
of
a
Friend
.
The
Father
answer'd
all
these
Civilities
of
the
Prince
with
a
most
profound
respect
,
and
words
full
of
deference
and
submission
:
after
which
,
taking
occasion
to
declare
Iesus
Christ
to
him
,
he
explain'd
in
few
words
,
the
principal
Maxims
of
Christian
Morality
;
but
he
did
it
after
so
plausible
a
manner
,
that
at
the
conclusion
of
his
Discourse
,
the
King
cry'd
out
in
a
transport
of
admiration
,
How
can
any
Man
learn
from
God
these
profound
secrets
?
Why
has
〈◊〉
suffer'd
us
to
live
in
blindness
,
and
this
Bonza
of
Portugal
to
receive
these
wonderful
illuminations
?
For
,
in
fine
,
we
our selves
are
Witnesses
of
what
we
had
formerly
by
report
;
and
all
we
hear
,
is
maintain'd
by
proofs
so
strong
and
evident
,
and
withal
,
so
conformable
to
the
light
of
Nature
,
that
whoever
wou'd
examine
these
Doctrines
,
according
to
the
Rules
of
Reason
,
will
find
,
that
Truth
will
issue
out
,
and
meet
him
on
every
side
;
and
that
no
one
proposition
destroys
another
.
'T
is
far
otherwise
with
our
Bonza's
,
they
cannot
make
any
Discourse
without
the
clashing
of
their
own
Principles
;
and
from
thence
it
happens
,
that
the
more
they
speak
,
the
m●re
they
intangle
themselves
.
Confus'd
in
their
knowledge
,
and
yet
more
confus'd
in
the
explication
of
what
they
teac●
;
rejecting
to
day
as
false
,
what
yesterday
they
approv'd
for
true
.
Contradicting
themselves
,
and
recanting
their
Opinions
every
moment
;
insomuch
,
that
the
clearest
Head
,
and
the
most
ready
Vnderstanding
can
comprehend
nothing
of
their
Doctrine
;
and
in
relation
to
Eternal
Happiness
,
we
are
always
left
in
doubt
,
what
we
shou'd
believe
.
A
most
manifest
token
,
that
they
only
follow
the
extravagancies
of
their
own
Fancies
,
and
have
not
for
the
Rule
and
Foundation
of
their
Faith
,
any
per●anent
and
solid
Truth
.
In
this
manner
spoke
the
King
;
and
it
was
easy
to
judge
by
the
vehemence
of
his
action
,
that
he
spoke
from
the
abundance
of
his
Heart
.
There
was
present
a
Bonza
,
very
considerable
in
his
Sect
,
and
of
good
knowledge
,
but
too
presuming
of
his
Understanding
,
and
as
much
conceited
of
his
own
Abilities
,
as
any
Pedant
in
the
World.
This
Bonza
,
whose
name
was
Faxiondono
,
either
jealous
of
the
Honour
of
his
Profession
,
or
taking
to
himself
in
particular
,
what
the
King
had
said
of
all
in
general
,
was
oftentempted
to
have
interrupted
him
;
yet
he
master'd
his
Passion
,
till
the
King
had
done
;
but
then
losing
all
manner
of
respect
,
and
not
keeping
any
Measures
of
Decency
,
How
dare
you
,
said
he
,
decid●
Matters
relating
to
Religion
,
you
who
have
never
studied
in
the
Vniversity
of
Fianzima
?
the
only
place
where
the
sacred
Mysteries
of
the
Gods
are
explicated
?
If
you
know
nothing
of
your self
,
consult
the
Learned
,
I
am
here
in
person
t●
instruct
you
.
The
Insolence
of
the
Bonza
,
rais'd
〈◊〉
indignation
of
all
the
Company
,
the
King
excepted
;
who
smiling
,
commanded
him
to
proceed
,
if
he
had
more
to
say
Faxiondono
,
growing
more
arrogant
▪
by
this
▪
moderation
of
his
Prince
,
began
;
raising
his
note
,
by
ex●olling
the
Profession
of
a
Bonza
,
Tha●
nothing
was
mor●
certain
,
than
that
the
Bonza's
were
the
Favourites
of
Heaven
;
both
observing
the
Law
themselves
,
and
causing
it
to
be
o●serv'd
by
others
;
that
they
pas●d
th●
longest
Nights
,
and
the
severest
Colds
,
in
praying
for
their
Benefactours
;
that
they
abstain'd
from
all
sensual
pleasures
;
that
fresh
▪
Fish
never
came
upon
their
Tables
;
that
they
administred
to
the
Sick
,
instructed
the
Children
,
comforted
the
Distrest
,
reconcil'd
Enemies
,
appeas'd
Seditions
,
and
pacify'd
Kingdoms
;
that
,
which
was
first
and
chiefest
,
they
gave
Letters
of
Exchange
for
another
life
,
by
which
the
d●ad
became
rich
in
Heaven
;
that
,
in
fine
,
the
Bonza's
were
the
familiar
Friends
of
the
Stars
,
and
the
Confidents
of
the
Saints
;
that
they
were
priviledg'd
to
converse
with
them
by
night
,
to
cause
them
to
descend
from
Heaven
,
to
embrace
them
in
their
Arms
,
and
enjoy
them
as
long
as
they
desir'd
.
These
extravagances
set
all
the
Company
in
a
laughter
;
at
which
the
Bonza
was
so
inrag'd
,
that
he
flew
out
into
greater
passion
,
till
the
King
commanded
his
Brother
to
impose
silence
on
him
.
After
which
,
he
caus'd
his
Seat
to
be
taken
from
under
him
,
and
commanded
him
to
withdraw
,
telling
him
,
by
way
of
raillery
,
That
his
Choler
was
a
convincing
proof
of
a
Bonza's
Holiness
,
and
then
seriously
adding
,
That
a
Man
of
his
Character
had
more
commerce
with
Hell
than
Heaven
.
At
these
words
the
Bonza
cry'd
out
with
excess
of
rage
,
The
time
will
come
,
when
no
Man
of
this
World
,
shall
be
worthy
enough
to
serve
me
;
there
is
not
that
Monarch
now
breathing
on
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
but
shall
be
judg'd
too
vile
to
touch
the
Hem
of
my
Garment
.
He
meant
,
when
he
was
to
be
transform'd
into
one
of
their
D●ities
,
and
that
God
and
he
shou'd
be
mix'd
into
one
Divinity
;
which
is
the
reward
of
a
Bonza
after
death
.
Though
the
King
cou'd
not
hear
his
madness
without
smiling
,
yet
he
had
so
much
compassion
on
his
Folly
▪
that
he
took
upon
him
to
confute
those
extravagant
propositions
;
but
Xavier
desir'd
him
to
defer
it
to
a
fitter
time
,
till
he
had
digested
his
fury
,
and
was
more
capable
of
hearing
Reason
.
Then
the
King
said
only
to
Faxiondono
,
That
he
shou'd
go
and
do
Penance
,
for
the
pride
and
insolence
of
his
Speech
,
wherein
he
had
made
himself
a
companion
of
the
Gods.
Faxiondono
did
not
reply
,
but
he
was
heard
to
mutter
,
and
grind
his
Teeth
,
as
he
withdrew
.
Being
at
the
Chamber
Door
,
and
ready
to
go
out
,
May
the
Gods
,
said
he
aloud
,
dart
their
Fire
from
Heaven
to
consume
thee
,
and
burn
to
Ashes
all
those
Kings
,
who
shall
presume
to
speak
like
thee
.
The
King
and
Xavier
prosecuted
their
Discourse
on
several
Articles
of
Religion
till
Dinner-time
;
What
passes
〈◊〉
the
King
of
Bungo
and
Xavier
.
when
the
Meat
was
on
the
Table
,
the
King
invited
the
Father
to
eat
with
him
.
Xavier
excus'd
himself
with
all
possible
respect
,
but
that
Prince
wou'd
absolutely
have
it
so
.
I
know
well
,
said
he
,
my
Friend
and
Father
,
that
you
are
not
in
want
of
my
Table
;
but
if
you
were
a
Japanner
,
as
we
are
,
you
wou'd
understand
that
a
King
,
cannot
give
those
he
favours
a
greater
sign
of
his
good
will
,
than
in
permitting
them
to
eat
with
him
;
for
which
reason
as
I
love
you
,
and
am
desirous
of
shewing
it
,
you
must
needs
dine
with
me
;
and
farther
I
assure
you
,
that
I
shall
receive
a
greater
Honour
by
it
,
th●n
I
bestow
.
Then
Xavier
with
a
low
reverence
,
kissing
his
Scymitar
,
which
is
a
mark
of
most
profound
respect
,
much
practis'd
in
Iapan
,
said
thus
to
him
.
I
petition
the
God
of
Heaven
from
the
bottom
of
my
Heart
,
to
reward
your
Majesty
for
all
the
favours
you
have
heap'd
on
me
,
by
bestowing
on
you
the
light
of
Faith
,
and
the
Vertues
of
Christianity
;
to
the
end
you
may
serve
God
faithfully
during
your
life
,
and
enjoy
him
eternally
after
death
.
The
King
embrac'd
him
,
and
desir'd
of
God
,
on
his
side
,
that
he
wou'd
graciously
hear
the
Saints
request
,
yet
on
this
condition
,
that
they
might
remain
together
in
Heaven
,
and
never
be
divided
from
each
other
,
that
they
might
have
the
opportunity
of
long
Conversations
,
and
of
discoursing
to
the
full
of
Divine
Matters
.
At
length
they
sat
to
Dinner
:
while
they
were
eating
,
the
Portugueses
,
and
all
the
Lords
of
the
Court
,
were
on
their
Knees
,
together
with
the
chief
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
amongst
whom
were
also
some
Bonza's
,
who
were
inrag'd
in
their
Hearts
,
but
the
late
Example
of
Faxiondono
,
hinder'd
them
from
breaking
into
Passion
.
These
Honours
which
Xavier
receiv'd
from
the
King
of
Bungo
,
The
Honour
of
Xavier
in
the
Kingdom
of
●ungo
;
and
the
success
of
his
Labours
there
.
made
him
so
considerable
,
and
gave
him
so
great
a
Reputation
with
the
People
,
that
being
at
his
Lodgings
with
the
Portugueses
,
they
came
thronging
from
all
quarters
to
hear
him
speak
of
God.
His
publick
Sermons
,
and
his
private
Conversations
,
had
their
due
effect
.
Vast
multitudes
of
people
,
from
the
very
first
,
renounc'd
their
Idols
,
and
believ'd
in
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Saint
employ'd
whole
days
together
in
baptising
of
Idolaters
,
or
in
teaching
new
Believers
:
So
that
the
Portugueses
cou'd
not
enjoy
him
to
themselves
,
for
their
own
Spiritual
Consolation
,
unless
at
some
certain
hours
of
the
night
,
while
he
was
giving
himself
some
breathing-time
,
after
his
long
Labours
.
Loving
him
so
tenderly
as
they
did
,
and
fearing
that
his
continual
pains
might
endanger
his
health
,
they
desir'd
him
to
manage
it
with
more
caution
;
and
to
take
at
least
those
refreshments
which
Humane
Nature
exacted
from
him
,
before
he
sunk
at
once
under
some
distemper
.
But
he
answer'd
them
,
That
if
they
truly
lov'd
him
,
they
wou'd
trouble
themselves
no
more
concerning
him
:
That
they
ought
to
look
on
him
,
as
one
who
was
d●ad
to
all
outward
refreshments
;
that
his
Nourishment
,
his
Sleep
,
and
his
life
it self
,
consisted
in
delivering
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Devil
,
th●se
precious
Souls
,
for
whose
sake
chiefly
,
God
had
call'd
him
from
the
utmost
limits
of
the
●●rth
.
Amongst
the
Conversions
which
were
made
at
Fucheo
,
〈…〉
.
one
of
the
most
considerable
was
that
of
a
famous
Bonza
,
of
Ca●●fama
,
call'd
Sacay
E●ran
.
This
Bonza
,
who
was
very
learn'd
,
and
a
great
pillar
of
his
Sect
,
seeing
that
none
of
his
Brethren
durst
attempt
Xavier
,
on
the
matter
of
Religion
,
undertook
a
puplick
Disputation
with
him
.
The
Conference
was
made
in
a
principal
place
of
the
Town
,
in
presence
of
a
great
multude
.
Scarcely
had
Xavier
made
an
end
of
explaining
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
when
the
Bonza
grew
sensible
of
his
Errours
.
The
in●idel
,
notwithstanding
▪
went
on
to
oppose
those
Truths
,
of
which
he
had
already
some
imperfect
glimpse
;
but
being
at
length
convinc'd
by
the
powerful
Reasons
of
his
Adversary
,
and
inwardly
mov'd
by
Gods
good
Spirit
,
he
fell
on
his
Knees
,
and
lifting
up
his
Hands
towards
Heaven
,
he
pronounc'd
aloud
these
words
,
with
●earstrickling
from
his
Eyes
;
O
Je●●●
Christ
,
〈◊〉
true
and
only
S●n
of
God
,
I
submit
to
thee
.
I
confess
from
my
heart
,
and
with
my
mouth
,
that
th●●
art
God
Eternal
,
and
Omnipotent
:
and
I
earnestly
desire
the
pardon
of
all
my
Auditors
,
that
I
have
so
often
taught
them
things
for
truth
,
which
I
acknowledge
,
and
at
this
present
declare
before
them
,
were
only
Forgeries
and
Fables
.
An
action
,
which
was
so
surprizing
,
mov'd
the
minds
of
all
the
assistants
:
and
it
was
in
the
power
of
Father
Xavier
,
to
have
Baptis'd
th●t
very
day
five
hundred
Persons
,
who
being
led
by
the
example
of
the
Bonza
of
Canafama
,
all
of
them
earnestly
desir'd
Baptism
.
He
might
perhaps
have
done
this
in
the
Indies
,
where
there
were
no
Learned
men
,
to
oppose
the
Mysteries
of
our
Faith
,
and
to
tempt
the
sidelity
of
the
new
Converts
by
captious
queries
.
But
he
judg'd
this
not
to
be
practicable
in
Iapan
,
where
the
Bonza's
not
being
able
to
hinder
the
conversion
of
Id●laters
,
endeavour'd
afterwards
to
regain
them
,
by
a
thousand
lying
artifices
,
and
sophistications
▪
and
it
appear'd
necessary
to
him
,
before
he
Baptis'd
those
who
were
grown
up
to
Manhood
,
to
fortifie
them
well
against
the
tricks
of
those
Seducers
.
Accordingly
the
Saint
dispos'd
the
Souls
of
those
Gentiles
by
degrees
to
this
first
Sacrament
,
〈…〉
.
and
began
with
th●
reformation
of
their
Manners
;
chusing
rather
not
to
baptise
the
King
of
Bungo
,
than
to
precipitate
his
Baptism
,
Or
rather
he
thought
,
that
his
Conversion
wou'd
be
always
speedy
enough
,
provided
it
were
sincere
and
constant
,
Thus
the
great
care
of
Father
Xavier
,
in
relation
to
the
Prince
,
was
,
to
give
him
an
aversion
to
those
infamous
Vices
which
had
been
taught
him
by
the
Bonza's
;
and
in
which
he
liv'd
without
scruple
,
upon
the
Faith
of
those
his
Masters
.
Now
the
King
,
attending
with
great
application
to
the
man
of
God
,
and
having
long
conversations
with
him
,
began
immediately
to
change
his
life
,
and
to
give
the
demonstrations
of
that
change
.
From
the
very
first
,
he
banish'd
out
of
his
Chamber
,
a
beautiful
youth
who
was
his
Minion
,
and
also
forbad
him
the
entry
of
his
Palace
.
He
gave
bountifully
to
the
Poor
,
to
whom
he
had
formerly
been
hard-hearted
,
as
thinking
it
was
a
crime
to
pity
them
,
and
an
act
of
Justice
to
be
cruel
to
them
,
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
his
Bonza's
,
who
maintain'd
that
poverty
not
only
made
men
despicable
,
and
ridiculous
,
but
also
Criminal
,
and
worthy
of
the
●everest
punishments
.
According
to
the
Principles
of
the
same
Doctours
,
Women
with
Child
were
allow'd
to
make
themselves
miscarry
by
certain
Potions
,
and
even
to
murther
those
Children
,
whom
they
brought
into
the
World
against
their
will
.
Insomuch
that
such
unnatural
cruelties
were
daily
committed
;
and
nothing
was
more
common
in
the
Kingdom
of
Bungo
,
then
those
inhumane
Mothers
.
Some
of
them
to
save
the
charges
of
their
food
and
education
,
others
to
avoid
the
miseries
attending
Poverty
,
and
many
to
preserve
the
reputation
of
Chastity
,
however
debauch'd
and
infamous
they
were
.
The
King
,
by
the
admonition
of
the
Father
,
forbad
those
cruelties
on
pain
of
death
.
He
made
other
Edicts
,
against
divers
Pagan
Ceremonies
,
which
were
lascivious
or
dishonest
,
and
suffer'd
not
the
Bonza's
to
set
a
Foot
within
his
Palace
.
As
to
what
remains
,
he
was
wrapt
in
admiration
at
the
vertue
of
the
holy
man
,
and
confess'd
often
to
his
Courtiers
,
that
when
he
saw
him
appear
at
any
time
;
he
trembled
even
to
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
because
he
seem'd
to
see
the
Countenance
of
the
man
of
God
,
as
a
clear
mirrour
,
representing
to
him
the
abominations
of
his
Life
.
While
Xavier
had
this
success
at
the
Court
of
Bungo
,
What
happens
to
the
Companions
of
Xavier
,
at
Amanguchi
.
Torrez
,
and
Iohn
Fernandez
,
suffer'd
for
the
Faith
at
Amanguchi
.
After
the
departure
of
the
Saint
,
the
whole
Nation
of
the
Bonza's
rose
against
them
;
and
endeavour'd
to
confound
them
in
regular
disputes
.
Flattering
themselves
with
this
Opinion
,
that
the
Companions
of
Xavier
were
not
so
learned
as
himself
;
and
judging
on
the
other
side
,
that
the
least
advantage
,
which
they
shou'd
obtain
against
them
,
wou'd
re-establish
the
declining
affairs
of
Pagamism
.
It
happen'd
quite
contrary
to
their
expectations
:
Torrez
,
to
whom
Fernandez
serv'd
instead
of
an
Interpreter
,
answer'd
their
questions
,
with
such
force
of
reason
,
that
they
were
wholly
vanquish'd
;
not
being
able
to
withstand
his
arguments
,
they
endeavour'd
to
decry
him
by
their
calumnies
;
spreading
a
report
,
that
the
Companions
of
the
great
European
Bonza
,
cut
the
throats
of
little
Children
by
night
,
suck'd
their
blood
,
and
eat
their
Flesh
:
That
the
Devil
had
declar'd
by
the
mouth
of
an
Idol
,
that
these
two
Europeans
were
his
Disciples
,
and
that
it
was
himself
who
had
instructed
them
in
those
subtle
answers
,
which
one
of
them
had
return'd
in
their
publick
disputations
.
Besides
this
,
some
of
the
Bonza's
made
oath
,
that
they
had
seen
a
Devil
darting
flakes
of
fire
like
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
against
the
Palace
of
the
King
,
as
a
Judgement
,
so
they
call'd
it
,
against
those
who
had
receiv'd
into
the
Town
these
Preachers
of
an
upstart
Faith.
But
perceiving
that
none
of
these
inventions
took
place
according
to
their
desires
;
and
that
the
people
instead
of
giving
credit
to
their
projects
,
made
their
sport
at
them
,
partly
in
revenge
,
and
partly
to
verify
their
Visions
;
they
engag'd
in
their
Interests
,
a
Lord
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
was
as
great
Souldier
,
and
a
Malecontent
:
him
,
they
wrought
to
take
up
arms
against
the
King.
This
Noble
man
▪
provok'd
with
the
s●nce
of
his
ill
usage
at
Court
,
and
farther
heighten'd
by
motives
of
Religion
and
interest
,
rais'd
an
Army
in
less
than
three
weeks
time
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
Bonza's
,
and
came
pouring
down
like
a
deluge
upon
Amanguchi
.
The
King
who
was
neither
in
condition
to
give
him
Battel
,
The
death
●f
the
king
of
Amanguchi
,
and
the
〈◊〉
of
t●e
To●n
.
nor
provided
to
sustain
a
Siege
;
and
who
fear'd
all
things
from
his
Subjects
,
of
whom
he
was
extreamly
hated
▪
lost
his
Courage
to
that
degree
,
that
he
look'd
on
death
as
his
onely
remedy
.
For
apprehending
above
all
things
the
ignominy
,
of
falling
alive
into
the
power
of
Rebels
,
push'd
on
by
a
barbarous
despair
,
he
first
murther'd
his
Son
;
and
then
ript
up
his
own
belly
with
a
knife
;
having
before-hand
left
Order
with
one
of
his
faithful
Servants
to
burn
their
Bodies
so
soon
as
they
were
dead
,
and
not
to
leave
so
much
as
their
ashes
at
the
disposal
of
the
Enemy
.
All
was
put
to
Fire
and
Sword
within
the
City
.
During
this
confusion
,
the
Souldiers
animated
by
the
Bonza's
,
search'd
for
Torrez
and
Fernandez
,
to
have
Massacred
them
.
And
both
of
them
had
perish'd
without
mercy
,
if
the
Wife
of
Neatondono
,
of
whom
formerly
we
have
made
mention
,
and
who
,
though
continuing
a
Pagan
,
Yet
had
so
great
a
kindness
for
Xavier
,
that
for
his
sake
,
she
kept
them
hidden
in
her
Palace
,
'till
the
publick
tranquility
was
restor'd
.
For
,
as
these
popular
commotions
,
are
of
the
nature
of
storms
,
which
pass
away
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
speedily
,
as
they
had
been
more
violent
,
the
Town
resum'd
her
former
countenance
,
in
the
space
of
some
few
days
.
The
Brother
of
the
King
of
Bungo
,
it
chosen
King
of
Amanguchi
,
the
Saint
rej●yces
at
it
.
The
Heads
of
the
People
being
assembled
for
the
Election
of
a
new
King
,
by
common
consent
pitch'd
on
the
Brother
of
the
King
of
Bungo
,
a
young
Prince
,
valiant
of
his
person
,
and
born
for
great
Atchievements
.
Immediately
they
sent
a
solemn
Embassie
to
that
Prince
,
and
presented
to
him
the
Crown
of
Amanguchi
.
The
Court
of
Bungo
celebrated
the
Election
of
the
new
King
,
with
great
magnificence
,
while
Xavier
was
yet
residing
at
Fucheo
.
The
Saint
himself
rejoyc'd
the
more
▪
at
this
promotion
,
because
he
look'd
on
this
wonderful
revolution
,
which
was
projected
by
the
Bonza
●
for
the
ruine
of
Christianity
,
as
that
which
most
probably
wou'd
confirm
it
.
He
was
not
deceiv'd
in
his
conjectures
;
and
,
from
the
beginning
,
had
a
kind
of
assurance
,
that
this
turn
of
State
,
wou'd
conduce
to
the
advantage
of
the
Faith.
For
having
desir'd
the
King
of
Bungo
,
that
he
wou'd
recommend
to
the
Prince
his
Brother
the
estate
of
Christianity
in
Amanguchi
:
the
King
perform'd
so
fully
that
request
,
that
the
new
Monarch
,
promis'd
on
his
Royal
word
,
to
be
altogether
as
favourable
to
the
Christians
,
as
the
King
his
Brother
.
Xavier
had
been
forty
days
at
Fucheo
,
He
prepares
to
leave
Japan
,
and
takes
leave
of
the
King
of
Bungo
.
when
the
Portuguese
Merchants
were
in
a
readiness
to
set
fail
for
China
,
according
to
the
measures
which
they
had
taken
.
All
necessary
preparations
being
made
,
he
accompany'd
them
to
take
his
leave
of
the
King
of
Bungo
.
That
Prince
told
the
Merchants
that
he
envy'd
them
the
Company
of
the
Saint
;
that
in
losing
him
,
he
seem'd
to
have
lost
his
Father
;
and
that
the
thought
of
never
seeing
him
again
,
most
sensibly
afflicted
him
.
Xavier
kiss'd
his
hand
with
a
profound
reverence
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
wou'd
return
to
wait
on
his
Majesty
,
as
soon
as
pos●●bly
he
cou'd
:
that
he
wou'd
keep
him
inviolably
in
his
heart
;
and
that
in
acknowledgement
of
all
his
favours
,
he
shou'd
continually
send
up
his
Prayers
to
Heaven
,
that
God
wou'd
shower
on
him
his
coelestial
blessings
.
The
King
having
taken
him
aside
,
〈…〉
as
to
say
something
in
private
to
him
,
Xavier
laid
hold
on
that
opportunity
,
and
gave
him
most
important
counsel
for
the
Salvation
of
his
Soul.
He
advis'd
him
above
all
things
to
bear
in
mind
how
soon
the
greatness
and
pomp
of
this
present
life
will
vanish
away
;
that
life
is
but
short
in
its
own
nature
:
that
we
scarcely
have
begun
to
live
,
before
death
comes
on
;
and
if
he
shou'd
not
dye
a
Christian
,
nothing
less
was
to
be
expected
,
than
eternal
misery
.
That
,
on
the
contrary
,
whoever
being
truly
faithful
,
shou'd
persevere
in
the
grace
of
Baptism
,
shou'd
have
right
to
an
everlasting
inheritance
with
the
Son
of
God
,
as
one
of
his
beloved
Children
.
He
desir'd
him
also
to
consider
,
what
was
become
of
so
many
Kings
and
Emperours
of
Iapan
:
what
advantage
was
it
to
them
to
have
sate
upon
the
Throne
,
and
wallow'd
in
pleasures
for
so
many
years
,
being
now
burning
in
an
Abysse
of
Fire
,
which
was
to
last
to
all
Eternity
.
What
madness
was
it
,
for
a
man
to
condemn
his
own
Soul
to
endless
punishments
,
that
his
body
might
enjoy
a
momentary
satisfaction
:
That
there
was
no
Kingdom
,
nor
Empire
,
though
the
Universal
Monarchy
of
the
World
shou'd
be
put
into
the
ballance
,
whose
loss
was
not
to
be
accounted
gain
,
if
losing
them
,
we
acquir'd
an
immortal
Crown
in
Heaven
:
That
These
truths
,
which
were
indisputable
,
had
been
conceal'd
from
his
forefathers
,
and
even
from
all
the
Iaponians
,
by
the
secret
judgement
of
Almighty
God
,
and
for
the
punishment
of
their
offences
.
That
,
for
his
own
particular
,
he
ought
to
provide
for
that
account
,
which
he
was
to
render
of
himself
;
how
much
more
guilty
wou'd
he
appear
in
Gods
presence
,
if
,
the
Divine
●●●●vidence
having
conducted
from
the
ends
of
the
Earth
,
even
into
his
own
Palace
,
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
to
discover
to
him
the
paths
of
happiness
,
he
shou'd
yet
continue
wilder'd
and
wandring
,
in
the
disorders
of
his
life
.
Which
the
Lord
avert
,
continu'd
Xavier
,
and
may
it
please
him
,
to
hear
the
Prayers
which
day
and
night
I
shall
pour
out
for
your
Conversion
.
I
wish
it
with
an
unimaginable
ardour
,
and
assure
you
,
that
wheresoever
I
shall
be
,
the
most
pleasing
news
which
can
be
told
me
,
shall
be
to
hear
that
the
King
of
Bungo
,
is
become
a
Christian
;
and
that
he
lives
according
to
the
Maxims
of
Christianity
.
This
discourse
made
such
impressions
on
the
King
,
and
so
melted
into
his
heart
,
that
the
tears
came
thrice
into
his
eyes
:
but
those
tears
were
the
only
product
of
it
at
that
time
;
so
much
that
Prince
,
who
had
renounc'd
those
impurities
,
which
are
abhor'd
by
Nature
,
was
still
fasten'd
to
some
other
sensual
pleasures
.
And
it
was
not
'till
after
some
succeeding
years
,
that
having
made
more
serious
reflections
on
the
wholesome
admonitions
of
the
Saint
,
he
reform'd
his
life
for
altogether
,
and
in
the
end
receiv'd
Baptism
.
Xavier
having
taken
leave
of
the
King
,
〈…〉
return'd
to
the
Port
of
Figen
,
accompany'd
by
the
Merchants
,
who
were
to
set
sail
within
few
days
after
:
The
departure
of
the
Saint
was
joyful
to
the
Bonza's
,
but
the
glory
of
it
,
was
a
great
abatement
to
their
pleasure
.
It
appear'd
to
them
,
that
all
the
honours
he
had
receiv'd
,
redounded
to
their
shame
;
and
that
after
such
an
affront
,
they
shou'd
remain
eternally
blasted
in
the
opinion
of
the
People
,
if
they
did
not
wipe
it
out
,
with
some
memorable
vengeance
.
Being
met
together
,
to
consult
on
a
business
which
so
nearly
touch'd
them
,
they
concluded
that
their
best
expedient
was
to
raise
a
Rebellion
in
Fucheo
,
as
they
had
done
at
Amanguchi
;
and
flesh
the
People
by
giving
up
to
them
the
Ship
of
the
Portuguese
Merchants
,
first
to
be
plunder'd
,
then
burnt
,
and
the
Proprietors
themselves
to
be
destroy'd
.
In
consequence
of
this
,
if
fortune
favour'd
them
,
to
attempt
the
Person
of
the
King
,
and
having
dispatch'd
him
,
to
conclude
their
work
by
extinguishing
the
Royal
Line
.
As
Xavier
was
held
in
veneration
in
the
Town
,
even
amongst
the
most
dissolute
Idolaters
,
they
were
of
opinion
they
did
nothing
,
if
they
did
not
ruine
his
reputation
,
and
make
him
odious
to
the
people
.
Thereupon
,
they
set
themselves
at
work
,
to
publish
,
not
only
what
the
Bonza's
of
Amanguchi
had
written
of
him
,
but
what
they
themselves
had
newly
invented
:
That
he
was
the
most
wicked
of
Mankind
,
an
Enemy
to
the
living
and
the
dead
;
his
practice
being
to
dig
up
the
Carcasses
of
the
buried
,
for
the
use
of
his
Enchantments
,
and
that
he
had
a
Devil
in
his
Mouth
,
by
whose
assistance
he
charm'd
his
Audience
.
They
added
,
That
he
had
spell'd
the
King
;
and
from
thence
proceeded
these
new
vagaries
in
his
Vnderstanding
and
all
his
Inclinations
;
but
that
in
case
he
came
not
out
of
that
fit
of
madness
,
it
shou'd
cost
him
no
less
than
his
Crown
and
Life
:
That
Amida
and
Xaca
,
two
powerful
and
formidable
Gods
,
had
sworn
to
make
an
Example
of
him
and
of
his
Subjects
;
that
,
therefore
the
people
,
if
they
were
wise
,
shou'd
prevent
betimes
the
wrath
of
those
offended
Deiti●s
,
by
revenging
their
Honour
on
that
Impostour
of
a
Bonza
,
and
these
European
Pirates
,
who
made
their
Idol
of
him
.
The
people
were
too
well
perswaded
of
the
Holiness
of
Xavier
,
to
give
credence
to
such
improbable
stories
,
as
were
rais'd
of
him
;
and
all
the
Bonza's
cou'd
say
against
him
,
serv'd
only
to
increase
the
publick
hatred
against
themselves
:
Thus
despairing
of
success
amongst
the
multitude
,
they
were
forc'd
to
take
another
course
,
to
destroy
him
in
the
good
Opinion
of
the
King.
About
twelve
Leagues
distant
from
the
Town
,
A
new
Artifice
of
the
Bonza's
against
the
Saint
.
there
was
a
famous
Monastery
of
the
Bonza's
,
the
Superiour
of
which
was
one
Fucarandono
,
esteem'd
the
greatest
Scholar
and
most
accomplish'd
in
all
the
Learning
of
Iapan
.
He
had
read
Lectures
of
the
Mysteries
of
their
Divinity
for
the
space
of
thirty
years
in
the
most
renown'd
University
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
however
skill'd
he
was
in
all
Siences
,
his
Authority
was
yet
greater
than
his
Knowledge
.
Men
listen'd
to
him
as
to
the
Oracle
of
Iapan
,
and
an
implicit
Faith
was
given
to
all
he
said
.
The
Bonza's
of
Fucheo
were
perswaded
,
that
if
they
cou'd
bring
him
to
the
Town
,
and
set
him
up
against
Xavier
,
in
presence
of
the
Court
,
they
shou'd
soon
recover
their
lost
Honour
;
such
confidence
they
had
of
a
certain
Victory
over
the
European
Doctor
.
On
this
account
they
writ
to
Fucarandono
,
with
all
the
warmness
of
an
earnest
Invitation
,
and
sent
him
word
,
That
if
he
wou'd
give
himself
the
trouble
of
this
little
Journey
,
to
revenge
the
injury
they
had
receiv'd
,
they
wou'd
carry
him
back
in
triumph
on
their
Shoulders
to
his
Monastery
.
The
Bonza
,
who
was
full
as
vain
as
he
was
learn'd
,
came
speedily
,
attended
by
six
Bonza's
,
all
Men
of
Science
,
but
his
inferiours
and
Scholars
.
He
enter'd
the
Palace
at
that
point
of
time
,
when
Xavier
and
the
Portugueses
had
Audience
of
the
King
,
for
their
last
farewel
,
being
to
embark
the
next
morning
.
Before
the
King
had
dismiss'd
them
,
he
was
inform'd
,
that
Fucarandono
desir'd
to
kiss
his
Hand
,
in
presence
of
the
Portuguese
Bonza
.
At
the
name
of
Fucarandono
,
the
King
was
a
little
nonplus'd
,
and
stood
silent
for
some
time
,
suspecting
that
he
came
to
challenge
Father
Xavier
to
a
Disputation
,
and
devising
in
himself
some
means
of
breaking
off
this
troublesome
affair
,
as
he
afterwards
acknowledg'd
.
For
what
ever
good
Opinion
he
had
of
the
Saints
Ability
,
Yet
he
cou'd
not
think
him
strong
enough
to
encounter
so
formidable
an
Adversary
;
and
therefore
out
of
his
kindness
to
him
,
was
not
willing
to
expose
him
to
a
disgrace
in
publick
.
Xavier
,
who
perceiv'd
the
Kings
perplexity
,
and
imagin'd
from
whence
it
might
proceed
,
begg'd
earnestly
of
his
Majesty
,
to
give
the
Bonza
leave
of
entrance
;
and
also
free
permission
of
speaking
.
For
,
as
to
what
concerns
me
,
said
the
Father
,
you
need
not
give
your self
the
least
disquiet
.
The
Law
I
preach
is
no
earthly
Science
,
taught
in
any
of
your
Vniversities
,
nor
a
Humane
Invention
;
't
is
a
Doctrine
altogether
Heavenly
,
of
which
God
himself
is
the
only
teacher
.
Neither
all
the
Bonza's
of
Japan
,
nor
yet
all
the
Scholars
extant
in
the
World
,
can
prevail
against
it
,
any
more
,
than
the
shadows
of
the
night
against
the
Sun-beams
of
the
rising-Sun
.
The
King
at
the
request
of
Xavier
gave
entrance
to
the
Bonza
.
The
beginning
of
the
Conference
betwixt
Xavier
and
Fucarandono
.
Fucarandono
,
after
the
three
usual
reverences
to
the
King
,
seated
himself
by
Xavier
;
and
after
he
had
fix'd
his
Eyes
earnestly
upon
him
,
I
know
not
,
said
he
,
with
an
overweening
look
,
if
thou
knowest
me
;
or
,
to
speak
more
properly
,
if
thou
remembrest
me
.
I
remember
not
,
said
Xavier
,
that
I
have
ever
seen
you
.
Then
the
Bonza
breaking
out
into
a
forc'd
laughter
,
and
turning
to
his
fellows
,
I
shall
have
but
little
difficulty
in
overcoming
this
Companion
,
who
has
convers'd
with
me
an
hundred
times
,
and
yet
w●u'd
make
us
believe
,
he
had
never
seen
me
:
Then
looking
on
Xavier
,
with
a
scornful
smile
,
Hast
thou
none
of
those
Goods
yet
remaining
,
continu'd
he
,
which
thou
soldest
me
at
the
Port
of
Frenajoma
?
In
truth
,
reply'd
Xavier
with
a
sedate
and
modest
Countenance
,
I
have
never
been
a
Merchant
in
all
my
life
,
neither
have
I
ever
been
at
the
Port
of
Frenajoma
.
What
a
beastly
forgetfulness
is
this
of
thine
,
Pursu'd
the
Bonza
,
with
an
affected
wonder
,
and
keeping
up
his
bold
laughter
,
how
canst
thou
possibly
forget
it
?
Bring
it
back
to
my
remembrance
,
said
Xavier
mildly
,
you
who
have
so
much
more
Wit
,
and
a
Memory
happier
than
mine
.
That
shall
be
done
,
rejoin'd
the
Bonza
,
proud
of
the
Commendations
which
the
Saint
had
given
him
.
'T
is
now
just
fifteen
hundred
years
,
since
thou
and
I
,
who
were
then
Merchants
,
traded
at
Frenajoma
,
and
where
I
bought
of
thee
an
hundred
Bales
of
Silk
,
at
an
easy
pennyworth
;
dost
thou
yet
remember
it
?
The
Saint
,
who
perceiv'd
whither
the
discourse
tended
,
ask'd
him
very
civilly
,
of
what
age
he
might
be
?
I
am
now
two
and
fifty
,
said
Fucarandono
.
How
can
it
then
be
,
reply'd
Xavier
,
that
you
were
a
Merchant
Fifteen
hundred
years
ago
,
that
is
fifteen
Ages
,
when
yet
you
have
been
in
●
the
World
,
by
your
own
confession
,
but
half
an
Age
?
And
how
comes
it
,
that
you
and
I
then
traffick'd
together
at
Frenajoma
,
since
the
greatest
part
of
you
Bonza's
maintain
,
that
Japan
was
a
Desart
,
and
uninhabited
at
that
time
?
Hear
me
,
said
the
Bonza
,
and
liste●
to
me
as
an
Oracle
,
I
will
make
the●
confess
,
that
we
have
a
greater
〈◊〉
of
things
past
,
than
thou
and
thy
fellows
have
●f
the
present
.
Thou
art
then
to
understand
,
that
the
World
had
no
beginning
,
and
that
Men
,
Properly
speaking
,
never
die
.
The
Soul
only
breaks
loose
from
the
Body
in
which
it
was
confin'd
;
and
while
that
Body
is
rotting
under
ground
,
is
looking
out
for
another
fresh
,
and
vigorous
Habitation
,
wherein
we
are
born
again
,
sometimes
in
the
nobler
,
sometimes
in
the
more
imperfect
Sex
,
according
to
the
various
Constellations
of
the
Heavens
,
and
the
different
Aspects
of
the
Moon
.
These
alterations
in
our
Birth
,
produce
the
like
changes
in
our
F●rtune
.
Now
,
it
is
the
recompense
of
those
who
have
liv'd
virtuously
,
to
preserve
a
const●nt
memory
of
all
the
lives
which
they
have
pass'd
through
,
in
so
many
Ages
;
and
to
represent
themselves
,
to
themselves
,
entirely
,
such
as
they
have
been
from
all
Eternity
,
under
the
figure
of
a
Prince
,
of
a
Merchant
,
of
a
Scholar
,
of
a
Souldier
,
and
so
many
other
various
forms
.
On
the
contrary
,
they
who
,
like
thee
,
are
so
ignorant
of
their
own
Affairs
,
as
not
to
understand
who
,
or
what
they
have
been
formerly
,
during
th●se
infinite
rev●lutions
of
Ages
,
shew
that
their
Crimes
have
deserv'd
death
,
as
often
as
they
h●ve
lost
the
remembrance
of
their
lives
in
every
change
.
〈…〉
The
Portuguese
,
from
whose
relation
we
have
the
knowledge
of
what
is
above
written
,
and
who
was
present
at
the
Dispute
,
as
himself
informs
us
,
in
his
Book
of
Travels
,
gives
us
no
account
of
the
Answers
which
were
made
by
Xavier
.
I
have
neither
Knowledge
,
nor
Presumption
enough
,
says
he
,
to
relate
those
subtile
and
solid
Reasons
,
with
which
he
confuted
the
mad
imaginations
of
the
Bonza
.
We
only
have
learnt
from
this
Portuguese
,
that
Fucarandono
was
put
to
silence
upon
the
point
in
question
,
and
that
a
little
to
save
his
Reputation
,
he
chang'd
the
Subject
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
for
ever
there
too
he
was
confounded
;
for
,
forgetting
those
decencies
,
which
even
Nature
prescribes
to
Men
,
and
common
Custom
has
taught
us
in
civil
Conversation
,
he
advanc'd
infam●us
Propositions
,
which
cann●t
be
related
without
offending
Mod●sty
;
and
these
he
maintain'd
with
a
strange
impudence
,
against
the
Reasons
of
the
Father
,
though
the
King
,
and
the
Noble
Auditory
,
thought
the
Christian
Arguments
convincing
.
But
the
Bonza
still
flying
out
into
Passion
,
and
continuing
to
rail
and
●awl
aloud
,
as
if
he
were
rather
in
a
Bear
garden
,
than
at
a
solemn
Disputation
,
one
of
the
Lords
there
present
said
,
smiling
,
to
him
,
If
your
business
be
fighting
,
why
did
not
you
go
to
the
Kingdom
of
Amanguchi
,
when
they
were
in
Civil-Wars
;
there
you
might
have
found
some
one
or
other
,
with
whom
you
might
have
〈◊〉
to
h●rd-heads
.
What
make
you
●ere
,
where
all
things
are
at
quiet
?
But
,
if
you
came
hither
to
dispute
,
why
do
you
not
carry
on
your
Argument
with
mildness
and
good
manners
,
according
to
the
Copy
which
is
set
you
by
the
European
Bonza
?
This
sharp
raillery
had
no
effect
upon
Fucarandon●
.
He
reply'd
to
the
Lord
,
with
so
much
impudence
,
and
haughtiness
,
that
the
King
,
whose
Patience
was
tir'd
with
so
much
insolence
,
caus'd
him
to
be
put
out
of
the
Hall
,
saying
,
That
his
Coat
of
a
Bonza
,
was
the
only
protection
of
his
life
.
The
affront
which
Fucarand●no
had
receiv'd
,
was
interpreted
by
the
Bonza's
as
an
injury
done
to
the
Gods
;
and
as
such
they
declar'd
it
to
the
People
,
saying
,
That
Religion
was
pr●fan'd
,
and
that
the
King
,
the
Court
,
and
the
whole
Nation
had
incurr'd
the
wrath
of
Heaven
.
Upon
which
pretence
they
shut
up
the
Temples
,
and
wou'd
neither
offer
Sacrifice
,
nor
accept
of
Alms.
The
Multitude
,
which
had
already
been
dispos'd
to
rise
,
began
to
get
together
,
and
had
certainly
taken
Arms
,
if
the
King
,
by
good
management
,
had
not
somewhat
calm'd
their
Spirits
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Portugueses
,
The
fury
of
the
Bonza's
〈◊〉
the
Portuguese
to
retire
to
their
Ship.
not
believing
themselves
to
be
secure
against
the
rage
of
a
Superstitious
People
;
and
having
just
grounds
of
apprehending
,
that
the
affront
which
Fucarandono
had
receiv'd
,
might
be
reveng'd
on
their
persons
,
return'd
with
all
expedition
to
their
Ship
,
designing
to
set
Sail
with
the
benefit
of
the
first
fair
Wind
:
At
their
departure
from
the
Town
,
they
in●reated
Father
Xavier
to
follow
them
;
but
he
cou'd
not
resolve
to
run
off
like
a
Fugitive
;
or
,
to
forsake
those
new
Christians
,
whose
ruine
had
been
sworn
by
the
Heathen
Priests
.
How
eager
soever
those
Merchants
were
to
get
out
of
a
Countrey
where
their
lives
were
in
so
little
safety
,
yet
their
fear
for
Father
Xavier
kept
them
lingring
there
some
days
longer
;
they
deputed
the
Captain
of
the
Vessel
to
him
,
who
was
to
desire
him
in
their
name
to
make
haste
to
them
.
Edward
de
Gama
,
after
a
long
enquiry
,
found
him
at
last
in
a
poor
Cabin
,
with
eight
Christians
,
who
,
having
been
the
most
zealous
in
opposition
of
the
Bonza's
,
were
in
reason
to
expect
the
more
cruel
usage
at
their
hands
,
and
were
content
to
offer
up
their
lives
,
provided
they
might
die
in
the
Arms
of
the
Man
of
God.
The
Captain
urg'd
him
with
the
strongest
Reasons
which
he
cou'd
invent
,
The
Captain
of
the
Ship
endeavours
to
perswade
Xavier
to
return
;
but
in
vain
.
and
set
before
him
all
the
dangers
which
attended
him
:
that
,
being
at
the
mercy
of
the
Bonza's
,
his
death
was
inevitable
;
and
that
the
means
of
escaping
wou'd
be
lost
,
when
once
the
Tempest
shou'd
begin
to
rise
.
The
Father
,
far
from
yielding
to
these
Arguments
,
was
offended
at
the
Captain
and
the
Merchants
,
for
desiring
to
hinder
him
from
the
Crown
of
Martyrdome
,
which
he
had
taken
so
long
a
Journey
to
obtain
:
My
Brother
,
said
he
to
Gama
,
with
a
fervour
which
express'd
the
holy
ambition
of
his
Soul
,
how
happy
shou'd
I
be
,
if
I
cou'd
receive
what
you
reckon
a
disgrace
,
but
what
I
account
a
Soveraign
Felicity
!
but
I
am
unworthy
of
that
favour
from
Almighty
God
;
yet
I
will
not
render
my self
more
unworthy
of
it
,
which
assuredly
I
shou'd
,
if
I
embark'd
with
you
.
For
what
scandal
shou'd
I
give
,
by
flying
hence
,
to
my
new
Converts
?
Might
they
not
take
occasion
from
it
,
to
violate
their
promises
to
God
,
when
they
shou'd
find
me
wanting
to
the
duty
of
my
Ministry
?
If
,
in
consideration
of
that
Money
,
which
you
have
receiv'd
from
your
passengers
,
you
think
your self
oblig'd
to
secure
them
from
the
danger
which
threatens
them
,
and
for
that
reason
,
have
summon'd
them
on
Board
;
ought
not
I
by
a
stronger
motive
,
guard
my
Flock
,
and
die
with
them
for
the
sake
of
a
God
,
who
is
infinitely
good
,
and
who
has
redeem'd
me
at
the
price
of
his
own
life
,
by
suffering
for
me
on
the
Cross
?
Ought
not
I
to
seal
it
with
my
Blood
,
and
to
publish
it
by
my
death
,
that
all
men
are
bound
to
sacrifice
their
Blood
and
Lives
to
this
God
of
Mercies
?
This
generous
answer
,
The
Captain
takes
up
a
Resolution
to
stay
with
Xavier
.
wrought
so
much
upon
the
Captain
,
that
,
instead
of
doubling
his
solicitations
on
Father
Xavier
,
he
resolv'd
to
partake
his
Fortune
,
and
not
to
leave
him
.
Having
taken
up
this
Resolution
,
without
farther
care
of
what
might
happen
to
his
Ship
,
or
what
became
of
his
own
person
,
and
accounting
all
his
losses
for
a
trifle
,
while
he
enjoy'd
the
Company
of
Xavier
;
he
return'd
indeed
to
his
Merchants
,
but
it
was
only
to
declare
to
them
the
determination
of
the
Father
,
and
his
own
also
;
that
in
case
they
wou'd
not
stay
,
he
gave
up
his
Vessel
to
them
:
they
were
supply'd
with
Mariners
and
Souldiers
,
and
had
plentiful
Provisions
laid
in
,
both
of
Food
and
Ammunition
for
War
.
They
might
go
at
their
pleasure
,
wheresoever
they
design'd
,
but
for
his
own
particular
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
live
and
die
with
the
Man
of
God.
Not
a
Man
of
them
but
subscrib'd
to
the
Opinion
of
the
Captain
;
and
they
were
one
and
all
for
following
his
Example
,
and
the
Fortune
of
the
Saint
.
Sudd●nly
they
put
into
the
Port
again
;
for
the
Ship
had
lain
off
at
a
good
distance
,
for
fear
of
some
attempt
,
which
might
be
made
upon
it
from
the
Town
;
Souldiers
were
left
for
its
defence
;
and
the
Captain
and
Merchants
came
in
Company
to
Fucheo
.
Their
return
gave
new
vigour
to
the
Christians
,
and
amaz'd
the
People
,
who
cou'd
not
but
wonder
that
so
poor
a
man
shou'd
be
had
in
such
esteem
by
his
Country-men
,
that
they
chose
rather
to
run
the
hazard
of
their
wealth
,
and
of
their
lives
,
than
to
lose
the
sight
of
him
.
This
prompt
return
broke
all
the
measures
of
the
Bonza's
;
A
new
Enterprise
of
the
Bonza's
against
him
.
whose
courage
had
been
swell'd
by
the
●light
of
Gama
;
which
had
given
them
the
opportunity
of
making
their
Cabals
against
the
Christians
:
but
when
they
found
that
those
designs
might●
possibly
miscarry
;
and
that
on
the
other
side
,
they
were
again
defy'd
to
a
new
Conference
on
the
Subject
of
Religion
,
they
thought
good
to
accommodate
themselves
a
little
to
the
times
,
and
to
renew
the
dispute
betwixt
Xavier
and
Fucarandono
before
the
Court.
To
seem
before-hand
with
the
Christians
,
they
made
it
their
own
Petition
to
the
King
,
who
●reely
granted
it
,
but
on
some
conditions
,
which
were
to
be
observ'd
on
other
side
;
these
Articles
were
,
That
noise
was
to
be
banish'd
in
dispute
;
no
flying
out
to
be
permitted
,
nor
any
provocation
by
sharp
language
.
That
the
Arguments
and
Answers
were
to
be
couch'd
in
precise
terms
,
and
drawn
up
in
form
of
a
just
dispute
,
as
it
shou'd
be
agreed
by
the
Iudges
,
who
were
to
moderate
:
That
the
approbation
of
the
Audience
was
to
decide
the
Victory
:
That
if
the
Point
were
doubtful
betwixt
them
,
the
Suffrages
shou'd
be
taken
,
and
that
he
shou'd
be
judg'd
to
have
reason
on
his
side
,
who
had
the
majority
of
Voices
.
Lastly
,
That
whoever
was
willing
to
enter
himself
in
Christian
,
might
profess
his
Faith
,
without
hindrance
or
molestation
from
any
man
.
These
Conditions
were
too
reasonable
to
be
accepted
by
the
Bonza's
.
They
appeal'd
from
the
King
,
to
the
King
better
inform'd
,
and
told
him
boldly
,
that
in
matters
of
Religion
,
it
was
not
just
that
the
Profane
,
(
that
is
the
Layety
)
shou'd
be
Umpires
:
but
when
they
found
the
King
resolv'd
to
maintain
his
point
,
they
quitted
theirs
.
The
next
morning
was
agreed
on
for
the
Conference
;
and
some
of
the
most
understanding
Persons
of
the
Court
were
appointed
Judges
.
Fucarandono
made
his
appearance
at
the
time
,
attended
by
three
thousand
Bonza's
.
The
King
,
who
was
either
apprehensive
of
his
own
safety
,
amongst
that
Religious
rabble
,
or
fear'd
at
least
that
some
disorder
might
ensue
,
permitted
but
four
of
all
the
squadron
to
enter
;
and
sent
word
to
the
others
,
for
their
satisfaction
,
that
it
was
not
honourable
for
so
many
to
appear
against
a
single
man
.
Xavier
,
He
returns
to
the
Palace
,
to
renew
the
Conference
with
Fucarandono
.
who
had
notice
sent
him
from
the
King
,
that
his
Adversary
was
on
the
place
of
Combat
,
came
accompanied
with
the
chiefest
of
the
Portugueses
,
all
richly
habited
,
who
appear'd
as
his
Officers
,
and
pay'd
him
all
possible
respect
,
attending
him
bare-headed
,
and
never
speaking
to
him
but
on
the
knee
.
The
Bonza's
were
ready
to
burst
with
envy
,
beholding
the
pompous
entry
of
their
Antagonist
:
And
that
which
doubled
their
despight
,
was
,
that
they
over-heard
the
Lord's
,
saying
to
one
another
;
Observe
this
poor
Man
,
of
whom
so
many●
ridiculous
Pictures
have
been
made
to
us
,
wou'd
to
God
our
Children
might
be
like
him
,
on
Condition
the
Bonza's
might
say
as
bad
of
them
,
as
they
speak
of
him
:
Our
own
eyes
are
witnesses
of
the
truth
;
and
the
palpable
Lyes
which
they
have
invented
,
shew
what
credit
is
to
be
given
to
them
.
The
King
took
pleasure
in
these
discourses
,
and
told
those
Lords
,
that
the
Bonza's
had
assur'd
him
,
that
he
shou'd
be
sick
at
heart
,
at
the
first
appearance
of
Father
Francis.
He
acknowledg'd
he
was
almost
ready
to
have
believ'd
them
;
but
being
now
convinc'd
by
his
own
experience
,
he
found
that
the
Character
of
an
Embassadour
from
Heaven
,
and
Interpreter
of
the
Gods
,
was
not
inconsistent
with
a
Lyar.
Fucarandono
,
who
heard
all
these
Passages
from
his
place
,
took
them
for
so
many
ill
Omens
,
and
turning
to
his
four
Associates
,
told
them
,
that
he
suspected
this
day
wou'd
be
yet
more
unsuccessful
to
them
than
the
last
.
The
King
receiv'd
Father
Xavier
with
great
civility
,
The
dispute
renew'd
.
and
after
he
had
talk'd
with
him
some
time
in
private
,
very
obligingly
,
order'd
him
to
begin
the
disputation
.
When
they
had
all
taken
their
places
,
the
Saint
demanded
of
the
Bonza
,
as
the
King
had
desir'd
him
,
For
what
reason
the
Christian
Religion
ought
not
to
be
receiv'd
in
Japan
?
The
Bonza
,
whose
haughtiness
was
much
abated
,
reply'd
modestly
,
Because
it
is
a
new
Law
,
in
all
things
opposite
to
the
ancient
establish'd
Laws
of
the
Empire
:
and
that
it
seems
made
on
purpose
to
render
the
faithful
Servants
of
the
Gods
contemptible
,
[
](A28873-e53500-b)†
†
An
Argument
ready
cut
and
dry'd
,
for
the
use
of
any
Church
by
Law
establish'd
.
as
annulling
the
priviledges
which
the
Cubosama's
of
former
Ages
,
had
conferr'd
on
the
Bonz●●●
,
and
teaches
that
out
of
the
Society
of
Christians
there
is
no
Salvation
.
But
especially
,
added
●e
,
a
little
kindling
in
the
face
,
because
it
presumes
to
maintain
,
that
the
holy
Amida
and
Xaca
,
Gizon
and
Canon
,
are
in
the
bottomless
pit
of
smoak
,
condemn'd
to
everlasting
punishment
,
and
deliver'd
up
in
prey
,
to
the
Dragon
of
the
hous●
of
night
.
After
he
had
thus
spoken
,
the
Bonza
held
his
peace
:
And
Xavier
,
who
had
receiv'd
a
sign
from
the
King
,
to
make
reply
,
said
at
the
beginning
of
his
discourse
,
that
seeing
Fucarandono
had
mingled
many
things
together
,
it
was
reasonable
,
for
the
better
clearing
of
the
difficulties
,
to
tye
him
up
to
one
single
proposition
,
which
was
not
to
be
left
,
till
it
was
evacuated
,
and
plainly
found
to
be
either
true
of
false
.
All
agreed
this
was
fair
,
and
Fucarandono
himself
,
desir'd
Xavier
to
shew
cause
,
why
he
and
his
Companions
,
spoke
evil
of
the
Deities
of
the
Country
?
The
Saint
reply'd
,
The
answer
of
Xavier
to
the
first
question
of
Fucarandono
.
That
he
gave
not
to
Idols
the
name
of
Gods
;
because
they
were
unworthy
of
it
:
and
that
so
sacred
a
Title
was
only
proper
to
the
Soveraign
Lord
,
who
had
Created
Heaven
and
Earth
.
Then
he
proceeded
to
discourse
of
the
Divine
Being
,
and
describ'd
those
Properties
,
which
are
known
to
us
by
the
light
of
Nature
:
that
is
to
say
,
his
Independence
,
his
Eternity
,
his
Omnipotence
,
his
Wisdom
,
Goodness
,
and
Iustice
,
without
circumscription
.
He
made
out
,
that
those
infinite
perfections
cou'd
not
be
comprehended
by
any
created
understanding
,
how
refin'd
soever
.
And
thus
having
fill'd
his
Auditors
with
a
vast
Idea
of
the
Deity
,
he
demonstrated
,
that
the
Idols
of
Japan
,
who
,
according
to
the
Japonians
themselves
,
had
been
men
,
subject
to
the
common
Laws
of
Time
and
Nature
,
were
not
to
be
accounted
Gods
;
and
at
the
most
were
only
to
be
reverenc'd
as
Philosophers
,
Law-givers
,
and
Princes
;
but
not
in
the
least
as
Immortal
Powers
;
since
the
date
,
both
of
their
birth
,
and
death
,
was
register'd
in
the
publick
Monuments
.
That
,
if
their
Works
were
duly
consider'd
,
they
were
yet
less
to
be
accounted
for
Omnipotent
.
That
having
not
been
able
,
after
their
decease
,
to
preserve
their
Stately
Palaces
,
and
Magnificent
Sepulchres
from
decay
,
there
was
no
appearance
that
they
had
built
the
Fabrick
of
the
Vniverse
,
or
cou'd
maintain
it
,
in
its
present
state
.
Lastly
,
that
this
appertain'd
alone
to
the
true
God
,
who
is
worshipp'd
by
the
Christians
:
and
that
,
considering
the
beauty
of
the
Heavens
,
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
order
of
the
Seasons
,
we
might
conclude
,
That
he
only
who
is
a
Spirit
,
Eternall
,
All
Powerful
,
and
All
Wise
,
cou'd
be
the
Creatour
,
and
absolute
Commander
of
the
World.
As
soon
as
Xavier
had
concluded
,
the
whole
Assembly
cry'd
out
,
that
he
spoke
reason
:
and
the
Judges
immediately
pronounc'd
▪
as
a
manifest
truth
,
that
the
Pagods
were
not
Gods.
Fucarandono
wou'd
have
reply'd
,
but
the
general
cry
gave
it
for
a
cause
decided
.
And
the
King
impos'd
silence
on
the
Bonza
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Agreement
.
Thus
the
Bonza
pass'd
on
to
another
question
in
his
own
despight
;
The
second
question
of
Fucarandono
,
to
which
the
Father
answers
with
the
same
success
as
to
the
former
.
and
ask'd
Father
Xavier
,
why
he
allow'd
not
of
those
Bills
of
Exchange
,
which
they
gave
in
favour
of
the
dead
;
since
the
Rich
found
their
accompt
in
them
,
and
that
they
had
their
return
of
their
money
with
Usury
in
Heaven
.
The
Father
answer'd
,
that
the
right
we
had
to
a
better
world
,
was
founded
not
on
those
deceitful
Letters
,
but
on
the
good
works
,
which
are
practis'd
with
the
Faith
and
Doctrine
which
he
preach'd
.
That
he
who
inspir'd
it
into
our
Souls
,
was
Iesus
Christ
the
true
and
only
Son
of
God
,
who
was
Crucify'd
for
the
Salvation
of
Sinners
;
and
that
they
who
preserv'd
that
living
▪
Faith
'till
death
,
shou'd
certainly
obtain
Eternal
happiness
:
that
for
what
remain'd
this
holy
Law
was
free
from
worldly
interest
,
and
that
it
excluded
not
from
Heaven
either
the
poor
,
or
Women
;
that
even
poverty
,
which
is
patiently
endur'd
,
was
a
means
of
gaining
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
and
that
the
weaker
Sex
,
had
greater
advantages
than
ours
,
by
reason
of
that
modesty
and
piety
,
which
is
almost
inherent
in
their
nature
.
The
applause
which
follow'd
this
discourse
was
general
:
only
Fucarandono
,
and
his
Companions
,
who
had
not
wherewith
to
reply
;
and
yet
were
too
obstinate
to
recant
,
kept
a
discontented
silence
.
It
was
judg'd
that
Xavier's
Opinion
was
the
more
reasonable
,
and
the
dispute
adjourn'd
to
the
day
following
.
These
ill
successes
wou'd
have
driven
the
Bonza
to
despair
,
〈…〉
of
the
disp●te
betwixt
Xavier
,
and
Fucarandono
.
if
his
presumption
had
not
kept
up
his
Spirits
:
he
return'd
at
the
time
appointed
;
but
as
if
he
distructed
his
own
strength
,
as
presuming
as
he
was
,
he
brought
with
him
six
other
Bonza's
,
the
most
learned
amongst
them
,
and
chosen
out
of
all
their
Sects
;
not
to
be
bare
Spectatours
of
the
Combat
,
but
to
relieve
each
other
,
and
to
charge
every
one
in
his
turn
.
At
the
first
they
propounded
very
subtile
questions
concerning
the
Mysteries
of
our
Faith
;
Father
Xavier
was
surpris'd
at
the
hearing
of
them
:
and
as
those
questions
which
are
not
reported
by
the
Portuguese
,
particularly
,
were
in
all
likelihood
above
the
knowledge
of
the
Pagans
,
he
was
almost
induc'd
to
think
the
Devil
had
suggested
them
:
at
the
least
he
acknowledg'd
that
to
solve
them
he
needed
an
extraordinary
assistance
from
above
;
and
desir'd
the
Portugueses
to
second
him
with
their
Prayers
,
during
the
disputation
:
whether
he
receiv'd
that
supernatural
assistance
,
or
that
those
difficulties
did
not
so
much
surpass
his
knowledge
,
as
he
had
thought
,
he
answer'd
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
whole
Assembly
.
When
Judgment
was
pass'd
that
those
questions
were
fully
decided
,
one
of
the
Bonza's
,
whose
heart
was
wholly
set
on
riches
,
and
who
believ'd
that
there
was
nothing
more
charming
in
the
World
,
than
Gold
and
Silver
,
undertook
to
prove
that
God
was
an
Enemy
to
the
Poor
:
For
,
said
the
Bonza
,
since
he
denys
them
those
blessings
,
which
he
bountifull
gives
the
Rich
,
and
in
causing
them
to
be
born
in
a
mean
condition
exposes
them
to
all
the
Miseries
and
ignominy
of
life
,
is
it
not
a
sign
,
that
he
has
neither
kindness
nor
value
for
them
?
Xavier
deny'd
the
Consequence
of
that
proposition
;
and
argu'd
both
from
the
Principles
of
Morality
,
which
look
on
Riches
as
false
goods
,
and
out
of
the
grounds
of
Christianity
,
which
in
respect
of
Salvation
,
count
them
true
evils
:
he
reason'd
thereupon
so
justly
,
and
withal
so
clearly
,
that
his
Adversaries
were
forc'd
to
give
up
the
cause
,
according
to
the
Relation
of
the
Portuguese
,
who
was
witness
of
it
.
After
this
,
they
advanc'd
such
extravagant
and
mad
Propositions
,
that
they
cost
the
Father
no
trouble
to
confute
;
for
they
destroy'd
themselves
.
But
the
most
pleasant
part
of
this
days
work
was
,
that
the
seven
Bonza's
not
being
able
to
agree
,
on
some
points
of
Doctrine
,
fell
●oul
on
each
other
,
and
wrangled
with
so
much
heat
and
violence
,
that
at
last
they
came
to
down-right
railing
;
and
had
proceeded
to
blows
,
if
the
King
had
not
interpos'd
his
Authority
,
which
frighten'd
them
into
quiet
.
This
was
the
end
of
that
days
disputation
;
and
nothing
more
confirm'd
the
minds
of
the
Auditors
,
on
the
side
of
Xavier
,
than
to
see
his
Adversaries
at
Civil
Wars
amongst
themselves
.
The
King
going
out
of
his
Palace
,
The
〈◊〉
which
the
King
of
Bungo
d●es
to
Xavier
.
the
next
morning
,
with
a
great
attendance
,
to
walk
in
the
Town
,
according
to
his
custom
,
and
passing
by
the
house
where
the
Portugueses
lodg'd
,
sent
a
message
to
the
holy
man
,
desiring
him
to
come
to
his
Gardens
,
where
he
wou'd
shew
him
sport
,
provided
he
came
well
arm'd
;
for
he
was
to
kill
with
one
blow
two
Kites
or
Puttocks
,
at
the
least
,
out
of
those
seven
,
which
yesterday
endeavour'd
to
have
pull'd
out
his
eyes
.
Xavier
,
who
easily
understood
his
meaning
,
came
out
to
pay
him
his
respects
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
honour
which
was
done
him
.
The
King
took
him
by
the
hand
,
and
led
him
to
the
Palace
amidst
the
acclamations
of
the
People
.
The
seven
Bonza's
represented
by
the
seven
Kites
,
were
already
in
the
Hall
,
with
a
confirm'd
impudence
,
and
so
much
the
more
haughty
,
as
they
had
the
less
reason
so
to
be
:
according
to
the
usual
character
of
vain
and
self-opinion'd
men
.
The
first
step
they
made
in
order
to
a
new
dispute
,
The
Bonza's
present
a
w●●ting
to
the
King
,
but
without
effect
.
was
to
enter
a
protestation
in
writing
,
against
the
judgment
and
proceedings
of
the
former
day
;
wherein
they
declar'd
void
the
sentence
of
the
Umpires
,
appeal'd
from
them
,
and
set
forth
new
objections
and
difficulties
,
upon
the
questions
formerly
debated
.
The
King
answer'd
himself
,
that
those
Points
which
had
been
decided
,
had
no
need
of
any
further
explanation
:
and
that
they
were
already
ty'd
up
,
by
the
Conditions
of
the
Conference
,
which
both
Parties
had
accepted
.
He
added
,
that
Father
Xavier
was
ready
to
go
on
Ship-board
;
and
that
it
was
not
reasonable
to
lose
time
by
fruitless
repetitions
;
but
if
they
had
any
n●w
questions
to
propose
,
let
them
begin
,
and
they
shou'd
be
heard
:
if
not
,
they
had
free
licence
to
depart
.
This
positive
answer
,
Th●●
wrangle
ab●ut
the
signification
of
words
constrain'd
them
to
supersede
their
writing
,
and
to
pitch
on
other
matters
.
Fucarandono
affecting
an
air
of
devotion
,
and
modest
,
ask'd
,
Why
the
Christians
gave
obsce●e
names
t●
the
Saints
in
Paradise
,
whensoever
the●
invok'd
them
in
their
publick
Prayers
:
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
Sancte
in
the
Japonian
Language
,
signify'd
something
too
dishonest
to
be
spoken
.
The
Father
declar'd
that
the
word
in
Latine
had
only
a
pure
,
and
pious
meaning
.
Nevertheless
that
it
might
not
give
scandal
,
nor
pollute
the
imagination
of
the
Iap●nians
,
by
an
equivocal
sound
;
he
order'd
the
new
Christians
from
thenceforward
,
to
use
the
word
Beate
instead
of
it
;
and
to
say
,
Beate
Petre
,
Beate
Paule
,
in
the
room
of
Sancte
Petre
,
Sancte
Paule
.
Concerning
the
name
of
God
,
the
Bonza's
wou'd
also
have
fastned
a
quarrel
on
the
Father
;
because
Dajus
in
their
Tongue
signifies
a
Lie.
He
laugh'd
at
this
ridiculous
exception
,
which
was
in
effect
a
meer
jingle
;
and
the
Judges
and
Audience
concluded
it
to
be
no
more
.
Three
other
points
,
T●●●
dispute
in
the
nature
of
School-D●vin●s
.
on
which
the
Boza's
more
insisted
,
were
thought
to
be
more
solid
,
and
of
greater
consequence
.
The
first
was
propos'd
on
this
manner
:
Either
God
foresaw
that
Lucifer
and
his
Accomplices
wou'd
revolt
and
be
damn'd
Eternally
,
or
he
foresaw
it
not
.
If
he
had
no
foresight
of
it
,
his
prescience
did
not
extend
so
far
,
as
you
wou'd
have
us
to
believe
;
but
if
he
foresaw
it
,
the
consequence
is
worse
,
that
he
did
not
hinder
this
Revolt
,
which
had
prevented
their
damnation
:
Your
God
,
being
as
you
say
,
the
Fountain
of
all
goodness
,
must
now
be
acknowledg'd
by
you
,
for
the
original
cause
of
so
much
evil
.
Thus
you
are
forc'd
,
said
the
Bonza
,
to
confess
,
either
ignorance
or
malice
in
your
God.
Xavier
was
so
much
amaz'd
to
hear
a
Bonza
reasoning
like
a
School-man
,
that
turning
to
Edward
de
Gama
,
who
was
by
him
:
See
,
(
says
he
softly
in
Portuguese
,
that
he
might
not
be
understood
by
the
Iaponians
)
see
how
the
Devil
has
sharpen'd
the
Wit
of
these
his
Advocates
.
In
the
mean
time
,
one
of
the
Bonza's
coming
up
to
the
charge
,
said
,
according
to
the
same
Principle
,
That
if
God
had
foreknown
that
Adam
wou'd
sin
,
and
cast
down
together
with
himself
his
whole
Progeny
into
an
Abyss
of
miseries
,
why
did
he
create
him
?
At
least
when
our
first
Father
was
ready
to
eat
of
the
forbidden
Fruit
,
why
did
not
that
Omnipotent
●and
,
which
gave
him
being
,
annihilate
him
at
the
same
moment
?
A
third
Bonza
,
taking
the
word
,
urg'd
him
with
another
Argument
.
If
our
Evil
be
as
●ncient
as
the
World
,
said
he
subtilly
,
why
did
God
let
so
many
Ages
pass
away
,
without
giving
it
a
remedy
?
Why
did
he
not
descend
from
Heaven
,
and
make
himself
Man
,
to
redeem
humane
kind
,
by
his
death
and
sufferings
,
as
soon
as
ever
Man
was
guilty
?
To
what
degree
did
th●se
first
men
sin
,
to
become
unworthy
of
such
a
favour
?
And
what
has
been
the
merit
of
their
Descendants
,
that
they
shou'd
be
more
favourably
treated
than
their
Predecessours
?
These
difficulties
did
not
appear
n●w
to
Xavier
,
〈…〉
who
was
very
learn'd
;
and
who
had
read
whatsoever
the
Fathers
,
and
School
Divines
had
said
concerning
them
.
He
answer'd
without
doubt
,
according
to
their
Doctrine
;
but
the
Portuguese
,
who
relates
the
Objections
,
durst
not
undertake
to
write
the
Solutions
of
them
,
if
we
will
believe
himself
,
because
they
surpass'd
the
Understanding
of
a
Merchant
.
The
Bonza's
made
many
Replies
,
to
all
which
the
Father
gave
the
proper
Solutions
in
few
words
,
and
according
to
the
Rules
of
the
Schools
:
whether
it
were
that
they
comprehended
not
the
Solutions
,
or
were
it
out
of
their
hot-headedness
,
or
that
they
seem'd
not
to
understand
them
,
to
avoid
the
shame
of
being
baffled
,
they
yeilded
not
,
but
cry'd
out
louder
than
before
.
As
they
disputed
more
for
Victory
than
Truth
,
they
deny'd
all
things
,
even
to
those
Principles
which
are
self-evident
;
pretending
thereby
to
encumber
their
Opponent
.
Xavier
knew
what
use
to
make
of
his
advantages
,
he
turn'd
the
Confusion
upon
them
,
by
reducing
them
to
manifest
contradictions
,
from
whence
they
cou'd
never
disingage
themselves
.
So
that
,
instead
of
answering
,
they
gnash'd
their
Teeth
,
foam'd
at
Mouth
and
stamp'd
,
and
star'd
about
like
Mad-men
.
The
King
,
whose
Indignation
was
rais'd
,
by
seeing
the
obstinacy
of
the
Bonza's
,
said
to
them
in
a
kind
of
Passion
,
As
for
my
self
,
as
far
as
I
am
capable
of
judging
,
I
find
that
Father
Xavier
speaks
good
Sence
,
and
that
you
know
not
what
you
say
.
You
shou'd
either
understand
better
,
or
be
less
violent
,
than
you
appear
,
to
judge
of
these
Truths
without
prejudice
.
But
if
the
Divine
Law
be
wanting
to
you
,
make
use
of
your
Reason
,
which
of
it self
will
let
you
see
,
that
you
are
not
to
deny
things
which
are
evident
,
nor
to
bark
like
Dogs
.
After
these
words
he
rose
from
his
Seat
,
and
taking
Xavier
by
the
Hand
,
brought
him
back
to
his
own
Lodging
.
The
people
,
who
follow'd
in
great
multitudes
,
made
loud
acclamations
,
and
the
Streets
rung
with
the
Praises
of
the
holy
Man
.
While
the
Bonza's
,
mad
with
rage
and
envy
,
cry'd
out
aloud
,
May
the
fire
of
Heaven
fall
down
upon
a
Prince
,
who
suffers
himself
to
be
so
easily
seduc'd
,
by
this
Foreign
Magician
.
Thus
concluded
the
Disputations
which
he
had
with
Fucarandono
and
the
Bonza's
:
The
fruit
of
his
Disputation
with
the
Bonza's
.
They
were
very
glorious
for
him
,
and
for
the
Religion
which
he
preach'd
;
but
brought
not
forth
the
expected
fruit
,
amongst
the
Idolaters
who
were
present
at
them
.
For
neither
the
Portuguese
Author
,
whom
we
have
frequently
cited
,
nor
other
Historians
of
the
Father's
Life
,
make
mention
of
any
new
Conversions
which
were
made
;
and
it
affords
great
occasion
for
our
wonder
,
that
the
Lords
of
the
Court
,
who
so
much
approv'd
the
Doctrine
of
Christianity
,
shou'd
still
continue
in
the
practice
of
Idolatry
,
and
of
their
Vices
:
If
it
were
not
always
to
be
remembred
,
that
in
Conversion
,
the
light
of
the
Understanding
avails
nothing
,
unless
the
Heart
be
also
touch'd
;
and
that
the
Philosophers
,
of
whom
St.
Paul
speaks
,
having
known
God
,
did
not
glorify
him
as
God.
Nevertheless
we
may
probably
believe
,
that
these
Disputations
in
progress
of
time
fail'd
not
of
their
due
effect
:
And
't
is
also
probable
,
that
they
were
the
Seed
of
those
wonderful
Conversions
,
which
were
made
in
following
years
.
Father
Xavier
,
H●●eaves
Japan
▪
and
return●●o
the
Indies
.
went
the
next
morning
to
take
his
last
farewel
of
the
King
,
who
was
more
kind
to
him
than
ever
;
and
parted
from
Iapan
the
same
day
,
which
was
Nov.
20th
.
in
the
year
1551.
having
continu'd
in
that
Country
two
years
and
four
months
.
Not
long
before
God
had
made
known
to
his
Servant
,
God
reveals
〈◊〉
him
th●
Siege
of
●●lacca
.
that
the
Town
of
Malacca
was
besieg'd
by
Sea
and
Land
;
and
that
the
King
of
Ientana
,
a
Saracen
,
was
personally
before
〈◊〉
,
with
an
Army
of
twelve
thousand
Men.
That
neither
the
Conduct
of
the
Governour
Don
Pedro
de
Silva
,
nor
the
Succours
of
Don
Fernandez
Carvalio
,
had
been
able
to
defend
it
against
the
attempts
of
the
Barbarians
:
that
the
Iavans
,
a
fierce
and
warlike
people
,
had
master'd
that
place
;
that
of
three
hundred
Portugueses
,
who
were
within
it
,
above
an
hundred
had
been
put
to
the
Sword
,
and
the
rest
of
them
had
only
escap'd
by
retiring
into
the
Fortress
.
In
short
,
that
Malacca
was
now
become
a
place
of
horrour
;
and
that
the
Enemy
wearied
with
the
slaughter
,
had
reserv'd
many
thousands
of
the
Inhabitants
for
the
Chain
.
The
Saint
inform'd
Gama
,
and
the
Portugueses
of
the
Ship
,
of
these
sad
tidings
,
before
they
le●t
the
Port
;
and
declar'd
to
them
,
that
the
sins
of
that
corrupt
City
had
drawn
down
the
Curse
of
God
upon
it
,
as
he
had
foretold
and
threatn'd
;
but
he
desir'd
them
at
the
same
time
,
to
supplicate
the
Father
of
all
Mercies
,
for
the
appeasing
of
his
Divine
Justice
,
and
the
himself
pray'd
earnestly
in
thier
behalf
.
Besides
the
two
Iapanners
,
Matthew
and
Bernard
,
who
had
constantly
follow'd
the
Father
,
and
wou'd
never
forsake
him
,
an
Ambassadour
from
the
King
of
Bungo
,
embark'd
with
him
in
the
same
Vessel
.
The
business
of
this
Embassy
was
to
seek
the
friendship
of
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
;
and
to
obtain
a
Preacher
from
him
,
who
might
finish
the
Conversion
of
that
Kingdom
,
in
the
room
of
Father
Xavier
.
They
sai'd
along
the
Coasts
for
the
space
of
six
days
,
What
happens
to
him
in
his
return
from
Japan
to
the
Indies
.
and
the
Navigation
was
prosperous
,
till
they
made
an
Island
belonging
to
the
King
of
Minaco
,
call'd
Meleitor
:
From
whence
crossing
a
Streight
,
the
put
out
into
the
main
Ocean
.
At
that
time
the
change
of
the
Moon
alter'd
the
Weather
;
and
there
blew
a
furious
South-wind
,
so
that
the
Pilot
with
all
his
Art
cou'd
not
bear
up
against
it
.
The
Tempest
carry'd
the
Ship
into
a
Sea
,
unknown
to
the
Portugueses
;
and
the
Face
of
Heaven
was
so
black
with
Clouds
,
that
during
five
days
and
nights
there
was
no
appearance
of
Sun
or
Stars
:
Insomuch
,
that
the
Mariners
were
not
able
to
take
the
Elevation
of
the
Pole
,
and
consequently
not
to
know
whereabouts
they
were
.
One
day
towards
the
Evening
,
the
Wind
redoubled
with
so
much
fury
,
that
the
Vessel
had
not
power
to
break
the
Waves
,
so
high
the
went
,
and
came
on
with
so
much
violence
.
In
this
terrible
conjuncture
they
thought
sit
to
cut
down
the
Fore-castle
,
that
the
Ship
might
work
the
better
,
after
which
they
bound
the
Sloop
which
follow'd
,
with
thick
Cables
to
the
Ship
;
but
night
coming
on
,
while
they
were
thus
employ'd
,
and
being
very
dark
,
abundance
of
Rain
also
falling
at
the
same
time
,
which
increas'd
the
Tempest
,
they
cou'd
not
draw
out
of
the
Sloop
five
Portugueses
and
ten
Indians
,
as
well
as
Slaves
and
Mariners
,
which
were
in
her
.
Those
of
the
Ship
had
neither
comfort
nor
hope
remaining
,
How
Xavier
b●hav●s
himself
during
the
Tempest
.
but
in
the
company
and
assistance
of
Father
Xavier
.
He
exhorted
them
to
lament
their
Sins
,
thereby
to
appease
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
he
himself
pour'd
forth
whole
showers
of
Tears
before
the
Face
of
the
Almighty
.
When
night
was
now
at
the
darkest
,
a
lamentable
cry
was
heard
,
as
of
people
just
upon
the
brink
of
perishing
,
and
calling
out
for
succour
.
The
noise
came
from
the
Sloop
,
which
the
violence
of
Winds
had
torn
off
from
the
Vessel
,
and
which
the
Waves
were
hurrying
away
.
As
soon
as
the
Captain
had
notice
of
it
,
he
order'd
the
Pilot
to
turn
towards
those
poor
Creatures
,
without
considering
,
that
by
his
endeavour
of
saving
his
Nephew
Alphonso
Calvo
,
who
was
one
of
the
five
Portugueses
in
the
Sloop
,
the
Ship
must
certainly
be
lost
,
and
himself
with
her
.
In
effect
,
as
it
was
difficult
to
steer
the
Ship
,
when
they
wou'd
have
turn'd
her
towards
the
Sloop
,
she
came
across
betwixt
two
Mountains
of
Water
,
which
lock'd
her
up
betwixt
them
;
one
of
those
Waves
fell
upon
the
Poop
,
and
wash'd
over
the
Deck
;
and
then
it
was
,
that
the
whole
Company
thought
their
business
was
done
,
and
nothing
but
cries
and
lamentations
were
heard
on
every
side
.
Xavier
,
who
was
at
his
Prayers
in
the
Captain
's
Cabin
,
ran
out
toward
the
noise
,
and
saw
a
miserable
object
,
the
Vessel
ready
to
bulge
,
the
Seamen
,
the
Souldiers
,
and
the
Passengers
,
all
tumbling
in
confusion
on
each
other
,
deploring
their
unhappy
destiny
,
and
expecting
nothing
but
present
death
.
Then
the
holy
Man
lifting
up
his
Eyes
and
Hands
to
Heaven
,
said
thus
aloud
,
in
the
transport
of
his
●ervour
,
O
Jesus
,
Thou
love
of
my
Soul
,
succour
us
!
I
beseech
thee
,
by
those
five
wounds
,
which
for
our
sakes
thou
hast
suffer'd
on
the
Cross.
At
that
instant
the
Ship
which
already
was
sinking
under
Water
,
rais'd
her self
aloft
,
without
any
visible
assistance
,
and
gain'd
the
surface
of
the
Waves
.
The
Mariners
encourag'd
by
so
manifest
a
Miracle
,
so
order'd
the
Sails
,
that
they
had
the
Wind
in
Poop
,
and
pursu'd
their
course
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Sloop
was
vanish'd
out
of
sight
:
What
happen●
to
the
Chal●op
bel●nging
to
the
Ship.
and
no
man
doubted
but
she
was
swallow'd
by
the
Waves
.
The
Captain
lamented
for
his
Nephew
,
the
rest
shed
tears
for
their
lost
Companions
.
As
for
the
Father
,
his
greatest
affliction
was
for
two
Mahometan
Slaves
,
whom
he
cou'd
not
convert
to
Christianity
.
He
sigh'd
,
in
thinking
of
their
deplorable
condition
,
but
in
the
midst
of
these
anxious
thoughts
,
entring
into
himself
,
or
rather
wholly
recollecting
himself
in
God
,
it
came
into
his
mind
to
intercede
with
Heaven
for
the
protection
of
the
Sloop
,
in
case
it
were
not
already
lost
.
In
this
he
follow'd
the
inspiration
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
his
Prayer
was
not
yet
ended
,
when
he
perceiv'd
that
it
was
heard
:
Insomuch
,
that
turning
towards
Edward
de
Gama
,
who
was
oppress'd
with
sadness
;
Afflict
not
your self
,
my
Brother
,
said
he
,
with
a
chearful
Countenance
,
before
three
days
are
ended
,
the
Daughter
will
come
back
,
and
find
the
Mother
.
The
Captain
was
so
buried
in
his
grief
,
that
he
saw
too
little
probability
in
what
the
Father
said
,
to
●ound
any
strong
belief
upon
it
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
at
break
of
day
,
he
sent
one
up
to
the
Scuttle
,
to
see
if
any
thing
were
within
ken
:
but
nothing
was
discover'd
,
saving
the
Sea
,
which
was
still
troubled
,
and
white
with
foam
.
The
Father
,
who
had
been
in
private
at
his
d●votions
,
came
out
two
hours
after
,
with
the
same
chearfulness
upon
his
Countenance
;
and
having
given
the
good
day
to
the
Captain
and
Pilot
,
and
six
or
seven
Portugueses
who
were
in
Company
,
he
enquir'd
,
If
they
had
not
yet
seen
the
Chalop
?
they
answer'd
they
had
not
:
and
because
he
desir'd
that
some
one
might
again
get
up
to
the
Scuttle
,
one
of
the
Portugueses
call'd
Pedro
Veglio
,
reply'd
thus
bluntly
,
Yes
Father
,
the
Chalop
will
return
,
but
not
'till
another
be
lost
:
he
meant
that
it
was
impossible
the
same
Chalop
shou'd
come
again
.
Xavier
mildly
reprehended
Veglio
for
his
little
Faith
;
He
expects
the
return
of
the
Chalop
(
or
Cockb●at
)
notwithstanding●
all
appearances
to
the
contrary
.
and
told
him
,
nothing
was
impossible
to
God.
The
confidence
which
I
have
in
the
Divine
mercy
▪
said
he
,
gives
me
hope
,
that
they
,
whom
I
have
put
under
the
protection
of
the
Holy
Virgin
,
and
for
whose
sake
I
have
vow'd
to
say
three
Masses
to
our
Lady
of
the
Mountain
,
shall
not
perish
.
After
this
,
he
urg'd
Gama
to
send
up
to
the
Scuttle
for
discovery
:
Gama
,
to
satisfie
the
man
of
God
,
went
up
himself
with
a
Sea-man
;
and
after
having
look'd
round
him
for
the
space
of
half
an
hour
,
neither
he
nor
the
other
cou'd
see
any
thing
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Xavier
,
whose
stomach
was
turn'd
with
the
tossing
of
the
Ship
,
and
who
had
been
two
days
and
three
nights
,
without
eating
,
was
taken
with
a
violent
head-ach
,
and
such
a
giddiness
,
that
he
cou'd
scarcely
stand
.
One
of
the
Portuguese
Merchants
,
call'd
Ferdinand
Mendez
Pinto
,
desir'd
him
to
repose
a
little
while
,
and
offer'd
him
his
Cabin
;
Xavier
,
who
by
the
Spirit
of
mortification
,
usually
lay
upon
the
Deck
,
accepted
his
courtesie
,
and
desir'd
this
further
●avour
,
that
the
Servant
of
this
Merchant
,
who
was
a
Chinese
,
might
watch
before
the
door
,
that
none
might
interrupt
his
rest
.
The
intention
of
the
Father
,
He
renews
his
Prayers
for
the
return
of
the
Chalop
.
was
not
to
give
the
least
refreshment
to
his
Body
:
he
set
himself
again
to
Prayers
,
and
it
was
affirm'd
by
the
Chinese
Servant
,
that
from
seven
in
the
morning
,
when
he
retir'd
,
he
had
been
constantly
on
his
knees
,
'till
the
evening
,
groaning
in
the
agony
of
his
Spirit
,
and
shedding
tears
.
He
came
out
from
his
retirement
after
Sun
set
,
and
once
more
enquir'd
of
the
Pilot
,
if
they
had
not
seen
the
Chalop
,
which
cou'd
not
possibly
be
far
distant
.
The
Pilot
reply'd
,
that
it
was
in
vain
to
think
of
her
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
for
her
to
resist
so
furious
a
Tempest
.
But
in
case
that
by
some
wonderful
accident
,
or
rather
by
some
miracle
,
she
had
been
preserv'd
,
she
must
of
necessity
be
at
fi●ty
leagues
distance
from
the
Ship.
'T
is
the
propriety
of
Christian
confidence
to
remain
unshaken
,
and
secure
,
when
humane
reason
leaves
us
destitute
of
hope
.
The
Saint
acknowledg'd
,
the
Pilot
to
have
spoken
judiciously
,
and
yet
doubted
not
but
the
Chalop
wou'd
return
.
He
constantly
maintain'd
,
that
she
cou'd
not
be
far
off
;
and
press'd
him
to
send
up
to
the
Scuttle
before
the
dusk
.
The
Pilot
,
less
out
of
complaisance
to
the
Father
,
than
out
of
his
desire
to
undeceive
him
,
went
up
himself
,
and
cou'd
discover
nothing
.
Xavier
,
without
any
regard
to
the
affirmation
of
the
Pilot
,
instantly
desir'd
the
Captain
to
lower
the
Sails
;
that
the
Chalop
might
more
easily
come
up
with
the
Ship.
The
authority
of
the
holy
man
,
carri'd
it
,
above
the
reasons
of
the
Pilot
:
The
Sail-yard
was
lower'd
;
and
a
stop
was
made
for
almost
three
hours
.
But
at
length
,
the
Passengers
grew
weary
,
as
not
being
able
any
longer
to
bear
the
rowling
of
the
Ship
,
and
one
and
all
cry'd
ou●
to
Sail.
The
Father
upbraided
them
with
their
impatience
:
and
himself
laid
hold
on
the
Sail-yard
,
to
hinder
the
Seamen
,
from
spreading
the
Sails
:
and
leaning
his
head
over
it
,
broke
out
into
sighs
and
sobbings
,
and
pour'd
out
a
deluge
of
tears
.
He
rais'd
himself
a
little
after
,
He
prays
once
more
for
the
return
of
the
Chalop
.
and
keeping
his
eyes
fix'd
on
Heaven
,
yet
wet
with
tears
;
O
Iesus
,
my
Lord
and
my
God
,
said
he
,
I
beseech
thee
by
thy
holy
Passion
,
to
have
pity
on
those
poor
People
,
who
are
coming
to
us
,
through
the
midst
of
so
many
dangers
.
He
compos'd
himself
,
after
he
had
utter'd
this
,
and
continu'd
leaning
on
the
Sail-yard
,
wholly
silent
,
for
some
time
,
as
if
he
had
been
sleeping
.
Then
a
little
Child
,
The
Chalop
appears
,
and
comes
up
with
the
Ship.
who
was
sitting
at
the
foot
of
the
Mast
,
cry'd
out
on
the
sudden
,
a
Miracle
a
Miracle
,
behold
the
Chalop
.
All
the
Company
gather'd
together
at
the
cry
,
and
plainly
perceiv'd
the
Chalop
within
musquet
shot
.
Nothing
but
shouts
and
exclamations
of
joy
were
heard
,
while
she
drew
still
nearer
and
nearer
to
the
Vessel
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
greatest
part
fell
down
at
the
Feet
of
Father
Xavier
,
and
,
confessing
they
were
Sinners
,
unworthy
the
Company
of
a
man
so
holy
,
ask'd
him
pardon
for
their
Unbelief
.
But
the
Father
,
in
great
confusion
,
for
being
treated
in
this
manner
,
escap'd
out
of
their
hands
as
soon
as
possibly
he
cou'd
;
and
shut
himself
up
within
the
Cabin
.
In
conclusion
,
the
Chalop
came
up
with
the
Ship
;
and
it
was
observ'd
,
that
though
the
Waves
were
in
great
agitation
,
she
came
right
forward
,
without
the
least
tossing
,
and
stop'd
of
her self
.
It
was
also
taken
notice
of
,
that
she
continu'd
without
any
motion
,
'till
the
fifteen
men
which
she
carri'd
,
were
enter'd
the
Ship
,
and
that
the
Seamen
had
fasten'd
her
behind
the
Poop
.
When
they
had
embrac'd
those
men
,
whom
so
lately
that
had
given
for
lost
,
every
one
was
desirous
of
knowing
their
Adventures●
;
and
were
much
surpris'd
to
understand
,
that
they
were
come
through
the
midst
of
the
most
horrible
tempest
,
which
was
ever
seen
,
without
any
apprehension
,
either
of
drowning
,
or
losing
of
their
way
:
because
,
said
they
,
Father
Francis
was
our
Pilot
,
and
his
presence
freed
us
even
from
the
shadow
of
any
fear
.
When
the
Ships
Company
assur'd
them
,
that
the
Father
had
been
always
with
themselves
,
those
of
the
Chalop
,
who
had
beheld
him
constantly
steering
it
,
cou'd
not
believe
what
had
been
told
them
.
After
some
little
dispute
,
on
the
matter
of
●act
,
both
sides
concluded
,
that
the
Saint
had
been
at
the
same
time
in
two
places
:
And
this
evident
Miracle
,
made
such
an
impression
on
the
minds
of
the
two
Saracen
Slaves
,
who
had
been
in
the
Chalop
,
that
they
abjur'd
their
Mahometism
.
The
impatience
of
these
fifteen
men
,
to
behold
their
miraculous
Steersman
,
who
had
so
happily
brought
them
to
the
Ship
,
and
who
vanish'd
from
their
eyes
,
at
the
same
moment
,
when
they
joyn'd
her
,
oblig'd
Xavier
to
come
out
▪
and
shew
himself
.
They
wou'd
have
saluted
him
as
their
Protectour
,
by
prostrating
themselves
before
him
,
but
he
wou'd
not
suffer
it
:
declaring
to
them
,
that
it
was
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
his
,
which
had
deliver'd
them
from
Shipwrack
.
At
the
same
time
he
render'd
publick
thanks
to
God
,
for
so
eminent
a
favour
,
and
order'd
the
Pilot
to
pursue
his
Voyage
,
assuring
him
,
that
he
shou'd
have
a
good
wind
immediately
.
The
Pilots
Experience
of
the
Sea
,
did
not
promise
him
this
sudden
change
;
but
this
late
deliverance
of
the
Chalop
,
quicken'd
his
belief
in
the
Fathers
words
;
and
it
was
not
long
,
before
he
understood
,
that
he
who
commands
the
winds
and
Seas
,
had
authoris'd
the
holy
man
to
make
that
Prediction
.
The
Sails
were
scarcely
spread
,
He
arrives
at
the
Isle
of
Sancian
;
an●
goes
off
after
a
little
time
.
when
a
north
wind
arising
,
the
air
clear'd
up
,
and
the
Sea
was
immediately
calm'd
.
So
that
in
thirteen
days
sailing
,
they
arriv'd
at
the
Port
of
Sancian
,
where
the
Portuguese
Merchants
of
the
Ship
had
traffique
.
As
the
season
of
sailing
in
those
Seas
,
was
already
almost
past
,
there
were
remaining
but
two
Ships
of
the
Indies
in
Port
;
one
of
which
belong'd
to
Iames
de
Pereyra
.
The
Ship
of
Edward
de
Gama
not
being
in
condition
,
to
go
on
directly
for
Malacca
,
without
stopping
by
the
way
,
and
having
need
of
refreshment
at
Sian
,
the
Saint
went
into
the
Ship
of
his
friend
Pereyra
.
It
was
wonderful
,
that
at
the
same
moment
when
he
pass'd
into
that
Vessel
,
the
wind
which
for
the
space
of
fifteen
days
had
blown
at
North
,
which
was
full
in
their
faces
,
who
were
going
for
the
Indies
,
came
about
on
the
sudden
,
so
that
the
day
following
,
which
was
the
last
of
the
year
,
1551
,
they
set
Sail
again
.
Another
Ship
,
which
was
waiting
also
for
a
wind
,
set
out
in
their
Company
;
but
that
Vessel
found
afterwards
to
her
cost
,
that
she
carri'd
not
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
.
Before
they
put
to
Sea
,
His
Prediction
to
the
Pi●●●
.
Xavier
discoursing
with
the
Pilot
concerning
the
dangers
of
the
Ocean
;
it
was
the
same
Pilot
,
who
had
brought
him
from
Iapan
,
whose
name
was
Francis
d'
Aghiar
,
foretold
him
that
he
shou'd
not
end
his
days
upon
the
water
.
And
,
that
no
Vessel
,
wherein
he
shou'd
be
,
shou'd
suffer
Shipwrack
,
were
the
Tempest
never
so
outrageous
.
d'Agh●ar
was
possess'd
with
so
firm
a
belief
of
what
the
Father
told
him
,
and
afterwards
found
the
effect
of
it
so
manifest
,
on
various
occasions
,
that
without
observing
either
Winds
or
Seasons
,
he
often
put
to
Sea
,
in
an
old
crazy
Vessel
,
ill
provided
;
insomuch
,
that
they
who
were
ignorant
of
the
secret
cause
of
this
his
confidence
,
took
him
for
a
rash
pre●uming
man
,
and
of
little
understanding
in
Sea
affairs
.
Once
,
A
m●rvell●us
effect
of
the
Saints
Pr●phecy
amongst
many
ot●er
times
,
he
gave
a
demonstration
,
how
much
he
rely'd
on
the
promise
of
the
Saint
,
and
that
was
,
in
going
from
Tenasserim
to
the
Kingdom
of
Pegu
,
in
a
light
Barque
,
which
was
quite
decay'd
,
and
out
of
order
.
A
Tempest
ri●●ng
in
the
midst
of
his
Voyage
,
dash'd
against
the
Rocks
,
and
split
in
pieces
some
great
Vessels
,
which
were
following
the
Barque
of
d'Aghiar
.
She
alone
seem'd
to
defy
the
Rocks
;
and
while
the
Sea
was
in
this
horrible
confusion
,
the
Pilot
sat
singing
at
his
ease
,
as
if
the
Waters
had
been
hush'd
beneath
him
.
A
Passenger
,
who
shook
with
fear
,
demanded
of
him
,
With
what
courage
he
cou'd
sing
,
when
he
was
just
upon
the
brink
of
death
.
'T
is
because
I
fear
nothing●
reply'd
Aghiar
;
and
I
shou'd
fear
nothing
,
added
he
,
though
the
wa●es
should
mount
as
high
again
,
as
now
we
see
them
,
and
my
Barque
were
also
made
of
glass
:
For
the
Father
Master
Francis
has
assur'd
me
,
that
I
shou'd
not
dye
upon
the
Seas
,
in
whatsoever
Vessel
I
shou'd
go
.
Some
Saracens
,
who
were
in
the
Barque
,
and
who
heard
these
sayings
of
the
Pilot
,
were
so
mov'd
with
this
continu'd
Miracle
,
that
they
vow'd
to
become
Christians
,
so
soon
as
ever
they
shou'd
come
on
shore
:
and
they
comply'd
religiously
with
their
promise
.
The
Barque
casting
Anchor
at
Tanar
,
they
receiv'd
Baptism
at
that
place
;
so
much
the
more
perswaded
both
of
the
truth
of
the
Miracle
,
and
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
because
they
saw
before
their
eyes
upon
the
Coast
,
the
wrecks
of
other
Vessels
,
which
were
floating
round
about
it
.
The
Conversations
which
Xavier
had
with
Pereyra
,
He
●orm●
the
de●●gn
of
〈◊〉
the
〈…〉
.
during
all
the
Navigation
,
were
almost
wholly
relating
to
Iapan
,
and
China
.
The
Father
told
his
friend
,
what
progress
the
Faith
had
made
in
little
time
,
in
the
Kingdoms
of
Saxuma
,
of
Amanguchi
,
and
of
Bungo
;
and
what
hopes
he
had
conceiv'd
,
to
convert
all
those
Islands
with
great
ease
,
when
once
the
Chineses
shou'd
be
brought
to
acknowledge
Iesus
Christ
.
And
on
that
motive
,
he
had
fix'd
his
resolution
to
go
to
China
;
that
his
return
to
the
Indies
,
was
only
in
order
to
this
intended
Voyage
,
after
he
had
regulated
the
affairs
of
the
Society
at
Goa
.
That
on
this
account
,
he
had
brought
with
him
from
Iapan
,
the
Translation
of
his
Catechism
,
into
the
Chinese
Language
:
by
the
benefit
of
which
he
hop'd
to
overcome
the
first
difficulties
,
which
in
matters
of
Conversion
are
still
the
greatest
.
Some
Portugueses
who
were
in
the
same
Vessel
,
and
were
well
acquainted
with
the
Government
of
China
,
thought
this
proposition
of
the
Father
not
a
little
extravagant
.
They
told
him
,
that
besides
the
ill
understanding
which
was
betwixt
China
and
Portugal
,
it
was
forbidden
to
strangers
on
pain
of
death
,
or
of
perpetual
imprisonment
,
to
set
a
foot
upon
that
Kingdom
.
And
that
the
Merchants
of
their
Nation
,
who
had
stoln
thither
,
for
the
benefit
of
trade
,
having
been
discover'd
,
some
of
them
had
lost
their
heads
,
others
had
been
put
in
Irons
,
and
cast
into
Dungeons
,
there
to
lye
and
rott
for
the
remainder
of
their
lives
.
They
added
,
notwithstanding
,
that
there
was
a
safe
and
certain
way
of
entring
into
China
,
provided
there
was
a
solemn
Embassy
sent
to
the
Emperour
of
that
Country
,
from
the
King
of
Portugal
.
But
since
that
cou'd
not
be
compass'd
without
a
prodigious
expence
,
if
nothing
else
were
to
be
consider'd
but
only
the
Presents
for
the
Emperour
,
and
his
Ministers
of
State
,
in
all
probability
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
wou'd
not
burden
himself
with
the
cost
of
such
an
Enterprize
,
at
a
time
,
when
he
had
enough
to
do
,
to
de●ray
more
necessary
expences
.
These
difficulties
began
to
startle
Father
Xavier
,
●e
takes
his
measures
with
Pereyra
,
for
the
Voyage
of
China
.
when
Iames
Pereyra
,
who
under
the
habit
of
a
Merchant
,
had
the
heart
of
an
Emperour
,
and
the
zeal
of
an
Apostle
,
made
offer
of
his
Ship
,
and
all
his
goods
,
for
the
promoting
of
the
expedient
which
had
been
mention'd
.
The
Father
accepted
of
his
generous
pro●●er
,
with
transports
of
joy
,
and
engag'd
on
his
side
,
to
procure
the
Embassy
of
China
for
his
friend
.
Pereyra
,
who
had
receiv'd
intelligence
of
the
Siege
of
Malacca
,
told
the
Saint
,
He
apprehended
lest
a●
Embargo
might
be
put
upon
his
Ship
,
for
the
immediate
service
of
the
Town
:
X●vier
,
to
whom
God
had
reveal'd
the
deliverance
of
Malacca
,
and
to
whose
Pray●rs
that
deliverance
had
perhaps
been
granted
,
chear'd
up
his
Friend
,
with
this
assurance
,
That
when
the
Fortress
was
just
up●n
the
point
of
yielding
,
the
Infidels
had
been
struck
with
a
panick
fear
,
and
fled
away
;
so
that
the
Town
was
wholly
free
.
Pereyra
had
yet
another
thing
which
troubled
him
,
concerning
the
Voyage
which
Father
Xavier
had
to
make
,
before
that
of
China
.
The
season
being
already
far
spent
,
he
fear'd
there
wert
no
Vessels
at
Malacca
,
which
were
bound
for
Goa
.
He
cou'd
not
carry
the
Father
to
Cochin
himself
,
because
he
was
oblig'd
to
go
on
to
Sunda
,
there
to
unlade
his
Merchandise
.
But
that
apprehension
was
soon
at
an
end
:
For
Xavier
illuminated
from
Heaven
,
told
him
positively
,
That
the
Ship
of
Antonio
Pereyra
,
was
in
the
Port
of
Malacca
,
and
that
they
shou'd
find
it
just
ready
to
weigh
Anchor
,
and
set
●ail
for
Cochin
.
Xavier
discover'd
these
things
to
his
Friend
,
He
dissipac●●
a
Tempest
:
his
〈…〉
concerning
the
Ship
of
James
Pereyra
.
during
a
great
calm
,
which
made
the
Navigation
pleasing
;
when
suddenly
they
perceiv'd
one
of
those
terrible
Hurricanes
arising
,
which
in
a
moment
sink
a
Vessel
.
All
the
Company
gave
themselves
for
lost
;
or
if
they
had
any
hope
remaining
,
it
was
only
in
consideration
of
the
Saint
;
and
therefore
they
earnestly
desir'd
him
,
to
intercede
with
God
in
their
behalf
.
The
holy
Man
,
without
replying
,
retir'd
to
his
Devotions
:
he
return'd
to
them
not
long
after
with
his
Countenance
all
on
Fire
,
and
gave
his
blessing
to
the
Ship
,
pronouncing
these
following
words
aloud
;
This
Vessel
of
the
[
](A28873-e56370-b)*
*
The
holy
Cross.
Santa
Cruz
,
(
for
so
she
was
nam'd
)
shall
never
perish
on
the
Seas
;
the
place
where
she
was
built
,
shall
behold
her
fall
in
pieces
of
her self
.
Might
it
please
Almighty
God
,
continu'd
he
,
that
the
same
cou'd
be
said
,
concerning
that
Vessel
which
put
to
Sea
with
us
!
But
we
shall
be
witnesses
too
soon
of
her
unhappy
destiny
!
At
that
very
instant
appear'd
the
signs
,
which
were
to
begin
the
verification
of
the
Prophecy
;
the
Whirlwind
was
dissipated
,
and
the
Sea
grew
calm
.
Not
long
afterwards
,
they
beheld
the
Merchandise
,
and
dead
Bodies
,
floating
on
the
Waters
,
and
from
thence
concluded
,
that
the
Hurricane
had
destroy'd
the
Ship
which
follow'd
them
.
Immediately
their
Opinion
was
confirm'd
by
two
Mariners
,
who
had
gotten
on
a
Plank
,
when
the
Ship
was
foundering
;
and
who
having
afterwards
struggl'd
with
the
Waves
,
were
driven
by
them
to
the
Board
of
Pereyra's
Vessel
.
The
rest
of
the
Navigation
was
prosperous
;
a
calmer
season
was
never
known
.
The
Ship
being
landed
at
the
Port
of
Sincapour
,
Xavier
,
who
knew
certainly
that
Antonio
Pereyra
was
at
Malacca
,
ready
to
hoist
Sail
towards
Cochin
,
as
we
have
said
,
wrote
to
him
by
a
Frigate
which
went
off
,
to
desire
,
that
he
wou'd
wait
for
him
three
days
longer
.
He
wrote
also
by
the
same
conveyance
,
to
Father
Francis
Perez
,
Superiour
of
the
Iesuites
at
Malacca
,
and
commanded
all
of
them
to
provide
refreshments
for
the
Iaponneses
,
who
came
along
with
him
.
When
it
was
known
in
the
City
that
Xavier
was
coming
;
they
joy
was
so
general
,
His
reception
at
Malacca
.
that
it
almost
blotted
out
the
remembrance
of
all
they
had
suffer'd
in
the
War
.
The
Inhabitants
ran
crouding
to
the
Shore
,
and
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
Saint
,
nothing
was
to
be
heard
,
but
acclamations
and
shouts
of
rejoicing
on
every
side
.
They
receiv'd
him
at
his
landing
,
with
all
the
tenderness
of
affection
,
and
all
the
Reverence
imaginable
.
In
conducting
him
to
the
House
of
the
Society
,
they
shew'd
him
,
as
he
pass'd
along
,
the
Ruines
of
their
Houses
,
and
told
him
sighing
,
That
if
he
had
not
left
them
,
they
had
been
preserv'd
from
the
fury
of
the
Javans
,
as
they
had
formerly
been
protected
from
the
Barbarians
of
Achen
.
But
the
Father
answer'd
them
,
That
their
crying
Sins
had
call'd
down
the
wrath
of
Heaven
upon
them
.
That
nothing
cou'd
divert
it
,
but
a
speedy
change
of
life
;
and
that
the
only
means
of
reconciling
themselves
to
God
,
was
to
receive
those
chastisements
at
his
Hands
,
with
the
Spirit
of
Humiliation
and
of
Penitence
.
He
visited
the
old
Governour
Don
Pedro
de
Silva
,
and
the
new
one
,
who
succeeded
him
,
Don
Alvarez
de
Atayda
,
and
communicated
to
them
his
design
,
concerning
an
Embassy
to
China
.
Both
of
them
concurr'd
in
the
Opinion
,
that
it
wou'd
be
advantageous
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
and
to
the
Interests
of
Christianity
.
Iames
Pereyra
not
being
capable
of
accompanying
the
Father
to
Goa
,
for
the
reason
above
mention'd
,
furnish'd
him
at
present
with
thirty
thousand
Crowns
,
for
the
preparatives
of
that
intended
Voyage
;
and
sent
a
Servant
with
the
Father
,
with
Commission
to
dispose
of
all
things
.
Xavier
having
often
embrac'd
this
faithful
Friend
,
enter'd
with
his
Iaponians
,
into
the
Vessel
of
Antonio
Pereyra
,
who
attended
but
their
company
to
set
sail
.
The
Prediction
which
the
Man
of
God
had
made
in
favour
of
the
Ship
call'd
Santa
Cruz
,
The
History
of
the
Ship
call'd
Santa
Cruz.
gave
it
the
new
name
of
the
Saints
Vessel
.
And
from
Malacca
,
from
whence
she
departed
at
the
same
time
,
when
Xavier
went
on
board
of
Antonio
,
her
Reputation
was
extended
over
all
the
East
.
Wheresoever
she
arriv'd
,
she
was
receiv'd
with
Ceremony
,
and
saluted
by
all
other
Ships
with
the
honour
of
their
Canon
.
All
Merchants
were
desirous
of
stowing
their
Goods
in
her
,
and
willingly
paid
the
Carriage
of
their
Wares
,
and
the
dues
of
Custom
,
beyond
the
common
price
of
other
Vessels
.
The
weight
of
Lading
was
never
consider'd
,
but
her
Freight
was
always
as
much
as
they
cou'd
croud
into
her
.
As
she
lasted
very
long
,
and
that
thirty
years
after
the
decease
of
the
Father
she
was
in
being
,
and
was
us'd
for
the
traffick
of
the
Indies
,
they
never
fail'd
of
lading
her
with
an
extraordinary
Cargo
,
all
worn
and
Worm-eaten
as
she
was
.
The
Owners
into
whose
hands
she
came
,
during
the
space
of
those
thirty
years
took
only
this
one
precaution
,
which
was
to
keep
her
off
from
Shore
;
so
that
when
she
was
to
be
resitted
,
that
work
was
constantly
done
upon
the
Sea
.
As
to
what
remains
,
't
is
true
she
met
with
many
ill
accidents
and
hardships
;
she
was
often
ingag'd
with
Pyrates
,
and
combated
by
Tempests
:
but
she
escap'd
clear
of
all
those
dangers
,
and
never
any
one
repented
of
embarking
in
her
.
One
time
't
is
acknowledg'd
,
sailing
from
Malacca
,
to
Cochin
,
with
an
extraordinary
lading
,
she
sprung
a
leak
,
and
took
in
so
much
Water
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Voyage
,
that
the
Passengers
,
who
were
very
numerous
,
were
of
Opinion
to
unlade
her
of
half
her
burden
,
and
half
her
Men
,
and
to
put
them
upon
other
Ships
,
which
were
in
their
company
.
But
those
Vessels
,
which
had
already
their
whole
lading
,
wou'd
not
consent
to
ease
the
Santa
Cruz
;
so
that
fear
overpowring
the
Ships
Company
,
they
return'd
speedily
into
the
Port.
The
whole
Town
was
surpris'd
to
see
th●
Ship
so
suddenly
come
back
;
and
they
were
laugh'd
to
shame
for
apprehending
Shipwrack
in
the
●essel
of
the
Saint
.
Being
thus
pulickly
upbraided
with
their
want
of
Faith
,
to
mend
their
Errour
,
they
took
out
nothing
of
the
Lading
,
but
put
again
to
Sea
.
And
what
〈◊〉
one
said
to
them
,
concerning
●●e
good
fortune
which
perpetually
attended
that
Ship
,
for
two
and
twenty
years
together
,
so
much
renew'd
their
Con●idence
,
that
they
perform'd
their
Voyage
without
farther
fear
.
The
Santa
Cruz
continu'd
in
this
manner
,
sailing
over
all
the
Seas
,
and
to
every
Port
of
Asia
,
till
she
came
into
the
possession
of
the
Captain
,
who
commanded
the
Port
of
Di●
;
who
perceiving
her
to
be
half
rotten
,
and
open'd
in
diverse
parts
,
concluded
she
cou'd
serve
no
longer
,
unless
she
were
brought
into
harbour
,
and
set
upon
the
Stocks
.
For
which
purpose
she
was
sent
to
Cochin
,
and
hal'd
ashore
on
the
same
Dock
where
she
had
been
built
;
but
she
was
no
sooner
there
,
than
she
fell
in
pieces
of
her self
;
nothing
remaining
of
that
great
bulk
,
besides
Planks
and
Beams
of
Timber
,
unprofitable
for
any
thing
,
but
for
the
Fire
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Cochin
,
who
knew
the
Prediction
of
●he
Saint
,
to
every
Circumstance
,
came
out
to
behold
its
accomplishment
.
An
inconsiderable
Merchant
,
call'd
George
Nugnez
,
who
happen'd
to
be
there
present
,
began
to
think
within
himself
,
that
there
might
be
yet
remaining
in
those
Planks
,
somewhat
of
the
Vertue
,
which
the
blessing
of
the
Saint
had
imprinted
in
them
;
and
thereupon
took
one
of
them
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
nail'd
to
his
own
Frigate
,
out
of
the
perswasion
he
had
,
that
with
this
assistance
he
shou'd
be
secure
from
Shipwrack
.
Thus
being
fill'd
with
a
lively
Faith
,
he
boldly
undertook
,
such
long
,
and
hazardous
Voyages
,
that
Ships
of
the
greatest
burden
were
affraid
to
make
:
and
without
consideration
of
the
weather
,
adventur'd
many
times
to
cross
the
most
tempestuous
Gulphs
.
When
he
was
told
,
that
it
was
not
the
part
of
a
prudent
Man
,
to
endanger
himself
in
that
manner
,
he
answer'd
,
That
the
Winds
and
Seas
were
well
acquainted
with
his
Fright
,
and
had
a
Reverence
for
the
Plank
of
the
Santa
Cruz
:
In
effect
,
his
little
Vessel
,
was
ever
fortunate
enough
,
to
escape
the
greatest
perils
:
and
what
was
most
remarkable
,
was
,
That
having
had
the
same
destiny
with
the
Ship
in
her
Adventures
,
and
Deliverances
,
she
ended
like
her
,
breaking
in
pieces
of
her self
,
on
the
Shore
of
Coulan
,
where
she
was
brought
to
be
resitted
.
To
return
to
the
Navigation
of
Father
Xavier
,
He
arrives
at
Cochin
;
and
finishes
the
Conversion
of
th●
King
of
the
Maldivia's
he
arriv'd
at
Cochin
Ian.
24th
.
in
the
year
1552.
The
King
of
the
Maldivia's
had
been
there
,
for
some
months
:
He
was
a
Prince
of
about
twenty
years
of
age
,
born
in
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
and
bred
up
in
the
hatred
of
Christians
:
The
revolt
of
his
Subjects
,
who
lov'd
him
not
,
or
hated
the
Government
,
forc'd
him
for
the
safeguard
of
his
life
,
to
abandon
his
Kingdom
,
and
to
seek
Sanctuary
amongst
the
Portugueses
,
by
whom
he
hop'd
to
be
restor'd
.
The
Fathers
of
the
Society
receiv'd
him
into
their
House
,
and
went
about
to
convert
him
,
by
letting
him
see
the
falsehood
of
his
Sect.
The
ill
posture
of
his
Affairs
,
made
him
apt
to
receive
the
instructions
which
were
given
him
by
Father
Antonio
Heredia
,
who
endeavour'd
his
Conversion
with
great
Zeal
.
But
his
fear
of
farther
exasperating
his
Rebellious
Subjects
,
in
case
he
chang'd
his
Religion
,
caus'd
him
to
defer
that
change
from
time
to
time
;
and
perhaps
he
had
never
forsaken
the
Law
of
Mahomet
,
if
Father
Francis
had
not
arriv'd
to
compleat
that
work
,
which
Heredia
had
begun
.
The
holy
Apostle
preach'd
the
word
with
so
much
e●●icacy
to
the
King
of
the
Maldivia's
,
that
at
length
he
reduc'd
him
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
notwithstanding
all
the
motives
of
worldly
interest
to
the
contrary
.
Having
instructed
him
anew
in
the
Mysteries
of
Christianity
,
he
solemnly
baptis'd
him
.
In
sequel
of
which
,
he
excited
the
Portugueses
to
replace
him
on
the
Throne
,
and
nominated
some
of
the
Fathers
to
accompany
the
Naval
Army
,
which
shou'd
be
sent
to
the
Maldivia's
.
His
intention
was
,
that
they
shou'd
labour
in
the
Conversion
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
when
once
the
King
shou'd
be
establish'd
.
But
because
it
was
of
small
importance
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
that
those
Islands
,
which
produce
neither
Gold
,
nor
Spices
,
nor
Perfumes
,
shou'd
be
made
tributary
to
it
,
the
Governours
did
nothing
for
that
exil'd
Prince
;
who
despairing
to
recover
his
Dominions
,
marri'd
a
Portuguese
,
and
liv'd
a
private
life
,
till
the
day
of
his
death
:
Happy
only
in
this
,
that
the
loss
of
his
Crown
,
was
made
up
to
him
,
by
the
gift
of
Faith
,
and
the
Grace
of
Baptism
.
When
the
holy
Man
was
ready
to
depart
,
He
writes
into
Europe
and
comes
to
Goa
.
an
opportunity
was
offer'd
him
of
writing
into
Europe
;
which
he
laid
hold
on
,
thereby
to
render
an
account
of
his
Voyage
to
Iapan
,
both
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
and
to
the
General
of
his
Order
.
Then
imbarking
for
Goa
,
he
had
a
speedy
Voyage
,
and
arriv'd
there
in
the
beginning
of
February
.
So
soon
as
he
was
come
on
shore
,
He
cure●
a
●●ing
m●n
immediatel●
up●n
his
arrival
.
he
visited
the
sick
in
the
Town-Hospitals
;
and
then
went
to
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
which
was
the
House
of
the
Society
.
After
the
ordinary
embracements
,
which
were
more
tender
than
ever
,
he
enquir'd
if
none
were
sick
within
the
Colledge
?
He
was
answer'd
,
there
was
only
one
,
who
was
lying
at
the
point
of
death
.
Immediately
Xavier
went
,
and
read
the
Gospel
over
him
.
At
the
sight
of
the
Father
the
dying
man
recover'd
his
Spirits
,
and
was
restor'd
to
health
.
The
Physicians
had
given
him
over
,
and
all
things
had
been
order'd
for
his
burial
:
But
he
himself
had
never
despair'd
of
his
recovery
;
and
the
day
when
Xavier
arriv'd
,
he
said
with
a
dying
voice
,
That
if
God
wou'd
grant
him
the
favour
of
beholding
their
good
Father
,
he
shou'd
infallibly
recover
.
The
Relation
which
Xavier
made
to
the
Fathers
of
Goa
,
He
hears
ioyful
news
of
the
progress
of
Christianity
in
the
Indies
.
concerning
the
Church
of
Iapan
,
was
infinitely
pleasing
to
them
:
And
he
himself
was
fill'd
with
equal
consolation
,
in
learning
from
them
the
present
condition
of
Christianity
in
the
Indies
.
The
Missioners
whom
he
had
dispers'd
before
his
departure
,
were
almost
all
of
them
united
at
his
return
.
Some
of
them
were
come
by
his
command
,
and
others
of
their
own
motion
,
concerning
urgent
business
;
as
if
the
holy
Spirit
had
re-assembl'd
them
expresly
,
that
the
presence
of
the
Man
of
God
,
might
redouble
in
them
their
Apostolick
Zeal
,
and
Religious
Fervour
.
God
had
every
where
blest
their
labours
.
The
Town
of
Ormus
,
which
fell
to
the
lott
of
Father
Gaspar
Barzaeus
,
had
wholly
chang'd
its
Countenance
:
Idolaters
,
Saracens
,
and
Iews
ran
in
multitudes
to
Baptism
:
The
Temples
of
Idols
were
consecrated
to
Christ
;
the
Mosques
and
Synagogues
were
dispeopled
,
ill
Manners
were
reform'd
,
and
ill
Customs
totally
abolish'd
.
Christianity
flourish'd
more
than
ever
in
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
since
the
death
of
Father
Antonio
Criminal
,
who
had
cultivated
it
with
care
,
and
in
that
cultivation
was
massacred
by
the
Badages
.
The
blood
of
the
Martyr
seem'd
to
have
multiply'd
the
Christians
;
they
were
reckon'd
to
be
more
than
●ive
hundred
thousand
,
all
Zealous
,
and
ready
to
lay
down
their
lives
for
their
Religion
.
The
Gospel
had
not
made
less
progress
at
Cochin
,
and
at
Coulan
;
at
Bazain
and
at
Meliapore
,
at
the
Molucca's
,
and
in
the
Isles
del
Moro.
Put
it
is
almost
incredible
,
with
what
profit
,
the
Gospel
Labourers
preach'd
at
Goa
.
All
the
Priests
of
Idols
had
been
driven
out
of
the
Isle
of
Goa
,
by
Order
from
the
Governour
,
and
at
the
solicitation
of
one
of
the
Fathers
,
belonging
to
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul.
It
was
also
prohibited
,
under
severe
Penalties
,
to
perform
any
publick
action
of
Idolatry
within
the
District
of
Goa
:
and
those
Ordinances
by
little
and
little
,
reduc'd
a
multitude
of
Gentils
.
As
for
the
Portugueses
,
their
lives
were
very
regular
;
amidst
the
liberty
of
doing
whatsoever
pleas'd
them
,
they
refrain'd
from
all
dishonest
actions
;
and
Concubines
were
now
as
scarce
▪
as
they
had
been
common
.
The
Souldiers
liv'd
almost
in
the
nature
of
men
in
Orders
:
and
even
their
Piety
edify'd
the
People
.
But
nothing
was
more
pleasing
to
Xavier
than
the
Conversion
of
two
Princes
,
The
C●n●ersi●n
of
the
King
of
Tanor
.
who
during
his
absence
had
been
at
Goa
.
The
first
was
King
of
Tanor
,
a
Kingdom
scituate
along
the
Coasts
of
Malabar
,
betwixt
Cranganor
and
Calecu●
.
This
Prince
who
was
party-per-pale
,
Mahometan
and
Idolater
,
but
prudent
,
a
great
Warriour
,
of
a
comely
shape
,
and
more
polite
,
than
was
usual
for
a
Barbarian
,
had
●●om
his
youth
a
tendency
to
Christianity
,
without
being
well
instructed
in
it
.
He
was
enamour'd
of
it
,
after
he
had
been
inform'd
to
the
full
,
concerning
the
Mysteries
of
our
Faith
,
by
a
Religious
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
who
frequented
his
Palace
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
wars
which
he
had
with
other
Princes
,
for
ten
years
together
,
hinder'd
him
from
receiving
Baptism
.
At
length
he
was
Christen'd
,
but
very
secretly
,
so
that
in
appearance
he
remain'd
an
Infidel
,
to
keep
the
better
corresponde●ce
with
his
People
.
Yet
he
was
not
without
some
scruple
concerning
the
manner
of
his
Life
;
and
in
order
to
satisfie
his
Conscience
,
on
so
nice
a
Point
,
he
desir'd
the
Bishop
of
Goa
to
s●nd
him
an
Apostle
:
for
by
that
name
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
were
call'd
by
the
Indi●ns
,
as
well
as
by
the
Port●gueses
.
Father
Gomez
,
who
was
sent
to
the
King
of
Tanor
,
told
him
positively
,
that
God
wou'd
be
serv'd
in
spirit
and
in
truth
;
that
dissembling
in
Religion
,
was
worse
than
irreligion
;
and
that
Iesus
wou'd
disown
before
his
Angels
,
those
who
disown'd
him
before
men
.
The
King
,
who
preferr'd
his
Salvation
before
his
Crown
,
believ'd
Gomez
,
and
resolv'd
to
declare
himself
solemnly
a
Christian
,
as
soon
as
he
had
made
a
Treaty
with
his
Enemies
.
Having
concluded
a
Peace
through
the
mediation
of
the
Father
,
who
had
advis'd
him
to
it
;
he
came
to
Goa
,
in
despight
of
all
his
Subjects
,
who
not
being
able
to
gain
upon
him
,
either
by
their
reasons
,
or
their
desires
,
had
seiz'd
upon
his
Person
,
and
shut
him
up
,
in
one
of
the
strongest
Citadels
of
the
Kingdom
:
He
escap'd
out
of
his
Prison
,
swam
a
River
,
and
having
found
eight
Foysts
or
half
Galleys
belonging
to
Goa
,
which
were
purposely
sent
to
favour
his
passage
,
he
had
the
good
fortune
to
arrive
safely
at
the
Town
.
The
Bishop
and
the
Viceroy
conducted
him
to
the
Cathedral
,
amidst
the
acclamations
of
the
People
;
and
at
the
●oot
of
the
Altar
,
he
made
a
publick
profession
of
his
Faith
;
with
such
expressions
of
true
devotion
,
as
melted
the
Assistants
into
tears
.
The
other
Prince
,
The
Conversion
of
the
King
of
Trichenamalo
whose
Conversion
gave
so
much
joy
to
Father
Xavier
,
was
the
King
of
Trichenamalo
;
who
is
one
of
the
Soveraigns
of
Ceylan
.
This
King
,
while
he
was
yet
an
Infant
,
was
set
upon
the
Throne
,
and
afterwards
dispossest
by
an
Usurper
,
when
he
was
but
eight
years
old
.
The
Tyrant
not
content
to
have
taken
the
Crown
from
him
,
wou'd
also
have
murther'd
him
,
but
was
prevented
by
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
who
carri'd
him
out
of
his
reach
,
being
accompany'd
by
forty
Lords
of
the
loyal
Party
:
and
sought
sanctuary
for
him
,
on
the
Coasts
of
Fishery
.
The
Paravas
receiv'd
him
with
all
the
charitable
compassion
,
which
was
due
to
his
illustrious
Birth
,
to
the
tenderness
of
his
years
,
and
to
his
misfortunes
:
They
also
promis'd
his
attendants
to
serve
him
,
what
was
in
their
power
.
But
at
the
same
time
advis'd
them
,
to
procure
him
a
more
durable
and
more
glorious
Crown
:
and
withal
inform'd
them
of
what
they
had
been
taught
,
concerning
the
adoption
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
inheritance
of
the
Saints
.
Whether
those
considerations
prevail'd
upon
the
Prince
of
the
blood
Royal
,
or
that
the
Spir●●
of
God
wrought
powerfully
on
his
heart
,
〈…〉
to
what
the
Paravas
desir'd
,
〈◊〉
put
himself
into
the
hands
of
Father
Henriquez
to
be
instructed
.
The
rest
of
the
Lords
follow'd
his
example
,
and
were
all
Baptis'd
,
together
with
the
King
,
who
seem'd
at
his
Baptism
to
have
an
understanding
much
above
his
years
.
The
Rulers
of
the
Christians
on
the
Fishing
Coast
,
having
afterwards
made
up
an
Army
,
supply'd
with
what
Ammunitions
of
War
,
and
other
Provisions
which
the
Country
cou'd
furnish
,
pass'd
over
into
the
Isle
of
Ceylan
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
forty
Lords
:
but
the
Usurper
was
so
well
establish'd
in
his
possession
,
that
the
Paravas
were
forc'd
to
retire
with
speed
into
their
own
Country
.
As
for
the
young
King
,
he
was
brought
to
Goa
,
and
the
Portugueses
,
who
took
the
conduct
of
him
into
their
hands
,
put
him
into
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
where
he
was
vertuously
educated
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
.
Xavier
prais'd
Almighty
God
,
to
see
the
great
Men
of
the
Earth
,
subjected
to
the
Empire
of
Iesus
Christ
,
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Children
of
Ignatius
:
and
rejoic'd
with
his
Brethren
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
Bishop
of
Goa
,
Don
Iuan
de
Albuquerque
,
was
so
well
satisfy'd
of
their
conduct
.
This
wise
and
holy
Prelate
,
The
Letter
from
the
Bishop
of
th●
Indies
,
to
Father
Ignatius
.
communicated
to
the
Father
,
a
Letter
which
he
had
written
on
that
Subject
,
during
his
absence
,
to
the
General
of
the
Society
.
The
Letter
was
in
Portuguese
,
dated
from
Cochin
,
Nov.
28.
in
the
year
1550.
And
is
thus
translated
into
our
Language
:
The
great
performances
of
your
Children
,
and
Subjects
,
in
all
the
Dominions
of
the
East
,
the
holiness
of
their
lives
,
the
purity
of
their
Doctrine
,
their
Zeal
,
in
labouring
the
reformation
of
the
Portugueses
,
by
the
Ministry
of
Gods
word
,
and
the
Sacrament
of
Penance
,
their
un●eary'd
Travels
through
all
the
Kingdoms
of
India
,
for
the
conversion
of
Idolaters
and
Moors
,
their
continual
application
to
study
the
Tongues
of
this
new
World
,
and
to
teach
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
,
and
principally
at
the
Cape
of
Comorin
,
all
this
obliges
me
to
write
to
your
Reverence
,
and
to
give
testimony
of
what
I
have
beheld
with
my
own
Eyes
.
Indeed
,
the
Fathers
of
your
Society
are
admirable
labourers
in
our
Lords
Vineyard
;
and
are
so
faithfully
subservient
to
the
Bishops
,
that
their
endeavours
for
the
good
of
those
Souls
,
with
which
I
am
intrusted
,
give
me
hope
of
remaining
the
fewer
years
in
Purgatory
.
I
dare
not
undertake
the
relation
of
all
their
particular
Actions
,
and
if
I
durst
adventure
it
,
want
time
for
the
performance
of
it
;
I
will
only
tell
you
,
that
they
are
here
like
Torches
lighted
up
,
to
dissipate
the
thick
darkness
,
wherein
these
barbarous
people
were
benighted
;
and
that
already
by
their
means
,
many
Nations
of
Infidels
believe
one
God
in
three
persons
:
For
what
remains
,
I
freely
grant
them
all
they
require
of
me
for
the
good
of
Souls
.
Every
one
of
them
partakes
with
me
in
my
Power
and
Authority
,
without
appropriating
any
of
it
to
my self
:
and
I
look
upon
my self
,
as
one
of
the
Members
of
that
holy
Body
,
though
my
life
arises
not
to
their
perfection
.
In
one
word
,
I
love
them
all
in
Jesus
Christ
,
with
a
fervent
and
sincere
Charity
.
The
rest
of
the
Letter
is
nothing
appertaining
to
our
purpose
,
and
therefore
is
omitted
.
The
man
of
God
receiv'd
intelligence
at
the
same
time
,
He
●ears
other
comfortable
news
.
that
the
Ministers
of
Portugal
at
Goa
,
had
sent
word
to
Lisbonne
,
of
the
great
progress
which
the
Society
had
made
;
and
that
in
particular
,
the
new
Viceroy
Don
Antonio
de
Norogna
,
had
written
,
That
the
Indies
were
infinitely
satisfy'd
with
the
Iesuites
,
that
none
cou'd
look
on
the
good
effects
of
their
labours
,
without
blessing
the
name
of
God
for
them
;
and
that
their
Lives
were
correspondent
to
their
Calling
.
The
Saint
also
was
inform'd
,
that
the
King
of
Portugal
had
sent
word
of
all
these
proceedings
to
the
Pope
;
especially
the
conversion
of
the
King
of
Tanor
,
and
the
Martyrdom
of
Father
Antonio
Criminal
,
That
he
had
communicated
to
his
Holiness
,
his
intentions
of
founding
many
Colledges
for
the
Society
,
to
the
end
,
the
East
might
be
fill'd
with
Apostolical
Labourers
;
and
that
,
in
the
mean
time
,
he
had
ordain'd
,
that
all
the
Seminaries
establish'd
in
the
Indies
,
for
the
education
of
youth
,
shou'd
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Society
,
in
case
it
was
not
already
done
.
Lastly
,
it
was
told
to
Father
Xavier
,
that
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
and
the
Captains
of
the
Fortresses
,
had
Orders
from
King
Iohn
the
Third
,
to
defray
the
charges
of
the
Missioners
in
all
their
Voyages
;
and
that
this
most
religious
Prince
had
discharg'd
his
Conscience
of
the
care
of
Souls
,
by
imposing
it
on
the
Society
;
obliging
the
Fathers
in
his
stead
,
to
provide
for
the
instruction
of
the
In●idels
,
according
to
the
ancient
agreement
,
which
had
been
made
with
the
holy
See
,
when
the
Conquests
of
the
East
,
were
granted
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
.
Amidst
so
many
occasions
of
joy
and
satisfaction
,
He
is
afflicted
with
the
misdemeanours
of
Father
Antonio
Gomez
.
the
ill
conduct
of
Antonio
Gomez
,
gave
Xavier
an
exceeding
cause
of
grief
.
Before
his
Voyage
to
Iapan
,
he
had
constituted
him
Rectour
of
the
Colled
of
St.
Paul
,
according
to
the
intention
,
or
rather
by
the
order
of
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
,
who
had
sent
him
to
the
Indies
,
three
years
after
his
Noviciat
;
and
who
in
relation
to
these
Missions
,
had
an
absolute
authority
,
as
being
Provincial
of
Portugal
,
on
which
the
Indies
have
their
dependance
.
Gomez
was
Master
of
many
eminent
qualities
which
rarely
meet
in
the
same
person
:
He
was
not
only
a
great
Philosopher
,
Divine
and
Canonist
,
but
also
an
admirable
Preacher
,
and
as
well
conversant
as
any
man
in
the
management
of
Affairs
:
and
besides
all
this
,
was
kindled
with
a
most
fervent
zeal
,
for
the
Conversion
of
Souls
;
always
ways
prompt
to
labour
in
the
most
painful
employments
,
and
always
inde●atigable
in
labour
.
But
wonderfully
self-op●nion'd
,
never
guided
by
any
judgment
but
his
own
;
and
acting
rather
by
the
vivacity
of
his
own
impetuous
fancy
than
by
the
directions
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
or
the
rules
of
right
reason
.
As
he
was
of
a
confirm'd
age
,
at
his
entrance
into
the
Society
,
so
he
had
not
soon
enough
endeavour'd
to
get
the
mastry
of
those
headstrong
Passions
which
ran
away
with
his
Understanding
.
And
when
he
had
once
taken
upon
him
the
charge
of
Rectour
,
he
began
to
govern
by
the
dictates
of
his
own
capricious
humour
,
even
before
the
face
of
Xavier
,
e're
he
departed
from
the
Indies
for
Iapan
;
and
the
Father
,
who
easily
perceiv'd
,
that
the
Government
of
Gomez
,
was
not
in
the
least
conformable
to
the
Spirit
of
their
Institute
,
wou'd
at
that
time
have
withdrawn
him
from
Goa
,
and
sent
him
to
Orm●z
:
But
the
Viceroy
,
to
whom
Gomez
had
been
powerfully
recommended
by
one
of
the
chief
Ministers
of
Portugal
,
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
be
transplanted
;
or
that
his
Authority
shou'd
be
taken
from
him
;
so
that
all
Xavier
cou'd
do
,
was
to
temper
,
and
draw
off
from
his
jurisdiction
,
by
establishing
Father
Paul
de
Camerin●
,
Superiour
General
of
all
the
Missions
of
the
Indies
.
But
when
once
the
Saint
was
departed
from
Goa
▪
How
Gomez
attacks
the
Authority
of
Paul
de
Camerino
▪
Go●ez
usurp'd
the
whole
Government
;
alledging
for
his
own
justi●ication
,
that
Father
Rodriguez
had
given
him
an
absol●te
power
;
and
that
Camerine
was
a
poor
honest
Creature
,
more
sit
to
visit
the
Prisons
and
Hospitals
of
Goa
,
than
to
manage
the
Missions
,
and
govern
the
Colledges
of
the
Society
.
He
began
with
prescribing
new
Rules
to
his
Inferiours
;
and
declar'd
to
them
in
exp●ess
terms
,
That
they
must
return
into
their
Mothers
Womb
,
that
they
might
be
born
again
into
a
spiritual
life
,
and
transform'd
into
other
men
.
Not
that
they
had
any
need
of
Reformation
they
who
were
themselves
the
models
of
a
perfect
life
;
but
the
business
was
,
that
he
had
brought
with
him
out
of
Europe
,
I
know
not
what
contrivance
of
new
living
,
fram'd
according
to
his
own
fanciful
Speculations
.
He
undertook
then
to
change
their
domestick
Discipline
,
and
to
regulate
the
Studies
of
the
Iesuites
,
by
the
model
of
the
University
of
Paris
,
where
he
had
been
a
Student
in
his
youth
.
There
was
nothing
but
change
and
innovation
every
day
,
and
he
exercis'd
his
power
,
with
such
haughtiness
,
and
magisterial
hardness
▪
that
it
appear'd
more
like
the
dictates
of
an
absolute
Monarchy
,
than
the
injunction
of
a
Religious
Superiour
.
For
,
to
make
himself
obey'd
and
fear'd
,
he
went
so
far
,
as
to
tell
them
,
he
had
re●eiv'd
an
unlimited
power
from
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
,
in
vertue
of
which
he
cou'd
imprison
,
or
remand
into
Portugal
any
person
,
who
shou'd
presume
to
oppose
his
Government
.
His
Conduct
was
:
The
extravag●●ces
of
Gome●
.
in
matters
of
Religion
.
not
less
irregular
,
in
respect
of
the
young
men
who
were
educated
in
the
Seminary
;
of
whom
the
greatest
part
were
Indians
.
Though
they
were
yet
but
Novices
in
the
Faith
,
and
scarcely
to
be
accounted
Christians
,
he
enjoin'd
them
the
practices
of
the
most
perfect
interiour
life
,
which
they
cou'd
not
possibly
under
stand
;
and
as
they
cou'd
not
acquit
themselves
of
those
Exercises
,
which
were
too
sublime
for
them
,
he
fail'd
not
to
punish
them
severely
.
From
thence
arose
Murmurs
and
Combinations
,
and
even
despair
began
to
seize
on
those
young
ill-treated
Indians
:
and
from
thence
:
also
it
came
to
pass
,
that
many
of
them
,
not
able
to
endure
so
violent
a
Government
,
leapt
over
the
Walls
by
night
,
and
●led
from
out
the
Colledge
.
Gomez
,
who
cou'd
not
bear
the
least
contradiction
,
upon
this
became
more
assuming
,
and
fantastical
.
So
that
one
day
,
he
turn'd
out
,
all
the
remaining
Scholars
of
the
Seminary
;
as
if
they
had
been
uncapable
of
Discipline
:
and
receiving
into
their
places
,
seven
and
,
twenty
Portugueses
,
who
desir'd
to
be
of
the
Society
,
without
having
any
tincture
of
humane
Learning
,
he
chang'd
the
Seminary
into
a
Noviciat
.
As
he
had
gain'd
an
absolute
ascendant
,
over
the
mind
of
George
Cabral
,
at
that
time
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
no
man
durst
oppose
his
mad
enterprises
,
not
so
much
as
the
Bishop
Don
Iuan
d'
Albuquerque
,
who
was
unwilling
to
displease
the
Viceroy
,
and
fear'd
to
increase
the
distemper
,
by
endeavouring
to
cure
it
.
Neither
was
the
Rectour
so
confin'd
to
Goa
,
that
he
made
not
frequent
sallies
into
the
Country
;
whether
his
natural
activity
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
take
repose
,
or
that
his
Zeal
requir'd
a
larger
sphere
;
or
that
,
in
●ine
,
he
look'd
upon
himself
as
Superiour
General
of
the
Missions
,
and
therefore
thought
it
incumbent
on
him
,
to
have
an
inspection
into
all
Affairs
,
and
to
do
every
thing
himself
.
The
Town
of
Cochin
,
The
violence
and
injustice
of
Gomez
.
being
willing
to
found
a
Colledge
for
the
Society
,
he
went
thither
to
receive
the
o●●er
;
but
he
spoil'd
a
good
business
by
ill
management
.
The
Captain
of
the
Fortress
,
immediately
gave
him
a
Church
,
call'd
,
the
M●ther
of
God
,
against
the
Will
of
the
Vicar
of
Cochin
,
and
in
despite
of
a
certain
Brotherhood
,
to
which
that
Church
belong'd
.
The
donation
being
disputed
in
Law
,
Gomez
,
who
had
it
still
about
him
,
to
make
a
false
step
,
that
is
,
having
much
opiniatreté
,
great
credit
,
and
good
intentions
,
took
upon
him
to
stand
the
suit
,
and
to
get
the
Church
upon
any
terms
.
This
violent
procedure
exasperated
the
people
,
who
had
been
hitherto
much
edify'd
,
by
the
Charity
of
the
Fathers
,
and
the
publick
indignation
went
so
high
,
that
they
wrote
Letters
of
Complaint
concerning
it
,
to
the
King
of
Portugal
and
Father
Ignatius
.
This
was
the
present
face
of
things
when
Xavier
return'd
from
Iapan
;
Xavier
repairs
the
faults
committed
by
Gomez
.
and
it
was
partly
upon
this
occasion
,
that
the
Letters
,
which
he
receiv'd
at
Amanguchi
,
so
earnestly
press'd
his
coming
back
.
his
first
endeavours
were
to
repair
the
faults
committed
by
the
Rectour
;
and
he
began
with
the
business
of
Cochin
;
for
in
his
passage
by
it
,
at
his
return
,
knowing
the
violence
of
Gomez
,
he
assembled
in
the
Choir
of
the
Cathedral
,
the
Magistrate
of
the
Town
,
with
all
the
Fraternity
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Vicar
,
falling
on
his
knees
before
them
,
he
desir'd
their
pardon
for
what
had
pass'd
;
presented
to
them
the
keyes
of
the
Church
,
which
was
the
cause
of
the
dispute
,
and
yielded
it
entirely
to
them
.
But
submission
sometimes
gains
,
that
which
haughty
carriage
goes
without
.
The
Fraternity
restor'd
the
keys
into
the
hands
of
Xavier
,
and
of
their
own
free
motion
,
made
an
authentick
deed
of
gift
,
of
their
Church
,
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
.
As
for
what
relates
to
Goa
,
the
Saint
dismiss'd
those
Portugueses
,
whom
Gomez
had
receiv'd
into
the
Society
;
and
,
having
gather'd
up
as
many
as
he
cou'd
●ind
of
those
young
Indians
,
who
had
either
been
expell'd
,
or
were
gone
out
of
the
Colledge
of
their
own
accord
,
he
re-establish'd
the
Seminary
,
whose
dissolution
was
so
prejudicial
to
the
Christianity
of
the
Indies
.
It
was
only
remaining
to
chastise
the
Criminal
,
He
expel●
Gomez
from
the
Society
.
who
had
made
such
evil
use
of
his
authority
;
Xavier
wou'd
make
an
example
of
him
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
having
told
him
what
punishment
his
faults
had
merited
,
he
found
him
standing
on
his
terms
,
insolent
,
and
with
no
disposition
to
submit
.
He
judg'd
upon
the
whole
,
that
a
man
who
was
neither
humble
nor
obedient
,
after
such
scandalous
misdemeanours
,
was
unworthy
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
;
which
notwithstanding
,
he
was
not
willing
to
pull
off
his
Habit
at
Goa
,
for
fear
his
departure
might
make
too
great
a
noise
.
But
having
made
the
Viceroy
sensible
of
the
justice
of
his
proceeding
,
he
sent
him
to
the
Fortress
of
Diu
,
towards
Cambaya
;
with
Orders
,
to
the
Fathers
residing
there
,
to
give
him
his
dismission
;
and
to
use
all
manner
of
perswasions
with
him
,
that
he
wou'd
return
into
Portugal
,
by
the
opportunity
of
the
first
Ship
which
went
away
.
All
was
perform'd
according
to
the
intentions
of
the
Holy
man
.
But
Gomez
embarking
on
a
Vessel
,
which
was
wreck'd
in
the
midst
of
the
Voyage
,
was
unfortunately
drown'd
.
Giving
us
to
understand
by
so
tragical
an
end
,
that
the
talents
of
Nature
,
and
even
the
gifts
of
Grace
it self
,
serve
only
to
the
destruction
of
a
man
in
Religious
Orders
,
who
is
not
endu'd
with
the
Spirit
of
Humility
and
Obedience
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
BOOK
VI.
THE
Affairs
of
the
Society
being
accommodated
in
this
manner
,
He
sends
out
Missioners
to
divers
places
.
Xavier
thought
on
nothing
more
than
how
to
supply
the
Missions
of
the
Indies
with
good
Labourers
;
or
rather
to
increase
the
number
of
the
Missioners
,
who
were
not
sufficient
for
the
common
needs
.
He
therefore
sent
Melchior
Nug●ez
to
Bazain
;
Gonsalvo
Rodriguez
to
Cochin
,
Iohn
Lopez
to
Meliapore
,
and
Luys
Mendez
to
the
Fishery
,
where
he
confirm'd
Henry
Henriquez
for
Superiour
,
whom
the
Missioners
of
that
Coast
had
already
chosen
instead
of
Antonio
Criminal
.
After
this
,
He
endavours
an
Embassy
to
China
.
he
bent
his
whole
endeavours
to
Procure
an
Embassy
to
China
.
The
Viceroy
,
Don
Alphonso
de
Norogna
,
with
great
willingness
granted
to
Iames
Pereyra
,
that
employment
,
which
Xavier
had
desir'd
for
him
.
He
promis'd
even
to
favour
it
,
in
all
things
depending
on
him
;
and
gave
wherewithal
to
furnish
out
Presents
for
the
Emperour
of
China
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
most
magnificent
were
made
at
the
charges
of
the
Embassadour
.
He
had
prepar'd
Cloth
of
Gold
,
Ornaments
for
an
Altar
of
Brocard
,
Pictures
of
Devotion
in
rich
Frames
,
made
by
the
best
hands
of
Europe
,
with
Copes
and
other
magnificent
Church-stuff
,
all
proper
to
represent
to
the
Chineses
,
the
Majesty
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
The
Bishop
,
Don
Iuan
d'
Albuquerque
,
was
not
less
favourable
to
the
designs
of
the
Father
,
than
the
Viceroy
.
And
being
willing
to
write
to
the
Emperour
of
China
,
thereby
to
give
an
honourable
testimony
to
the
holy
Law
of
God
,
he
order'd
his
Letter
to
be
written
in
Characters
of
Gold
,
and
border'd
about
with
curious
Painting
.
Nothing
more
was
wanting
,
than
only
to
make
choice
of
such
Missioners
,
as
were
to
accompany
Xavier
to
China
,
and
to
provide
others
for
Iapan
:
For
,
besides
that
the
Saint
himself
,
had
his
dear
Iaponians
always
in
his
memory
,
the
Ambassadour
of
the
King
of
Bungo
,
who
was
come
with
him
to
Goa
,
requested
some
Evangelical
Preachers
,
in
his
Masters
name
.
The
man
of
God
▪
had
enough
to
do
,
to
content
all
those
,
who
were
desirous
of
that
Employment
.
There
were
at
that
time
thirty
of
the
Society
in
the
Colledge
of
G●a
.
Some
of
them
had
been
in
the
Indies
,
from
the
first
years
of
Xaviers
arrival
in
those
Ports
:
Others
were
either
new
comers
▪
or
had
been
lately
admitted
;
all
of
them
were
of
approv'd
vertue
,
and
well
worthy
of
that
vocation
,
which
they
so
earnestly
desir'd
;
but
there
was
none
amongst
them
,
who
sought
it
with
more
eagerness
,
nor
who
more
signally
deserv'd
it
than
Gasper
Barzaeus
.
Xavier
,
He
appoints
Barzaeus
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
.
before
his
Voyage
to
Iapan
,
had
recall'd
him
from
Ormuz
,
with
design
of
sending
him
to
that
Country
,
or
else
of
taking
him
with
himself
to
China
.
Yet
he
alter'd
both
those
intentions
;
for
after
many
serious
debates
within
himself
,
he
thought
it
most
convenient
,
to
leave
Barzaeus
at
Goa
,
where
since
his
return
from
Ormuz
,
he
had
labour'd
in
the
Ministry
with
great
success
:
but
his
principal
reason
was
,
the
necessity
of
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
,
which
had
not
yet
shaken
off
all
the
ill
symptoms
of
the
government
of
Gomez
,
and
which
stood
in
need
of
a
Superiour
,
whose
conduct
shou'd
be
regular
.
On
these
considerations
he
made
him
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
and
also
Vice-Provincial
of
the
Indies
,
by
the
authority
which
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
General
of
the
Order
.
For
the
Saint
at
his
return
from
Iapan
,
found
two
Patents
waiting
for
him
,
which
had
been
expedited
from
Rome
,
in
the
year
1549
,
one
bearing
date
the
10th
.
of
October
,
the
other
the
23d
.
of
December
,
as
the
minutes
,
which
are
kept
in
the
Archives
of
the
Society
,
declare
;
by
the
first
Ignatius
constitutes
Father
Xavier
Provincial
of
the
Indies
,
and
of
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
East
,
of
which
he
made
a
particular
Province
,
distinct
from
that
of
Portugal
;
by
the
second
he
endows
him
with
all
the
priviledges
which
the
Popes
have
granted
to
the
head
of
the
Order
;
and
to
those
Members
of
it
,
to
whom
the
General
shall
please
to
impart
them
.
For
what
remains
,
see
here
the
form
of
Barzaeus
his
establishment
,
which
is
preserv'd
in
the
Archives
of
Goa
;
and
written
by
the
hand
of
Father
Xavier
.
Master
Gaspar
,
The
form
by
which
Barz●us
was
made
Rector
of
the
Colledge
,
&c.
I
command
you
in
vertue
of
holy
obedience
,
as
Superiour
of
the
Company
of
Iesus
in
these
Countries
of
the
Indies
,
to
take
the
Government
of
this
Colledge
of
Santa
Fe
;
in
quality
of
Rector
;
perswaded
as
I
am
of
your
vertue
,
your
humility
,
your
prudence
,
and
of
all
those
qualities
which
make
you
proper
for
the
governing
of
others
.
I
will
,
that
all
the
Fathers
,
and
Portuguese
Brothers
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
who
are
spread
over
this
new
world
,
from
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
,
as
far
as
Malacca
,
the
Molucca's
,
and
Japan
,
be
subject
to
you
.
I
will
,
in
like
manner
,
that
all
those
who
shall
come
from
Portugal
,
or
from
any
other
Country
of
Europe
,
into
the
Houses
of
the
Society
,
under
my
obedience
,
shou'd
acknowledge
your
for
their
Superiour
;
if
it
happen
not
,
that
our
Father
Ignatius
name
some
other
Rector
of
this
Colledge
of
Goa
,
as
I
have
already
requested
him
by
my
Letters
,
informing
him
at
large
of
the
necessity
of
sending
hither
some
experienc'd
person
,
in
whom
he
much
confides
,
to
Govern
this
Colledge
,
and
all
the
Missions
of
our
Society
depending
on
it
.
If
then
,
any
of
the
Society
,
sent
by
Father
Ignatius
,
or
by
any
other
General
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
▪
with
Patents
sign'd
in
due
form
,
shall
arrive
at
Goa
,
to
take
the
Government
of
this
House
,
and
of
those
which
are
subjected
to
it
,
I
command
you
,
in
the
same
vertue
of
holy
obedience
,
to
resign
the
Government
into
his
hands
,
forthwith
,
and
to
be
obedient
to
him
in
all
things
.
Xavier
having
thus
declar'd
Barzae●●
Superiour
,
〈…〉
in
a
full
Assembly
of
the
Colledge
,
kneel'd
down
,
and
acknowledg'd
him
for
such
;
thereby
giving
a
publick
example
of
submission
.
After
which
,
he
commanded
all
of
them
in
vertue
of
holy
obedience
,
to
be
subject
to
him
:
and
order'd
him
to
expel
from
the
Society
,
all
such
,
as
shou'd
enterprise
ought
against
his
authority
,
or
refuse
obedience
to
his
Orders
.
He
order'd
him
,
I
say
,
positively
to
expel
them
,
without
consideration
of
their
capacity
,
their
●loquence
,
or
any
other
gifts
of
Nature
;
adding
,
that
what
ever
excellent
qualities
they
had
,
they
wanted
those
which
were
essential
,
namely
humility
and
obedience
.
Barzaeus
reply'd
not
one
word
,
〈…〉
when
it
was
intimated
to
him
,
that
he
shou'd
not
go
to
China
,
how
desirous
soever
he
were
of
that
Voyage
:
and
it
may
be
said
,
that
on
this
occasion
,
he
made
a
noble
sacrifice
of
all
his
fervent
zeal
to
his
Obedience
.
But
when
he
was
nominated
both
Rector
and
Vice
Provincial
,
confounded
at
the
mention
of
those
dignities
,
he
said
aloud
,
That
he
was
not
endu'd
with
the
Spirit
of
Government
:
he
was
ready
to
dye
of
shame
,
when
he
saw
the
Saint
upon
his
knees
before
him
;
and
with
great
precipitation
,
fell
also
on
his
knees
,
and
humbly
beg'd
of
him
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
that
he
wou'd
consider
his
infirmities
.
The
Saint
,
who
had
a
perfect
insight
into
his
integrity
,
wou'd
not
hearken
to
him
,
and
judg'd
him
to
be
so
much
the
more
worthy
of
those
two
Employments
,
as
he
judg'd
himself
to
be
uncapable
.
As
Barzaeus
was
the
desire
of
all
,
in
all
places
,
and
yet
his
presence
was
necessary
at
Goa
,
not
only
for
the
due
regulation
of
the
Colledge
,
but
also
for
the
good
of
Missions
;
Xavier
forbad
him
in
vertue
of
holy
obedience
,
to
depart
out
of
the
Isle
of
Goa
,
during
the
space
of
three
years
ensuing
;
and
for
this
reason
,
that
Barzaeus
having
this
tye
of
prohibition
upon
him
,
might
be
priviledg'd
to
refuse
any
Towns
which
might
desire
him
amongst
them
:
and
that
if
his
refusal
shou'd
displease
them
,
yet
at
least
the
unkindness
might
not
rest
on
him
.
After
all
these
punctual
Orders
,
The
new
Instru●●ns
which
he
〈◊〉
t●
Barzaeus
.
Xavier
gave
in
writing
,
to
the
new
Rector
,
such
instructions
,
as
he
was
to
use
in
the
government
of
his
inferiours
,
and
in
reference
to
the
conduct
of
himself
;
according
to
what
all
of
them
had
propos'd
to
themselves
,
to
have
no
design
,
save
onely
ad
m●j●rem
Dei
gloriam
;
to
God's
greater
honour
.
Those
Instructions
are
very
ample
;
and
I
shall
give
you
onely
the
most
material
.
Have
before
your
eyes
continually
your
own
nothingness
,
and
endeavour
above
all
things
to
have
your
mind
so
possess'd
with
it
,
that
the
contempt
of
your self
may
never
leave
you
.
Always
treat
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
with
great
mildness
and
respect
;
as
well
those
who
inhabit
with
you
,
as
those
who
live
in
other
places
,
at
a
distance
:
let
not
the
least
rough●ess
,
or
haughty
carriage
appear
in
you
,
if
it
be
not
when
your
moderation
and
humility
are
turn'd
into
contempt
;
for
on
such
occasions
,
having
nothing
in
your
intentions
but
the
good
of
your
Inferiours
,
and
not
making
the
contempt
of
your
authority
the
object
of
your
vengeance
,
you
are
to
make
the
guilty
somewhat
sensible
of
your
power
.
But
you
shall
only
punish
them
so
far
as
need
requires
,
and
for
their
amendment
▪
and
the
edifica●ion
of
our
Brethren
,
who
were
witnesses
of
their
fault
.
All
the
offences
which
shall
be
committed
either
by
the
F●thers
or
the
Brothers
against
the
rule
of
obedience
,
ought
to
be
punish'd
by
some
correction
:
and
in
so
doing
,
the
Character
of
Priesthood
,
must
be
no
priviledge
to
the
Offendour
.
If
any
of
your
Inferiours
,
act
presumptuously
against
you
,
and
full
of
self-opinion
,
resist
you
with
stubbornness
,
raise
your self
in
opposition
to
their
pride
;
and
speak
magisterially
to
them
:
let
your
behaviour
towards
them
,
have
more
of
severity
than
of
mildness
.
Impose
some
publick
penance
on
them
:
and
beware
of
all
things
,
that
they
may
not
observe
in
you
the
least
remisness
,
which
they
will
be
sure
to
interpret
fear
;
for
nothing
more
encourages
the
●●tractable
and
haughty
to
Rebellion
,
than
the
softness
and
fearful
spirit
of
a
Governour
.
And
it
is
not
credible
,
how
assuming
,
proud
,
and
peremptory
they
will
grow
,
when
once
they
find
the
reins
are
slacken'd
,
and
that
their
p●silanimous
Superiour
is
afraid
of
punishing
their
want
of
due
respect
.
Impunity
hardens
that
sort
of
People
in
their
insolence
;
or
rather
,
it
makes
them
more
and
more
audacious
;
which
disturbs
the
peace
of
Religious
Houses
.
Execute
then
my
Orders
,
without
fearing
the
opinion
or
speech
of
People
:
and
let
no
consideration
,
no
regard
of
persons
,
hinder
you
from
the
performance
of
your
duty
.
Amongst
your
Inferiours
,
you
will
find
some
,
who
are
neither
obstinate
nor
disobedient
,
but
who
are
weak
;
who
are
forgetful
of
what
is
enjoyn'd
them
,
who
indeed
despise
not
the
Orders
of
their
Superiours
,
but
sometimes
neglect
them
,
either
out
of
faintheartedness
,
or
want
of
sence
.
Reprehend
such
men
,
with
more
gentleness
and
moderation
,
and
temper
your
reproof
with
the
mildness
of
your
countenance
;
and
if
you
find
it
necessary
so
punish
them
,
impose
but
an
easie
penance
on
them
.
Never
admit
into
the
Society
,
such
as
are
not
endu'd
with
judgement
,
and
good
natural
parts
:
nor
those
who
are
of
a
weak
constitution
,
and
proper
for
no
employment
,
or
of
whom
you
may
reasonably
suspect
,
that
they
wou'd
enter
into
Religion
for
secular
respects
,
rather
than
out
of
a
sincere
devotion
of
serving
God.
When
they
shall
have
ended
their
exercises
,
you
are
to
employ
them
in
the
service
of
the
Sick
,
in
the
publick
Hospitals
,
and
in
the
meanest
Offices
of
the
House
.
You
shall
cause
them
t●
give
you
an
account
of
the
endeavours
they
have
made
,
to
acquit
themselves
well
of
their
ordinary
meditations
,
according
to
the
form
prescrib'd
.
If
you
are
assur'd
,
that
they
are
luke-warm
and
faint
,
at
their
devotions
,
you
will
do
well
to
d●smiss
them
,
and
turn
them
out
of
the
Society
betimes
:
or
,
if
there
be
any
hope
of
their
amendment
,
you
shall
withdraw
them
for
some
days
from
those
interiour
exercises
;
depriving
them
by
way
of
penance
,
of
an
honour
which
their
negligence
has
made
them
unworthy
to
enjoy
;
(
and
such
indeed
is
that
of
communicating
with
God
in
Prayer
)
to
the
end
that
being
asham'd
,
to
stand
excluded
from
that
coelestial
commerce
,
they
may
desire
more
ardently
to
be
re-admitted
to
it
.
I
recommend
extreamly
to
you
,
that
you
pay
an
extraordinary
respect
to
my
Lord
the
Bishop
;
and
that
you
be
obedient
to
him
.
Beware
of
doing
any
thing
which
may
displease
him
:
Endeavour
,
on
the
contrary
,
to
serve
him
in
all
things
,
according
to
your
power
:
and
acknowledge
by
all
manner
of
good
Offices
,
those
infinite
obligations
which
we
have
to
so
charitable
a
Father
and
Benefactour
.
Command
those
Fathers
who
are
out
of
Goa
,
to
write
to
him
from
time
to
time
,
but
not
too
prolixly
:
and
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
fruit
of
their
labours
.
That
they
mention
in
their
Letters
,
as
far
as
truth
will
give
them
leave
,
the
commendation
of
his
Vicars
;
and
omit
not
the
other
good
〈◊〉
of
the
Religious
:
and
if
they
can
say
no
good
of
them
,
let
them
be
silent
of
them
;
for
we
are
not
to
imagine
that
our
duty
o●liges
us
,
to
complain
to
the
Bishop
,
of
the
ill
conduct
of
his
Vicars
,
or
of
other
Gospel-Labourers
:
There
will
never
be
wanting
those
who
will
ease
us
of
that
trouble
.
Beware
,
not
to
trouble
your self
with
the
management
of
worldly
business
;
nor
even
to
encumber
your
Inferiours
with
it
,
on
any
occasion
whatsoever
.
When
Secular
men
shall
desire
to
ingage
you
in
the
employments
of
civil
life
,
return
this
answer
,
That
the
time
which
remains
free
to
you
from
preaching
,
and
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
is
scarce
sufficient
for
your
studies
and
devotions
,
which
are
yet
necessary
to
you
before
you
go
into
the
Pulpit
,
or
appear
in
the
Tribune
of
Penance
:
that
you
cannot
prefer
the
care
of
Worldly
things
,
before
the
cure
of
Souls
,
without
perverting
the
Order
and
Rule
of
Charity
.
By
this
means
you
shall
disengage
your self
from
all
those
sorts
of
encumbrances
;
and
without
this
circumspection
,
you
will
do
great
prejudice
to
the
Society
:
for
you
ought
to
understand
,
that
the
World
often
enters
by
this
door
into
Religious
Houses
,
to
the
extream
damage
both
of
the
Religious
,
and
of
Religion
.
In
the
visits
which
are
made
to
you
,
endeavour
to
find
out
the
bottom
and
end
of
their
design
,
who
come
to
see
you
.
For
some
there
are
,
the
least
part
of
whose
business
is
to
be
instructed
in
S●irituals
;
't
is
only
Temporal
inte●est
which
brings
them
to
you
:
There
will
even
be
some
,
who
will
come
to
Confession
,
on
no
other
m●tiv●
,
than
to
〈◊〉
yo●
with
the
necessities
of
their
Family
:
The
be●t
counsel
I
c●n
give
you
,
is
to
stand
upon
your
guard
with
such
;
and
to
he
rid
of
them
,
l●t
them
k●●w
from
the
very
first
,
that
you
can
n●ither
furnish
them
with
money
,
nor
procure
them
any
favour
from
other
men
.
Be
warn'd
to
have
as
little
disco●rse
with
this
so●t
of
Pe●ple
,
as
possibly
y●u
can
;
for
most
commonly
they
are
great
talkers
,
and
if
you
trouble
your self
with
giving
them
the
hearing
,
you
are
almost
certain
to
lose
your
time
.
For
what
remains
,
disquiet
not
your self
,
with
what
they
think
or
say
of
you
;
let
them
murmur
on
,
and
do
you
take
up
a
res●lu●i●n
of
standing
out
so
firmly
,
that
they
m●y
n●t
find
the
least
concernment
in
you
:
f●r
the
shew
of
any
natural
sensibility
w●u'd
discover
that
you
are
not
enough
disengag'd
from
the
World
;
as
if
you
were
wavering
what
part
to
take
,
betwixt
the
World
and
Christ
.
Remember
,
that
you
cannot
covet
popular
approbation
,
without
betraying
your
Ministry
,
or
becoming
a
des●rtou●
of
your
Sacred
Colours
,
in
going
back
from
that
Evangelical
Perfe●tion
,
which
you
are
oblig'd
to
follow
,
with
an
unrelenting
ard
●ur
.
After
this
,
Xavier
gave
Barzaeus
sundry
particular
Orders
,
relating
to
the
Persons
,
and
Houses
of
the
Society
.
And
now
he
chose
for
his
Companions
,
〈…〉
Baltha●ar
Gago
,
Edward
Silva
,
and
Peter
Alcaceva
,
with
Francis
Gon●alez
,
and
Alvarez
Ferreyra
de
Monte
Major
;
without
reckoning
into
the
number
a
young
secular
Chinese
nam'd
Antonio
,
who
had
been
brought
up
in
the
Seminary
of
Sainte
Foy.
Some
of
these
were
intended
for
China
,
and
others
for
Iapan
.
Father
Ignatius
had
written
to
Father
Xavier
,
that
it
was
of
great
importance
,
to
send
from
the
Indies
into
Europe
,
one
of
the
Society
,
well
vers'd
in
the
Eastern
affairs
,
who
might
render
an
exact
account
of
all
things
,
to
the
King
of
Pertugal
,
and
the
Pope
;
as
a
means
of
procuring
Temporal
supplies
from
the
one
,
and
Spiritual
favours
from
the
other
:
both
which
were
necessary
for
the
●urther
increase
of
Christianity
in
Asia
.
Father
Francis
did
not
receive
those
Letters
,
'till
after
his
Voyage
of
Iapan
.
He
had
thought
of
these
very
things
formerly
,
but
now
seeing
that
the
judgment
of
Ignatius
concurr'd
with
his
,
he
deputed
into
Italy
and
P●rtugal
,
Andrew
Fernandez
,
a
man
of
parts
and
probity
,
who
was
not
y●t
in
Priests
Orders
.
He
not
only
gave
him
ample
informations
concerning
the
present
condition
of
the
Indies
,
but
also
wrote
large
Let●ers
on
the
same
Subject
,
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
to
Father
Ignatius
,
and
to
Simon
Rodrigúez
.
Being
now
ready
to
go
for
the
Voyage
of
China
,
he
gave
notice
of
his
intentions
to
King
Iohn
,
in
this
insuing
Letter
.
I
Shall
depart
from
Goa
,
〈…〉
within
the
compass
of
five
days
,
intending
first
for
Malacca
;
from
whence
I
shall
take
the
way
of
China
,
in
the
company
of
James
Pereyra
,
who
is
nam'd
Embassadour
.
We
carry
with
us
the
rich
Presents
which
are
bought
,
partly
at
the
cost
of
your
Majesty
,
and
partly
at
the
proper
charges
of
Pereyra
.
But
we
carry
also
a
far
more
precious
present
,
and
such
an
one
,
as
no
King
,
at
least
to
my
knowledge
,
has
made
the
like
to
another
Prince
;
namely
,
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
if
the
Emperour
of
China
,
once
knew
its
value
,
I
am
confident
he
wou'd
prefer
that
treasure
,
before
all
his
own
,
how
immense
soever
they
may
be
.
I
hope
,
that
at
length
Almighty
God
,
will
look
with
Eyes
of
pity
,
on
that
vast
Empire
,
and
that
he
will
make
known
,
to
those
great
multitudes
,
who
are
all
made
after
his
own
Image
,
their
Creatour
,
and
men
.
But
my
hopes
are
incomparably
greater
,
when
I
consider
,
that
God
has
made
ch●ice
of
such
w●ak
instruments
,
and
such
sinners
as
we
are
,
for
so
high
an
employment
,
as
to
carry
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
almost
,
I
may
say
,
into
another
World
,
to
a
Nation
blinded
with
Idolatry
,
and
given
up
to
Vice.
While
they
were
sitting
out
the
Ship
,
〈…〉
which
was
to
carry
the
Missioners
of
China
and
Iapan
,
Xavier
assembled
the
Fathers
of
the
Colledge
by
night
,
not
being
able
to
do
it
by
day
,
because
they
were
in
continual
employment
,
till
the
Evening
.
He
discours'd
with
them
,
concerning
the
vertues
requisite
to
the
Apostolick
Vocation
;
and
spoke
with
so
much
ardency
and
unction
,
that
the
Congregation
was
full
of
sighs
and
tears
,
according
to
the
Relation
of
some
who
were
present
,
and
have
left
it
us
in
writing
.
But
the
instructions
which
he
gave
,
in
taking
his
last
farewel
of
them
,
are
very
remarkable
.
And
I
cannot
,
in
my
Opinion
report
them
better
,
than
in
the
very
words
of
the
Author
,
who
took
them
from
the
mouth
of
the
Apostle
.
The
Father
,
Master
Francis
,
says
he
,
embracing
his
Brethren
before
his
departure
for
China
,
and
weeping
over
them
,
recommended
Constancy
,
in
their
Vocation
to
them
:
together
with
un●eign'd
●umility
,
which
was
to
have
for
its
Foundation
,
a
true
knowledge
of
themselves
,
and
particularly
a
most
prompt
Obedience
.
He
extended
his
Exhortation
on
this
last
point
,
and
enjoin'd
them
Obedience
,
as
a
vertue
most
pleasing
to
Almighty
God
,
much
commended
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
absolutely
necessary
to
the
Sons
of
the
Society
.
The
Apostle
went
from
Goa
,
〈…〉
on
Holy
Thursday
,
which
fell
that
year
1552
,
on
the
fourteenth
day
of
April
.
The
Sea
was
calm
enough
,
till
they
came
to
the
height
of
the
Islands
of
Nicubar
,
which
are
somewhat
above
Sumatra
,
towards
the
Nort●
.
Thereabouts
the
Waves
began
to
swell
;
and
presently
after
,
there
arose
so
furious
a
Tempest
,
that
there
scarcely
remain'd
any
hopes
of
sa●ety
.
That
which
doubled
their
Apprehension
,
was
,
that
two
Foysts
,
which
bore
them
company
,
unable
to
sustain
the
fury
of
the
Waves
,
sunk
both
by
one
another
▪
The
●hip
which
carry'd
Xavier
and
his
Companians
,
was
a
Royal
Vessel
,
very
large
and
deep
laden
,
so
that
her
unw●ldy
bulk
,
and
heavy
fraight
,
hinder'd
h●r
●ailing
,
and
her
steering
.
It
was
t●ought
necessary
to
ease
her
,
and
the
Merchandises
were
ready
to
be
cast
over-board
,
when
Father
Francis
desir'd
the
Captain
not
to
be
too
hasty
.
But
the
Sailours
saying
,
that
the
Tempest
increasing
,
as
usually
it
does
towards
evening
,
the
Vessel
cou'd
not
so
conveniently
be
disburden'd
in
the
dark
,
he
bid
them
not
disturb
themselves
about
it
,
for
the
storm
shou'd
cease
,
and
they
shou'd
make
Land
before
Sun-set
.
The
Captain
,
who
knew
how
certain
the
Predictions
of
Xavier
were
,
made
not
the
least
scruple
of
believing
him
;
and
the
event
verify'd
the
Prophecy
.
The
Sea
grew
calm
,
and
Land
appear'd
before
the
setting
of
the
Sun.
But
while
every
one
was
rejoicing
at
the
nearness
of
the
Port
,
Before
his
arrival
at
Malacca
,
he
knows
the
Plague
is
in
the
Town
.
the
holy
Man
had
sadness
in
his
Countenance
,
and
often
sigh'd
.
Some
of
them
enquir'd
the
cause
,
and
he
bade
them
pray
to
God
for
the
City
of
Malacca
,
which
was
visited
with
an
Epidemical
disease
.
Xavier
said
true
,
for
the
sickness
was
so
general
,
and
so
contagious
,
that
it
seem'd
the
beginning
of
a
Pestilence
.
Malignant
Fevers
rag'd
about
the
Town
,
which
carry'd
off
the
strongest
Constitutions
in
a
little
space
,
and
the
infection
was
caught
almost
at
sight
.
In
this
condition
the
Ship
sound
Malacca
;
and
never
was
the
sight
of
the
holy
Man
,
more
pleasing
to
the
Inhabitants
.
Every
one
promis'd
himself
ease
of
Body
,
and
consolation
of
Mind
from
him
;
and
they
were
not
deceiv'd
in
their
expectation
.
So
soon
as
he
was
set
on
shore
,
〈…〉
he
went
in
search
of
the
Sick
,
and
found
employment
enough
amongst
them
for
the
exercise
of
his
Charity
.
Not
a
man
of
them
,
but
desir'd
to
confess
to
Father
Francis
;
and
to
expire
in
his
Arms
;
according
to
the
popular
opinion
,
that
whoever
dy'd
in
that
manner
,
cou'd
not
fail
of
being
sav'd
.
He
ran
from
Street
to
Street
with
his
Companions
,
to
gather
up
the
poor
,
who
lay
languishing
on
the
ground
,
for
want
of
succour
.
He
carry'd
them
to
the
Hospitals
,
and
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
which
on
this
occasion
he
chang'd
into
an
Hospital
.
And
when
both
the
Colledge
and
the
Hospitals
were
full
,
he
order'd
Cabins
to
be
built
along
the
Shore
,
out
of
the
remainders
of
rotten
Vessels
,
for
Lodgings
,
and
necessary
uses
of
those
distress'd
Creatures
.
After
which
he
procur'd
them
Food
and
Medicines
,
which
he
begg'd
from
the
devouter
sort
,
and
himsel●
attended
them
both
day
and
night
.
That
which
appear'd
most
wonderful
,
was
,
that
though
the
sick
cou'd
not
be
serv'd
,
nor
the
dying
assisted
,
nor
the
dead
bury'd
without
taking
the
infection
,
and
it
was
death
to
take
it
,
yet
Xavier
and
his
Companions
enjoy'd
their
perfect
health
in
t●e
midst
of
such
dangerous
employments
.
This
indeed
was
wonderful
,
but
there
was
also
an
undoubted
miracle
,
which
it
pleas'd
Almighty
God
to
work
by
the
Ministry
of
his
Servant
,
on
a
young
man
,
whom
at
that
time
he
restor'd
to
li●e
.
This
young
m●n
,
He
raises
a
y●ung
man
t●
life
.
nam'd
Francis
Ciavus
,
the
only
Son
of
a
devout
Woman
,
who
had
long
been
under
the
conduct
of
Xavier
,
having
put
into
his
mouth
,
without
thinking
of
it
,
a
poison'd
Arrow
,
such
as
are
us'd
in
those
Eastern
parts
,
dy'd
suddenly
,
so
subtile
,
and
so
mortal
was
the
venome
.
They
were
already
burying
him
,
when
Xavier
came
by
chance
that
way
.
He
was
so
mov'd
with
the
cries
and
lamentations
of
the
Mother
,
that
taking
the
dead
by
th●
h●nd
,
he
reviv'd
him
with
these
words
;
Francis
,
in
〈◊〉
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
arise
.
The
youth
thus
rais'd
,
believ'd
from
that
moment
,
that
he
was
no
more
his
own
,
and
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
consecrate
that
li●e
to
God
,
which
was
so
miracul●usly
restor'd
:
In
effect
,
he
did
it
,
and
out
of
acknowledgment
to
Xavier
,
took
the
Habit
of
the
Society
.
When
the
Mortality
was
almost
ceas'd
,
the
Saint
pursu'd
his
design
of
the
Embassy
to
China
,
and
treated
with
Don
Alvarez'd
Atayda
,
the
Governour
of
Malacca
,
on
whom
the
Viceroy
had
repos'd
the
trust
of
so
important
an
Affair
.
Don
Alvarez
had
much
approv'd
this
enterprise
,
when
Xavier
had
first
open'd
it
,
at
his
return
from
Iapan
,
and
had
even
promis'd
to
favour
it
with
all
his
power
.
But
Envy
and
Interest
are
two
passions
,
which
stiflxse
the
most
reasonable
thoughts
,
and
make
men
forget
their
most
solemn
Protestations
.
The
Governour
had
a
grudging
to
Pereyra
,
〈…〉
of
China
is
cr●ss'd
by
the
〈◊〉
of
Malacca
.
who
,
the
year
before
,
had
refus'd
to
lend
him
ten
thousand
Crowns
;
and
cou'd
not
endure
,
that
a
Merchant
shou'd
be
sent
Ambassadour
to
the
greatest
Monarch
in
the
World.
He
said
,
That
certainly
that
Pereyra
,
whom
the
Viceroy
had
impower'd
by
his
Letters
,
was
some
Lord
of
the
Court
of
Portugal
,
and
not
James
Pereyra
,
who
had
been
Domestick
Servant
to
Don
Gonsalvo
de
Cotigno
.
But
that
which
most
disturb'd
him
,
was
,
that
besides
the
honour
of
such
an
Embassy
,
the
Merchant
shou'd
make
so
vast
a
pro●it
of
his
Wares
,
which
he
wou'd
sell
off
at
an
excessive
rate
in
China
.
The
Governour
said
,
That
in
his
own
person
,
were
to
be
consider'd
the
services
of
the
Count
his
Father
,
and
that
those
hundred
thousand
Crowns
which
wou'd
be
gain'd
at
least
by
Pereyra
,
were
a
more
suitable
reward
for
the
Son
of
Atayda
,
than
for
the
Valet
de
Chambre
of
Cotigno
.
With
such
grating
thoughts
as
these
he
sought
occasions
to
break
off
the
Voyage
;
yet
he
wou'd
not
declare
himself
at
first
;
and
the
better
to
cover
his
design
,
or
not
to
seem
unthankful
to
Father
Xavier
,
he
fed
him
with
fair
promises
.
For
the
holy
Man
had
procur'd
him
the
command
of
Captain
Major
of
of
the
Sea
;
and
himself
had
brought
him
the
provisions
for
that
place
:
because
when
first
the
Father
had
open'd
his
purpose
of
going
into
China
,
Atayda
seem'd
to
have
espous'd
the
project
with
great
affection
,
and
ingag'd
himself
to
make
it
succeed
,
in
case
the
Ports
and
Navigations
of
the
Portugu●ses
,
were
once
depending
on
him
.
To
oblige
him
yet
farther
,
the
Saint
had
procur'd
from
the
Viceroy
,
and
brought
along
with
him
,
certain
extraordinary
priviledges
,
which
had
not
been
compris'd
in
the
provisions
of
the
Command
.
And
lastly
,
That
he
might
wholly
gain
him
,
at
his
arrival
,
finding
the
Governour
very
sick
,
he
attended
him
with
great
diligence
,
and
made
himself
at
once
,
both
his
Nurse
and
his
Chaplain
;
watching
by
him
all
the
night
,
and
saying
Mass
for
him
in
the
morning
.
But
all
these
Offices
of
friendship
,
wrought
nothing
on
a
heart
,
where
Jealousy
and
Avarice
were
predominant
.
What
care
soever
Don
Alvarez
took
,
Xavier
endeav●urs
all
he
can
t●
gain
the
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
,
for
the
Embass●
.
to
conceal
his
ill
intentions
,
Xavier
quickly
discover'd
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
wrote
to
Pereyra
,
who
was
yet
at
Sunda
,
advising
him
to
come
without
any
Equipage
,
and
to
affect
nothing
of
magnificence
,
that
he
might
not
farther
exasperate
an
interessed
and
jealous
Soul.
But
all
the
modesty
of
the
Ambassadour
cou'd
not
hinder
the
Governour
from
breaking
out
.
At
the
first
noise
of
his
arrival
,
he
sent
Officers
of
Justice
,
and
Souldiers
to
the
Port
,
with
Orders
to
make
seisure
on
the
Ship
call'd
Santa
Cruz
,
to
take
away
the
Rudder
,
and
give
it
into
his
hands
.
This
was
the
first
act
of
Jurisdiction
,
which
was
exercis'd
by
Do●
Alvarez
,
as
Captain
of
the
Sea
;
employing
against
Xavier
himself
,
that
Authority
which
had
been
procur'd
him
by
Xavier
,
and
pushing
his
ingratitude
as
far
as
it
cou'd
go
.
In
the
mean
time
,
to
cover
his
Passion
with
the
pretext
of
publick
good
,
according
to
the
common
practice
of
men
in
power
,
he
protested
●oudly
,
That
the
interests
of
the
Crown
had
constrain'd
him
to
act
in
this
manner
:
That
he
had
receiv'd
information
from
his
Spies
,
that
the
Iavans
were
making
preparations
of
War
,
to
come
upon
Malacca
,
once
again
:
That
he
cou'd
not
have
too
many
Ships
in
readiness
,
against
such
formidable
Enemies
;
and
that
the
Santa
Cruz
,
was
of
absolute
necessity
to
the
Kings
service
.
This
Fable
,
which
was
the
product
of
his
own
Brains
,
was
soon
exploded
by
the
arrival
of
some
other
Portuguese
Vessels
,
who
coming
from
the
Isles
of
Iava
,
made
Oath
,
that
these
Barbarians
being
ingag'd
amongst
themselves
in
Civil
Wars
,
had
no
thoughts
of
any
Forreign
Conquest
.
Don
Alvarez
not
being
able
any
longer
to
support
the
credit
of
his
Tale
,
pull'd
off
the
Mask
,
and
stood
upon
no
farther
Ceremonies
.
Xavier
perceiving
that
the
love
of
Iucre
,
was
his
governing
Passion
,
made
o●●ers
to
him
by
Pereyra
,
of
thirty
thousand
Crowns
in
pure
gift
,
but
the
desire
of
ingrossing
all
the
gain
,
was
the
reason
which
prevail'd
with
Atayda
,
to
refu●e
it
.
The
Treasurer
,
with
the
rest
of
th●
Crown-Officers
,
being
come
to
remonstrate
to
him
,
that
the
Kings
Orders
were
positive
,
not
to
stop
the
Navigation
of
those
Merchants
,
who
had
pay'd
the
duties
of
the
Port
;
he
threaten'd
them
with
his
Cane
,
which
he
held
up
against
them
,
and
drove
them
out
of
his
Chamber
with
great
fury
,
saying
,
That
he
was
too
old
to
be
counsell'd
,
that
as
long
as
he
continu'd
Governour
of
Malacca
,
and
Captain
●f
the
Seas
,
James
Pereyra
shou'd
not
go
to
China
,
either
as
Ambassado●r
or
Merchant
;
and
if
Father
Xavier
was
intoxicated
with
the
zeal
of
converting
Heathens
,
he
might
go
to
Brazile
,
or
to
the
Kingdom
of
Monomotapa
.
Francis
Pereyra
,
who
was
Auditou●
Royal
,
and
who
had
great
Credit
in
the
Town
,
not
being
able
either
by
his
Intreaties
,
or
his
Arguments
,
to
oblig●
Don
Alvarez
to
restore
the
Rudder
of
th●
Santa
Cruz
,
wou'd
have
forc'd
it
fro●
him
;
but
this
was
oppos'd
by
Xavier●
who
foresaw
,
that
the
Souldiers
who
kept
the
Rudder
,
wou'd
defend
it
wit●
the
hazard
of
their
lives
;
and
that
this
Affair
wou'd
have
ill
Consequences
.
The
way
which
was
taken
by
the
holy
Man
,
〈…〉
was
to
send
to
the
Governour●
the
Grand
Vicar
Iohn
Suarez
,
attende●
by
the
most
considerable
persons
of
th●
Town
,
to
shew
him
the
Letters
of
King
Iohn
the
Third
,
which
expresly
made
out
his
intentions
,
That
Father
Xavier
shou'd
extend
the
Faith
,
as
far
as
he
was
able
,
through
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
East
,
and
that
the
Governours
shou'd
favour
him
on
all
occasions
.
Suarez
read
also
to
the
Governour
,
the
Letter
of
the
Vice
King
Don
Alphonso
de
Norogna
,
in
which
he
declar'd
Criminal
of
State
,
whosoever
shou'd
hinder
,
or
oppose
this
particular
Voyage
of
the
Saint
.
That
which
ought
to
have
reduc'd
Don
Alvarez
to
Reason
,
or
at
least
to
have
terrify'd
him
,
serv'd
only
to
make
him
more
unreasonable
,
and
more
audacious
.
He
rose
from
his
Seat
,
with
the
action
of
a
Mad-man
,
and
stamping
with
his
foot
,
sent
back
the
Grand
Vicar
,
with
this
dutiful
expression
:
The
Kings
Interest
,
you
say
,
requires
this
to
be
perform'd
;
and
I
will
not
suffer
it
to
be
perform'd
:
Here
I
am
,
and
will
be
Master
.
These
outrageous
dealings
of
the
Governour
,
The
G●●e●n●ur
flies
●ut
into
fury
against
the
Father
.
were
not
consin●d
to
those
,
who
made
these
Remonstrances
to
him
from
the
Father
;
they
extended
even
to
the
Saint
himself
;
whom
he
look'd
on
,
as
the
Author
,
and
head
of
the
Enterprise
.
'T
is
incredible
,
what
injurious
words
he
gave
him
,
an●
how
rudely
he
treated
him
,
on
several
occasions
:
Insomuch
,
that
it
was
the
common
talk
of
Malacca
,
that
this
Persecution
might
pass
for
the
Martyrdom
of
Father
Xavier
.
The
Servant
of
God
resented
nothing
which
was
done
to
his
own
person
.
He
bless'd
God
continually
,
for
giving
him
occasions
of
suffering
;
but
he
was
extreamly
sensible
of
what
Religion
,
and
the
progress
of
the
Gospel
suffer'd
,
and
was
often
seen
to
weep
abundantly
.
He
ceas'd
not
for
a
moneth
together
to
sollicite
the
Governour
:
sometimes
beseeching
him
by
the
wounds
of
a
Crucify'd
Saviour
,
sometimes
urging
him
with
the
fatal
consequences
of
a
miserable
Eternity
,
and
endeavouring
to
let
him
understand
,
what
a
crime
it
was
to
hinder
the
publication
of
the
Gospel
;
but
these
Divine
Reasons
prevail'd
as
little
with
Don
Alvarez
,
as
the
Humane
had
done
formerly
.
This
strange
obduracy
,
quite
overwhelm'd
the
Father
,
when
he
saw
that
all
these
ways
of
mildness
were
unsuccessful
,
and
the
season
of
Navigation
pass'd
away
;
after
he
had
well
consulted
God
upon
it
,
he
concluded
,
that
it
was
time
to
try
the
last
remedies
.
Ten
years
were
now
expir'd
since
his
coming
to
the
Indies
,
and
hitherto
no
one
person
,
excepting
only
the
Bishop
of
Goa
,
was
made
privy
to
his
being
the
Apostolick
Nuncio
.
He
had
kept
this
secret
in
profound
silence
,
and
had
not
once
exercis'd
his
power
.
But
now
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
own
it
,
in
a
business
of
so
great
consequence
,
and
to
strike
with
the
Thunders
of
the
Church
,
if
occasion
were
,
the
Man
who
made
open
War
against
the
Church
.
Which
notwithstanding
he
wou'd
not
dart
the
Thunderbolt
himself
;
The
Father
resolves
to
excommunicate
the
Governour
;
and
what
he
does
in
order
to
it
.
but
us'd
the
hand
of
the
Grand
Vicer
;
having
sent
for
him
,
he
began
with
shewing
him
one
of
the
Briefs
of
Paul
the
Third
,
which
constituted
him
his
Nuncio
,
in
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
East
.
After
this
,
he
requested
Suarez
to
shew
this
Brief
to
Don
Alvarez
,
and
to
explain
to
him
the
Censures
which
were
incurr'd
by
those
,
who
shou'd
oppose
the
Popes
Legats
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
to
exhort
him
,
by
what
was
most
holy
in
the
World
,
to
suffer
the
Embassy
to
proceed
.
In
case
of
refusal
,
to
threaten
him
with
Ecclesiastical
punishments
from
the
Vicar
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
to
adjure
him
at
the
same
time
,
by
the
death
of
the
Saviour
of
Mankind
,
to
take
compassion
on
himself
,
Xavier
had
always
hop'd
,
that
the
Governour
wou'd
open
his
Eyes
;
and
in
that
writing
which
he
gave
the
Vicar
to
ingage
him
in
that
nice
Commission
,
there
were
these
following
words
.
I
cannot
believe
that
Don
Alvarez
can
be
so
hard●n'd
,
but
that
he
will
be
mollify'd
,
when
he
shall
know
the
Intentions
and
Orders
of
the
Holy
See.
He
desir'd
the
Grand
Vicar
in
the
same
Writing
,
to
send
that
very
Paper
back
to
him
,
together
with
the
answer
of
Don
Alvarez
,
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
might
be
an
authentick
evidence
to
the
Bishop
of
Goa
,
that
he
had
omitted
nothing
,
for
advancing
the
Embassy
;
and
that
if
it
succeeded
not
,
the
fault
lay
not
at
his
door
.
Suarez●
proceeded
with
the
Governour
,
according
to
all
the
directions
which
had
been
trac'd
out
to
him
by
the
Father
.
But
nothing
cou'd
work
upon
Alvarez
.
He
laught
at
the
threatnings
,
and
broke
out
into
railing
Language
against
the
person
of
Xavier
,
saying
loudly
,
that
he
was
an
ambitious
Hypocrite
,
and
a
friend
of
Publicans
and
Sinners
.
The
Grand
Vicar
not
being
able
any
longer
to
endure
so
outrageous
and
scandalous
an
impiety
,
〈…〉
at
the
length
excommunicated
the
Governour
,
according
to
the
agreement
betwixt
himself
and
Father
Xavier
.
He
also
excommunicated
all
his
People
,
who
basely
●latter'd
the
passion
of
their
Master
,
and
spoke
insolently
of
the
Holy
See.
This
excommunication
signify'd
little
to
a
man
,
who
had
no
Principles
,
either
of
Honour
or
of
Religion
.
Without
giving
himself
the
least
disquiet
for
the
wrath
of
H●aven
,
or
talk
of
men
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
Ship
Santa
Cruz
,
and
plac'd
in
her
a
Captain
,
with
25
Marin●rs
,
all
of
them
in
his
Interests
,
to
go
and
trade
at
Sancian
,
where
the
Portu●ues●s
had
establish'd
a
wealthy
tra●●ick
.
The
ill
success
of
the
negotiation
,
●●●wixt
the
Grand
Vicar
and
the
Governour
,
was
very
afflicting
to
Father
Xavier
,
his
heart
was
pi●rc'd
with
sorrow
,
and
he
acknowledged
to
●ather
Francis
Perez
,
that
he
never
re●●●ted
any
thing
with
greater
grief
.
The
deplorable
condition
of
Don
Alvarez
in
the
sight
of
God
,
the
ruine
of
his
friend
Pereyra
,
the
Embassy
of
China
utterly
destroy'd
;
all
these
made
him
sigh
from
the
bottom
of
his
Soul
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
he
imputed
these
so
great
misfortunes
to
himself
:
as
he
gave
Pereyra
to
understand
,
who
lay
hidden
at
M●lacca
,
and
to
whom
he
express'd
himself
in
writing
,
because
he
knew
not
with
what
face
to
see
him
.
Since
the
greatness
of
my
sins
,
The
Saint
imputes
the
overthrow
●f
the
Embassy
to
his
own
sins
.
says
he
,
have
been
the
reason
,
why
God
Almighty
wou'd
not
make
use
of
us
two
,
for
the
enterprise
of
China
,
't
is
upon
my self
that
I
ought
in
conscience
to
lay
the
fault
.
They
are
my
offences
,
which
have
ruin'd
your
fortunes
,
and
have
caus'd
you
to
lose
all
your
expences
,
for
the
Embassy
of
China
.
Yet
God
is
my
witness
that
I
love
him
,
and
that
I
love
you
also
.
And
I
confess
to
you
,
that
if
my
intentions
had
not
been
right
,
I
shou'd
be
yet
more
afflicted
than
I
am
.
The
favour
which
I
desire
of
you
,
is
that
you
wou'd
not
come
to
see
me
;
for
fear
lest
the
condition
to
which
you
are
reduc'd
,
shou'd
give
me
too
much
trouble
;
and
that
your
sorrow
might
be
the
occasion
of
increasing
mine
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
hope
this
disgrace
of
yours
may
be
of
advantage
to
you
;
for
I
doubt
not
but
the
King
will
reward
your
zeal
,
as
I
have
requested
of
him
by
my
Letters
.
As
for
the
Governour
who
has
broken
our
Voyage
,
I
have
no
farther
communication
with
him
;
God
forgive
him
,
I
pity
him
,
and
lament
his
condition
;
for
he
will
soon
be
punish'd
,
In
writing
t●
the
King
of
Portugal
,
he
makes
no
complaint
of
the
G●vernour
of
Malacca
.
and
more
sever●ly
than
he
thinks
.
But
though
Father
Xavier
wrote
very
pressing
Letters
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
in
favour
of
Pereyra
,
he
wrote
nothing
against
Don
Alvarez
;
and
Alvarez
himself
was
witness
of
it
,
having
intercepted
the
Letters
of
the
Father
.
In
effect
,
he
found
not
the
least
expression
of
complaint
against
him
;
at
which
he
was
wonderfully
surpris'd
.
The
man
of
God
daily
offer'd
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
for
him
,
and
shed
many
tears
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
,
to
the
end
he
might
obtain
for
him
,
the
favour
of
a
sincere
Repentance
.
He
said
one
day
,
he
shou'd
lose
at
once
,
his
Estate
,
his
Honour
,
and
his
Life
;
and
added
,
I
beseech
God
that
he
lose
not
his
Soul
also
.
For
what
remains
,
Though
the
door
of
China
seem'd
to
be
shut
upon
him
,
since
all
hopes
of
the
Embassy
were
vanish'd
,
which
had
facilitated
his
entrance
into
that
Kingdom
,
yet
the
Saint
despair'd
not
of
preaching
the
Gospel
to
the
Chineses
;
and
a
thought
came
into
his
head
,
that
if
he
cou'd
get
to
an
Isle
,
which
was
neighbouring
to
Canton
,
he
might
from
thence
go
privately
over
into
the
Continent
.
That
if
he
were
stop'd
,
and
put
in
Prison
,
he
shou'd
at
least
preach
to
the
Prisoners
;
that
from
the
Prisons
,
the
Christian
Doctrine
might
spread
into
the
Towns
,
and
possibly
might
reach
the
Court.
That
perhaps
also
the
great
men
of
the
Empire
,
and
even
the
Emperour
himself
,
might
have
the
curiosity
to
see
a
man
,
who
●u●lish'd
so
new
a
Faith
;
and
then
he
might
gain
an
opportunity
of
declaring
the
whole
Law
of
Iesus
Christ
.
With
these
considerations
,
〈…〉
he
took
up
the
design
,
of
embarquing
on
the
S●nta
Cruz
,
which
the
Governour
of
〈◊〉
was
●ending
out
●or
Sancian
.
But
seeing
that
the
entry
of
China
cou'd
not
be
attempted
,
by
that
way
which
he
had
propos'd
,
without
great
●●zard
,
he
wou'd
be
the
only
Priest
,
who
shou'd
expose
himself
to
those
dangers
;
and
retaining
with
him
,
only
one
Brother
of
the
Society
,
the
Chinese
,
Antonio
de
S●inte
〈◊〉
,
and
another
young
Indian
,
he
sent
Balt●a●ar
Iago
,
Edward
Silvia
,
and
●eter
Al●●ceva
to
several
employments
;
the
first
to
the
Kingdom
of
Bungo
,
and
the
two
others
to
Amanguchi
.
During
these
passages
,
it
hapning
that
Iohn
B●yro
came
from
the
M●l●cca's
,
to
desire
some
more
assistance
,
for
the
farther
propagation
of
the
Faith
in
〈◊〉
Islands
,
Xavier
receiv'd
from
him
〈◊〉
comfortable
news
of
the
great
〈◊〉
of
Christianity
:
and
sent
him
to
Barzaeus
,
with
Orders
that
more
Companions
shou'd
be
joyn'd
to
him
:
and
that
he
shou'd
be
remanded
thither
with
all
expedition
.
〈◊〉
●●nta
Cr●z
,
being
now
upon
the
〈…〉
he
retir'd
into
the
〈…〉
of
the
Mount
,
to
〈…〉
Voyage
to
the
protection
of
〈…〉
Virgin.
He
continu'd
his
〈◊〉
'till
the
evening
;
and
had
also
〈◊〉
the
night
in
prayer
,
if
they
had
not
come
to
give
him
notice
that
the
Ship
had
already
weigh'd
Anchor
.
The
Grand
Vicar
,
Iohn
Suarez
who
bore
him
company
to
the
Ship
,
He
departs
from
Malacca
with●ut
seeing
the
Governour
:
and
what
he
does
in
going
out
of
the
Town
.
ask'd
him
by
the
way
,
if
he
had
taken
leave
of
the
Governour
?
adding
,
that
if
he
●ail'd
in
that
point
of
Ceremony
,
the
weaker
Christians
might
be
seandalis'd
that
it
wou'd
be
a
proof
of
his
resentment
,
and
an
occasion
of
publick
murmur
;
the
Saint
,
who
was
willing
to
shew
by
his
example
,
how
Excommunicated
persons
ought
to
be
treated
,
reply'd
immediately
,
Don
Alvarez
shall
never
see
me
in
this
life
:
I
expect
him
at
the
Judgment-Seat
of
God
;
where
he
will
have
a
great
account
to
answer
.
Having
walk'd
on
a
little
farther
,
he
stop●d
at
a
Church
door
,
which
was
near
the
Sea
;
and
in
a
transport
of
Spirit
,
lifting
up
his
e●es
to
Heaven
,
he
pray'd
aloud
for
the
Salvation
of
the
unhappy
Don
Alvarez
.
Then
he
prostrated
himself
▪
and
was
silent
for
some
time
,
praying
form
the
bottom
of
his
heart
to
God
,
with
his
face
to
the
ground
;
soon
after
he
rose
up
,
with
a
vehement
action
;
which
had
somewhat
of
a
holy
disdain
in
it
;
he
took
off
his
shooes
,
beat
them
one
against
another
,
and
afterwards
against
a
stone
▪
saying
,
that
he
wou'd
not
bear
away
the
dust
of
an
accursed
place
.
He
then
foretold
with
circumstances
at
large
,
and
more
than
formerly
,
the
punishments
which
Heaven
had
prepar'd
for
the
Governour
of
Malacca
;
and
going
on
board
,
left
the
people
who
had
follow'd
him
thus
far
,
astonish'd
at
his
Prophecies
,
and
afflicted
at
his
departure
.
Immediately
they
set
sail
;
He
embarques
,
and
what
happens
afterwards
and
there
were
in
the
Vessel
above
five
hundred
persons
,
counting
in
the
Passengers
and
Servants
.
They
were
already
forward
on
their
Voyage
,
when
the
wind
fell
on
the
sudden
;
and
in
a
moment
the
waves
were
laid
,
and
the
face
of
the
Ocean
grew
so
smooth
,
that
the
Santa
Cruz
stood
still
,
and
mov'd
no
more
,
than
if
she
had
been
at
Anchor
.
During
this
becalming
,
which
lasted
fourteen
days
together
,
their
water
fail'd
them
;
and
some
dy'd
from
the
first
want
of
it
;
they
row'd
on
every
side
with
their
Chalop
,
to
make
discovery
of
some
Coast
,
where
they
might
find
fresh
water
.
Being
far
at
Sea
they
cou'd
discern
nothing
,
but
the
Island
of
Formosa
,
at
least
they
believ'd
it
so
to
be
;
they
endeavour'd
to
gain
the
shoar
,
but
in
seven
days
time
,
notwithstanding
all
their
attempts
,
they
cou'd
not
reach
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Ship
was
full
of
sick
people
,
who
were
burnt
up
with
a
deadly
thirst
,
and
they
had
all
perish'd
without
hope
of
succour
,
if
one
of
them
,
reflecting
,
within
himself
,
that
Father
Xavier
had
been
always
prevalent
with
God
,
had
not
hinted
this
notion
to
the
rest
:
whereupon
all
of
them
coming
on
their
knees
before
him
,
besought
him
,
with
more
tears
than
words
,
to
obtain
from
Heaven
,
either
Wind
or
Water
for
them
.
Xavier
bad
them
address
themselves
to
God
in
their
own
behalf
:
He
changes
the
salt-water
into
fresh
.
caus'd
them
to
recite
the
Litany
on
their
knees
,
at
the
foot
of
a
large
Crucisix
,
and
then
order'd
them
to
retire
,
but
to
have
con●idence
in
Iesus
Christ
.
He
himself
withdrew
also
into
a
Chamber
;
from
whence
coming
out
some
time
after
;
he
went
down
into
the
Chalop
with
a
little
Child
,
and
having
caus'd
him
to
taste
of
the
Sea
water
,
ask'd
him
whether
it
were
fresh
,
or
salt
?
The
Child
answering
that
it
was
salt
,
he
commanded
him
to
taste
again
,
and
the
Child
told
him
that
it
was
fresh
.
Then
the
Father
returning
into
the
Ship
,
order'd
them
to
fill
all
their
Vessels
,
but
some
amongst
them
being
eager
to
drink
,
found
the
water
salt
.
The
Saint
made
the
sign
of
the
Cross
over
the
Vessels
,
and
at
the
same
moment
the
water
losing
its
natural
faltness
,
became
so
good
,
that
they
all
protested
,
it
was
better
than
that
of
Bangar
,
of
which
the
Sea-men
make
their
ordinary
provision
,
and
which
is
esteem'd
the
best
Water
in
all
the
Indies
.
This
Miracle
so
struck
some
Sarac●●
Ar●bs
,
who
were
transporting
their
whole
Families
into
China
,
that
throwing
themselves
at
the
●eet
of
the
Holy
man
,
they
ack●●w●●dg'd
the
God
of
the
Christ●ns
,
and
desir'd
Baptism
.
The
faithful
on
the●●
side
,
admir'd
Father
Francis
,
and
all
of
them
in
a
body
,
own'd
the
preservation
of
their
lives
to
him
.
But
the
Father
told
them
,
that
it
was
to
God
,
and
not
to
such
a
sinner
as
he
was
,
that
they
were
oblig'd
to
pay
their
thanks
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Mariners
and
Passengers
,
kept
,
out
of
devotion
,
some
of
this
water
,
at
the
first
as
a
testimony
of
the
Miracle
,
afterwards
as
a
Coelestial
Remedy
;
for
the
water
being
carried
to
the
Indies
,
cur'd
great
numbers
of
sick
people
;
and
infusing
some
small
quantity
of
it
into
any
sort
of
drink
,
was
sufficient
to
restore
their
health
.
During
the
Navigation
,
He
〈…〉
Ma●
om●tan
his
S●n
,
who
was
fallen
into
the.
Sea
.
a
Child
of
five
years
old
happen'd
to
fall
into
the
Sea
;
the
Vessel
,
which
had
a
fore-wind
,
pursuing
its
course
.
The
Father
of
this
Child
was
not
to
be
comforted
,
and
his
grief
so
overwhelm'd
him
,
that
he
kept
in
private
for
three
days
.
He
was
a
Mahometan
,
and
the
Miracle
of
the
Water
had
not
converted
him
.
At
length
he
appear'd
in
publick
,
but
all
in
tears
,
●nd
never
ceasing
to
lament
the
loss
of
his
only
Son.
Xavier
,
who
knew
nothing
of
this
misfortune
,
ask'd
him
the
reason
of
his
sorrow
?
Having
learnt
it
,
he
stood
recollected
in
himself
a
little
time
,
and
then
said
,
Supposing
that
God
s●●u'd
restore
your
Son
to
you
,
wou'd
you
pr●mise
me
to
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
;
and
to
become
a
sincere
Christian
?
The
Infidel
promis'd
him
;
and
three
days
after
this
,
before
Sun
rising
,
they
saw
the
Child
upon
the
hatches
▪
The
Child
knew
not
what
had
become
of
him
for
those
six
days
,
and
only
remember'd
his
falling
into
the
Sea
,
not
being
able
to
give
any
account
how
he
return'd
into
the
Ship.
His
Father
was
ready
to
dye
with
joy
,
when
he
receiv'd
him
;
and
Xavier
ha●
no
need
of
putting
him
in
mind
of
his
ingagement
:
he
came
of
his
own
accord
,
accompany'd
by
his
Wife
,
his
Son
,
and
his
Servant
;
all
of
them
were
Baptis'd
,
and
the
Child
was
nam'd
Francis.
Those
of
the
Vessel
,
having
been
witnesses
of
these
two
Miracles
,
spoke
of
them
to
the
Inhabitants
of
an
Isle
call'd
Cincheo
,
by
which
they
pass'd
;
and
which
was
a
place
of
great
traffick
,
full
of
Merchants
from
several
parts
.
The
desire
of
seeing
so
admirable
a
man
,
caus'd
about
sixty
persons
,
some
Ethiopians
,
others
Indians
,
all
Idolaters
or
Mahometans
,
to
come
into
the
Ship
:
Xavier
took
the
occasion
,
and
preach'd
the
Gospel
to
them
:
withal
,
instructing
them
in
the
holy
practices
of
Christianity
.
He
had
no
sooner
ended
his
exhortation
,
than
they
acknowledg'd
Iesus
Christ
,
and
receiv'd
Baptism
.
While
he
was
Christning
them
,
He
appears
of
an
extraordinary
height
,
and
much
above
his
own
stat●●e
.
he
appear'd
of
a
Stature
much
higher
than
his
own
;
insomuch
that
those
who
were
upon
the
shoar
near
the
Vessel
,
believ'd
he
had
been
standing
on
some
bench
;
but
seeing
him
coming
and
going
,
and
always
appearing
of
the
same
height
,
they
thought
there
might
possibly
be
some
Miracle
in
the
matter
,
and
were
desirous
to
be
satisfy'd
concerning
it
:
Stephen
Ventura
went
into
the
Ship
on
purpose
,
and
approaching
Father
Xavier
,
saw
,
that
with
his
feet
he
touch'd
the
hatches
,
and
yet
his
head
was
higher
than
the
tallest
there
,
on
whom
he
sprinkled
the
Sacred
Waters
of
Baptism
.
Ventura
likewise
observ'd
that
after
he
had
Baptis'd
the
Company
,
he
〈◊〉
to
his
natural
proportion
.
From
Cincheo
the
Ship
pursu'd
〈◊〉
Voyage
towards
Sancian
,
He
reassures
the
Captain
of
the
Santa
Cruz
,
and
the
Mariners
.
which
〈◊〉
six
Leagues
distant
from
the
〈◊〉
over
against
Canton
,
a
Town
of
●hina
.
They
had
sail'd
far
beyond
Can●on
,
and
the
Mariners
believ'd
they
were
still
on
this
side
of
it
.
Xavier
endeavour'd
to
undeceive
them
,
but
they
adher'd
to
their
first
opinion
;
and
they
had
gone
much
further
out
of
their
way
,
if
the
Captain
,
upon
the
word
of
the
Saint
,
had
not
struck
sail
,
and
cast
anchor
,
'till
the
return
of
the
Chalop
,
which
he
had
sent
out
to
discover
the
neighbouring
Coast.
She
was
three
days
before
she
came
back
,
and
all
the
Ships
Company
imagin'd
that
she
had
been
overtaken
by
some
Hurrican
;
but
Xavier
assur'd
them
that
she
shou'd
suddenly
return
,
with
refreshments
sent
them
by
the
Portugueses
of
Sancian
:
and
that
also
she
shou'd
be
follow'd
by
some
Vessels
,
which
shou'd
come
to
meet
them
on
their
way
,
and
conduct
them
into
the
Port.
All
happen'd
,
as
the
Father
had
foretold
,
and
the
Santa
Cruz.
guided
by
the
Vessels
of
Sancian
,
arriv'd
at
that
Island
,
twenty
three
days
after
her
departure
from
Malacca
.
There
are
three
Islands
,
●e
arri●es
at
the
Isle
of
Sancian
.
so
little
distant
from
each
other
,
that
they
appear
but
one
;
for
which
reason
the
Chineses
in
their
language
call
them
Samceu
:
a
word
compos'd
of
Sam
,
which
signifies
three
,
and
Ceu
,
which
is
to
say
,
an
Island
.
The
chief
of
these
Islands
,
which
the
Portugueses
have
nam'd
Sancian
,
has
a
convenient
and
safe
Port
,
all
Crown'd
with
Mountains
,
and
forming
a
semicircle
on
that
side
,
which
looks
towards
Mac●●
,
It
has
few
Inhabitants
,
who
are
Natives
,
almost
no
Provisions
,
and
is
so
barren
of
it self
.
so
uncultivated
and
so
wild
,
that
it
seems
rather
a
place
of
Banshment
than
of
Commerce
.
The
Chineses
had
permitted
the
Portugueses
to
trade
thither
,
to
buy
their
Commodities
,
and
sell
their
own
to
them
,
without
breaking
their
fundamental
Law
,
of
suffering
no
stranger
to
set
foot
within
their
Country
.
So
that
the
Portugueses
durst
come
no
nearer
the
main
Land
,
for
fear
of
hazarding
their
lives
,
or
at
least
their
liberty
.
Neither
was
it
permitted
them
to
build
solid
Houses
in
the
Isle
;
they
were
only
allow'd
to
set
up
slight
Cabins
,
cover'd
with
Matts
,
and
dress'd
about
with
boughs
of
Trees
,
that
they
might
not
always
be
shut
up
within
their
Vessels
.
Amongst
these
Merchants
,
What
passes
betwixt
Xavier
and
Veglio
.
there
was
one
,
who
was
very
rich
,
and
infinitely
charitable
;
but
of
a
gay
humour
,
and
pleasant
in
Conversation
,
addicted
to
all
pleasure
which
decency
permits
,
and
loving
not
to
deny
himself
any
thing
which
will
make
life
comfortable
.
For
the
rest
,
most
affectionate
to
Father
Xavier
;
his
name
was
Peter
Veglio
,
the
same
Veglio
who
was
with
the
Saint
at
Iapan
,
and
who
return'd
in
his
Company
.
Xavier
being
very
desirous
of
his
Friends
Salvation
,
exhorted
him
from
time
to
time
,
to
mortify
his
natural
Inclinations
;
even
sometimes
to
chastise
his
Body
,
for
the
expiation
of
his
Sins
.
Veglio
understood
not
that
Latin
;
whether
he
was
too
tender
of
his
own
person
,
or
thought
his
Sins
were
not
of
a
nature
to
deserve
such
severities
,
he
cou'd
never
find
in
his
Heart
to
take
up
the
Discipline
;
but
instead
of
Macerations
and
Penances
,
he
gave
great
Alms
,
and
Father
Francis
receiv'd
from
him
▪
very
large
supplies
,
for
the
relief
of
such
as
were
in
want
.
One
day
,
the
Father
having
need
of
a
certain
sum
of
Money
,
to
marry
a
young
Orphan
Virgin
,
who
was
poor
and
handsome
,
and
consequently
in
danger
of
being
ruin'd
,
had
recourse
to
Veglio
▪
according
to
his
Custom
.
He
found
him
ingag'd
in
play
with
another
Merchant
;
but
the
business
being
urgent
,
he
forbore
not
to
request
his
Charity
.
Veglio
,
who
lov'd
to
be
merry
,
made
as
if
he
were
angry
with
him
,
and
answer'd
thus
:
Father
Francis
,
when
a
man
is
losing
,
he
is
in
no
condition
of
giving
Alms
;
and
for
a
wise
man
as
you
are
,
you
have
made
a
very
gross
mi●●ake
,
in
this
unseasonable
demand
.
'T
is
always
in
season
to
do
good
,
reply'd
Xavier
,
and
the
best
time
for
giving
Money
,
is
,
when
a
man
has
it
in
his
hand
.
The
Merchant
,
continuing
in
the
same
tone
,
and
seeming
to
be
displeas'd
with
the
Fathers
company
,
added
,
as
it
were
to
be
rid
of
him
,
Here
,
take
the
Key
of
my
Chest
,
take
all
my
Money
if
you
will
,
and
leave
me
,
to
play
my
Game
in
quiet
.
In
the
Merchants
Chest
were
thirty
thousand
Taës
,
which
amount
to
forty
five
thousand
Crowns
of
Gold.
The
Father
took
out
three
hundred
Crowns
,
which
were
sufficient
to
marry
the
Orphan
Mayden
.
Some
time
afterward
,
Veglio
counting
over
his
Money
,
and
finding
the
sum
was
still
entire
,
believ'd
the
Father
had
not
touch'd
it
,
and
reproach'd
him
with
want
of
friendship
for
not
making
use
of
him
;
whereupon
Xavier
prote●ted
to
him
,
that
he
had
taken
out
three
hundred
Crowns
.
I
swear
to
you
,
said
Veglio
,
that
not
one
of
them
,
is
wanting
:
But
God
forgive
you
,
added
he
▪
my
meaning
was
to
have
parted
the
whole
sum
betwixt
us
;
and
I
expected
,
that
of
my
forty
five
thousand
Crowns
,
you
shou'd
at
least
have
taken
the
one
moity
.
Xavier
finding
that
Veglio
had
spoken
very
sincerely
to
him
,
He
f●retels
to
Veglio
,
that
he
shall
be
advertis'd
of
the
day
of
his
death
.
and
out
of
a
pure
principle
of
Charity
,
said
as
a
Man
transported
out
of
himself
,
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
Peter
,
the
design
you
had
,
is
a
good
work
,
before
the
Eyes
of
him
,
who
weighs
the
motions
and
intentions
of
the
Heart
;
he
himself
will
recompence
you
for
it
,
and
that
which
you
have
not
given
,
shall
be
one
day
restor'd
to
you
an
hundred-fold
.
In
the
man
time
,
I
answer
for
him
,
that
temporal
g●ods
shall
be
never
wanting
to
you
;
and
when
you
shall
have
misfortunes
to
put
you
backwards
in
the
World
,
your
Friends
shall
assist
you
with
their
Purses
.
I
farther
declare
to
you
,
that
you
shall
not
die
without
being
first
advertis'd
of
the
day
of
your
death
.
After
these
predictions
,
Veglio
was
quite
chang'd
into
another
man
,
applying
himself
wholly
to
exercises
of
Piety
;
and
in
the
condition
of
a
Merchant
,
liv'd
almost
the
life
of
a
Religious
.
What
had
been
foretold
him
,
that
he
should
have
warning
of
his
death
,
came
frequently
into
his
remembrance
;
and
he
cou'd
not
hinder
himself
one
day
,
from
asking
the
Saint
,
at
what
time
,
and
in
what
manner
it
shou'd
be
?
The
Saint
told
him
,
without
pausing
,
When
you
shall
find
the
taste
of
your
Wine
bitter
,
then
prepare
your self
for
death
,
and
know
that
you
have
but
one
day
more
to
live
.
The
Merchant
liv'd
in
Opulence
and
Splendour
,
The
Prediction
●f
the
Saint
is
●ccomplish'd
in
all
its
circum●●ances
.
even
to
an
extream
old
age
.
He
had
several
losses
in
his
Trade
,
according
to
the
chance
of
things
which
are
depending
on
the
Sea
.
But
his
Friends
continually
reliev'd
him
,
in
his
necessities
,
and
gave
him
wherewithal
to
set
up
again
.
At
length
being
one
day
at
a
great
Entertainment
,
and
more
gay
than
ever
,
having
ask'd
for
Wine
,
he
found
the
taste
of
it
was
bitter
.
Immediately
remembring
the
Prophecy
of
Father
Xavier
,
he
was
seiz'd
with
an
inward
horrour
;
which
begining
from
the
Soul
,
spread
over
his
Body
,
as
if
death
had
been
pronounc'd
against
him
,
or
the
Image
of
death
presented
to
his
Eyes
.
Nevertheless
,
somewhat
recovering
his
Spirits
,
for
his
farther
satisfaction
in
the
point
,
he
desir'd
his
fellow
Guests
at
the
Table
,
to
taste
the
Wine
out
of
his
Glass
.
All
judg'd
it
to
be
excellent
,
besides
himself
,
who
made
divers
tryals
of
it
on
his
Palat.
He
call'd
for
other
Wines
,
and
another
Glass
;
but
always
found
the
same
bitterness
.
Then
no
longer
doubting
,
but
that
his
last
hour
was
coming
,
after
he
had
made
an
interiour
Sacrifice
of
his
life
to
God
,
he
related
to
the
Company
that
Prediction
,
which
was
now
accomplish'd
;
and
arose
from
the
Table
,
with
the
thoughts
of
a
Christian
,
who
is
disposing
himself
for
death
.
Having
distributed
his
Goods
betwixt
his
Children
and
the
Poor
,
he
went
to
see
his
Friends
,
and
to
give
and
take
the
last
farewel
:
Notwithstanding
his
great
age
he
was
in
perfect
health
.
It
was
thought
he
doted
,
and
they
endeavour'd
to
perswade
him
out
of
his
melancholly
apprehensions
.
But
their
Arguments
prevail'd
so
little
on
his
mind
,
that
he
gave
orders
for
his
own
Funeral
,
and
invited
his
Friends
to
do
him
the
last
kind
Office
,
of
accompanying
his
Corps
to
burial
.
To
content
him
,
and
to
make
themselves
merry
at
his
folly
,
they
attended
him
into
the
Church
:
In
their
presence
he
receiv'd
the
Viaticum
,
and
the
Extream
Vnction
,
without
being
sick
;
afterwards
he
laid
himself
upon
the
Beer
,
and
caus'd
them
to
sing
the
Mass
for
the
Dead
.
The
people
gather'd
in
a
crowd
at
the
strangeness
of
the
report
;
some
drawn
by
the
novelty
of
the
sight
,
the
rest
to
be
Ey●witnesses
how
the
Prediction
of
Father
Xavier
wou'd
succeed
.
Mass
being
ended
,
the
Priest
attended
by
his
Inferiours
,
perform'd
all
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
about
the
Grave
,
and
at
length
,
sung
the
last
words
belonging
to
a
Christian
burial
,
over
the
old
man
,
who
was
alive
,
and
bore
his
part
in
the
Responses
.
There
now
remaining
no
more
to
do
;
the
Servant
of
Veglio
coming
to
help
his
Master
off
the
Beer
,
he
found
him
dead
.
All
the
Assistants
were
witnesses
of
the
matter
of
fact
,
and
ev●ry
one
went
home
full
of
admiration
of
Gods
Mercy
towards
this
Merchant
,
who
had
been
so
charitable
;
and
blessing
the
Memory
of
the
holy
Apostle
of
the
Indies
.
This
was
not
the
only
Prophetical
Light
,
which
Xavier
had
in
the
●sle
of
S●ncian
.
A
Ship
which
went
from
Macao
to
Iapan
,
appear'd
in
sight
of
Sancian
,
to
be
overtaken
by
a
dreadful
Hurricane
.
The
Portugueses
who
had
great
concernments
in
that
Vessel
,
being
allarm'd
at
so
inevitable
a
danger
,
came
running
for
comfort
to
Father
Xavier
.
But
the
Father
assur'd
them
,
they
had
no
cause
of
fear
;
and
that
the
Ship
was
safely
arriv'd
at
her
Port.
They
kept
themselves
quiet
,
upon
the
assurance
of
his
word
;
till
finding
that
the
Ship
made
no
return
,
which
was
to
stay
at
Iapan
but
some
few
days
,
they
gave
her
for
lost
.
Xavier
reprov'd
their
want
of
Faith
,
and
positively
told
them
,
that
she
shou'd
come
back
before
the
week
were
ended
.
In
effect
,
she
return'd
two
days
afterwards
,
laden
with
rich
Merchandises
,
and
proud
of
her
escape
from
the
fury
of
the
Hurricane
.
At
the
same
time
Xavier
was
inspir'd
with
the
knowledge
of
the
quarrel
betwixt
Don
Alvarez
de
At●yda
,
Other
w●nder●ul
I●u●inations
.
Governour
of
Malacca
,
and
Don
Bernard
de
Sosa
,
who
was
newly
arriv'd
from
the
Molucca's
;
and
told
the
Circumstances
of
it
to
the
Portugueses
,
who
having
afterwards
the
particulars
of
it
from
some
of
Malacca
.
were
astonish'd
to
find
them
the
very
same
,
which
the
Father
had
related
.
This
miraculous
foreknowledge
,
He
raises
up
a
dead
man
,
and
drives
the
Iygers
out
of
the
Island
.
was
accompany'd
by
actions
as
surprising
;
and
without
speaking
of
a
dead
Infant
,
which
Xavier
restor'd
to
life
,
but
whose
Resurrection
is
without
Circumstances
in
the
Acts
of
the
Saints
Canonization
,
he
clear'd
the
Country
of
the
Tygers
,
which
laid
it
waste
.
These
furious
Beasts
came
in
Herds
together
out
of
the
Forrests
,
and
devour'd
not
only
the
Children
,
but
the
Men
also
,
whom
they
found
scatter'd
in
the
Fields
,
and
out
of
distance
from
the
Retrenchments
which
were
made
for
their
defence
.
One
night
the
Servant
of
God
went
out
to
meet
the
Tygers
,
and
when
they
came
near
him
,
threw
holy
Water
upon
them
,
commanding
them
to
go
back
,
and
never
after
to
return
.
The
Commandment
had
its
full
effect
,
the
whole
Herd
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
and
from
that
time
forward
no
Tygers
were
ever
seen
upon
the
Island
.
The
joy
which
the
Portugueses
had
conceiv'd
,
〈…〉
at
the
arrival
of
Father
Xavier
,
was
immediately
changd
to
sadness
,
when
they
understood
that
he
had
only
taken
Sancian
in
his
way
to
China
.
They
all
endeavour'd
to
dissuade
him
from
it
:
and
set
before
his
Eyes
,
the
rigorous
Laws
of
that
Government
:
That
the
Ports
were
narrowly
observ'd
,
by
vigilant
and
faithful
Officers
,
who
were
neither
to
be
circumvented
,
nor
brib'd
with
Presents
.
That
the
Mandarins
were
cruel
to
all
strangers
;
that
the
year
before
some
Portuguese
Sea-men
,
being
cast
by
Tempest
on
the
Coast
of
Canton
,
had
been
severely
whip'd
,
and
afterwards
inclos'd
in
dark
Dungeons
,
where
if
they
were
not
already
dead
,
they
were
still
exercis'd
with
new
punishments
;
that
for
himself
,
the
least
he
cou'd
expect
was
perpetual
imprisonment
,
which
was
not
the
business
of
an
Apostle
,
who
design'd
to
run
from
place
to
place
,
and
propagate
the
Faith
through
all
the
East
.
These
Arguments
made
no
impression
on
the
Saint
:
He
had
fortify'd
his
Resolution
with
more
potent
Reasons
,
and
answer'd
the
Merchants
in
the
same
tenour
in
which
he
had
written
to
Father
Francis
Perez
,
That
he
cou'd
not
distrust
the
Divine
Goodness
,
and
that
his
distrust
wou'd
be
so
much
the
more
Criminal
,
because
the
powerful
inspiration
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
push'd
him
forward
to
teach
the
Chineses
the
Gospel
of
the
living
God.
I
am
elected
,
said
he
,
for
this
great
enterprise
,
by
the
special
Grace
of
Heaven
.
If
I
shou'd
demur
on
the
execution
,
or
be
terrify'd
with
the
hardships
,
and
want
courage
to
attempt
those
difficulties
,
wou'd
it
not
be
incomparably
worse
,
than
all
the
Evils
with
which
you
threaten
me
?
But
,
what
can
the
Demons
,
and
their
Ministers
do
against
me
?
surely
no
more
than
what
is
permitted
them
by
the
Soveraign
Lord
of
all
the
World.
Add
,
that
in
giving
up
my self
in
this
manner
,
I
shall
obey
my
Lord
Jesus
,
who
declares
in
his
Gospel
,
That
whosoever
will
save
his
life
shall
lose
it
,
and
whoever
will
lose
it
for
my
sake
,
shall
find
it
.
Our
Sa●iour
also
says
,
That
he
who
having
put
his
hand
to
the
Plough
,
shall
look
behind
him
,
is
not
sit
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
loss
of
the
Body
,
being
then
without
comparison
less
to
be
fear'd
,
than
that
of
the
Soul
,
according
to
the
Principles
of
eternal
Wisdom
,
I
am
resolv'd
to
sacrifice
a
frail
and
miserable
life
,
for
everlasting
happiness
.
In
fine
,
I
have
set
up
my
rest
,
I
will
undertake
this
Voyage
,
and
nothing
is
capable
of
altering
my
resolution
.
Let
all
the
Powers
of
Hell
break
loose
upon
me
,
I
despise
them
,
provided
God
be
on
my
side
;
for
if
he
be
for
us
,
who
shall
be
against
us
?
The
Portugueses
being
of
Opinion
,
that
this
fix'd
intention
of
the
Man
of
God
,
was
partly
grounded
on
his
ignorance
of
the
dangers
,
which
he
believ'd
they
magnify'd
to
him
,
beyond
their
natural
proportion
,
sent
some
Chinese
Merchants
,
with
whom
they
traded
,
to
discourse
the
business
calmly
with
him
;
but
the
matter
went
otherwise
than
they
had
imagin'd
.
Those
Chineses
,
to
whom
Xavier
fail'd
not
to
speak
of
Christianity
,
and
who
were
men
of
understanding
,
advis'd
him
to
the
Voyage
,
instead
of
disswading
him
:
they
counsel'd
him
only
to
carry
Books
which
contain'd
the
Christian
Doctrine
;
and
added
,
that
not
long
since
,
the
Emperour
had
s●nt
some
learned
men
into
the
neighbouring
Kingdoms
,
to
inform
themselves
of
such
Religions
,
as
were
different
from
the
receiv'd
opinions
of
the
Chineses
.
That
they
believ'd
the
Christian
Doctrine
wou'd
be
well
receiv'd
at
Court
;
and
that
it
seem'd
probable
to
them
,
that
the
novelty
of
so
reasonable
a
belief
,
wou'd
make
his
way
,
who
was
the
first
bearer
of
it
.
Xavier
was
overjoy'd
to
find
a
passage
open'd
for
the
Gospel
,
He
takes
his
measures
for
the
Voyage
of
China
.
to
the
most
polite
Nation
of
the
World
:
and
doubted
not
but
that
the
Christian
Religion
,
coming
to
be
compar'd
by
judicious
men
,
with
the
other
Opinions
of
the
East
,
wou'd
have
the
advantage
.
Being
thus
encourag'd
to
pursue
his
purpose
,
his
first
business
was
to
provide
himself
of
a
good
Interpreter
.
For
Antonio
the
Chinese
,
whom
he
had
brought
from
Goa
,
was
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Language
which
is
spoken
at
the
Court
,
and
had
almost
forgotten
the
common
Idiome
of
the
vulgar
.
He
found
out
another
Chinese
,
who
had
a
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Language
of
the
Mandarins
,
and
who
cou'd
also
write
excellently
well
,
in
which
consists
the
principal
knowledge
of
China
.
For
the
rest
,
he
was
a
man
well
shap'd
,
of
a
good
presence
,
of
great
natural
parts
,
of
a
pleasing
conversation
,
and
which
was
above
all
,
he
seem'd
entirely
devoted
to
the
Christians
;
he
promis'd
all
possible
good
Offices
,
whether
he
hop'd
to
make
his
fortune
,
by
presenting
to
the
Emperour
,
one
who
publish'd
a
new
Law
,
or
that
God
had
inspir'd
him
with
those
pious
thoughts
.
There
was
more
difficulty
in
finding
Sea-men
,
to
transport
the
Father
,
for
there
was
no
less
venture
than
that
of
life
,
for
any
one
who
undertook
that
business
.
But
interest
gives
him
courage
to
hazard
all
,
who
values
money
more
than
life
it self
.
A
Chinese
Merchant
,
call'd
Capoceca
,
offer'd
himself
to
carry
Xavier
into
the
Province
of
Canton
,
provided
he
might
be
well
pay'd
:
and
ask'd
the
value
of
two
hundred
[
](A28873-e64110-b)*
*
A
Pardo
(
says
Tavernier
,
)
is
of
the
value
of
27
So●s
French
Money
;
ten
of
which
make
about
a
shilling
English.
Pardo's
in
Pepper
.
The
Chinese
promis'd
to
take
Xavier
into
his
Barque
by
night
,
and
to
land
him
before
day
,
on
some
part
of
the
Coast
,
where
no
houses
vere
in
view
;
and
if
this
way
was
thought
uncertain
,
he
engag'd
to
hide
the
Father
in
his
own
house
;
and
four
days
after
,
to
conduct
him
early
in
the
morning
to
the
Gates
of
Canton
.
But
he
wou'd
have
Xavier
oblige
himself
also
,
on
his
side
,
to
go
immediately
to
the
Mandarin
,
with
the
Letters
which
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Goa
had
written
to
the
Emperour
,
for
the
Father
had
still
reserv'd
by
him
those
Letters
which
related
to
the
Embassy
,
though
the
design
had
been
ruin'd
by
the
Governour
of
Malacca
.
The
Chinese
also
exacted
an
Oath
of
secrecy
from
the
Saint
,
that
no
torments
,
how
ever
cruel
,
shou'd
bring
him
to
confess
,
either
the
name
or
the
house
of
him
who
had
set
him
on
shore
.
Xavier
made
as
solemn
an
engagement
as
he
cou'd
desire
;
not
without
knowledge
of
the
hazard
which
he
ran
,
as
himself
related
to
one
of
his
dearest
friends
.
I
perceive
,
said
he
,
two
dangers
which
are
almost
inevitable
in
this
affair
;
on
the
one
side
,
there
is
great
cause
of
apprehension
,
lest
the
Idolatrous
Merchant
having
receiv'd
the
price
of
my
passa●●
,
shou'd
throw
me
over-board
,
or
leave
me
on
some
desart
Isle
;
on
the
other
side
,
lest
the
Governour
of
Canton
shou'd
discharge
his
fury
upon
me
,
and
make
me
an
example
to
all
Strangers
,
by
putting
me
to
a
c●uel
death
,
or
condemning
me
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
But
in
case
I
follow
the
voice
which
calls
me
,
and
obey
my
Lord
,
I
count
my
life
and
liberty
at
nothing
.
When
the
Voyage
of
China
was
on
these
terms
,
The
Portugueses
of
Sancian
tra●erse
the
design
of
Xavier
.
and
that
all
things
seem'd
to
favour
it
,
the
Portugueses
of
Sancian
put
an
obstacle
in
the
way
,
of
which
Xavier
had
never
thought
.
The
appetite
of
gain
,
made
them
apprehend
,
lest
his
Zeal
shou'd
bring
them
into
trouble
;
and
they
said
to
one
another
,
that
the
Mandarin
Governour
of
Canton
wou'd
certainly
revenge
on
them
the
boldness
of
their
Countreyman
.
That
he
wou'd
Commission
his
Officers
to
pillage
their
Ships
,
and
con●iscate
their
effects
,
and
that
their
lives
were
not
in
safety
.
In
this
general
a●●rightment
,
which
was
not
ill
grounded
,
and
which
increas'd
daily
,
the
wealthie●
sort
address'd
themselves
to
Father
Xavier
,
and
desir'd
him
to
take
compassion
on
them
,
and
on
their
Wives
and
Children
,
if
he
wou'd
have
no
compassion
on
himself
.
Xavier
who
was
no
less
careful
for
the
interests
of
others
,
He
deferrs
his
Voyage
,
in
consideration
of
the
Portuguese
Merchants
.
than
he
was
n●gligent
of
his
own
,
found
an
expedient
to
satisfy
them
.
He
ingag'd
his
word
,
that
he
wou'd
not
pass
over
into
China
,
'till
they
had
ended
all
their
business
,
and
were
gone
from
Sancian
.
This
gave
opportunity
to
the
Chinese
Merchant
,
with
whom
he
had
treated
,
to
make
a
short
Voyage
,
under
promise
,
notwithstanding
,
to
return
at
a
time
which
was
prefix'd
.
While
these
things
were
thus
manag'd
,
the
Father
fell
sick
of
a
violent
Fever
,
which
continu'd
on
him
fifteen
days
.
The
Portugueses
took
occasion
from
thence
to
tell
him
,
that
Heaven
had
declar'd
against
the
Voyage
of
China
,
but
being
recover'd
,
he
follow'd
his
design
with
more
warmth
than
ever
;
while
the
Merchants
were
lading
their
Ships
,
he
entertain'd
himself
day
and
night
,
with
the
prospect
of
Converting
China
;
and
all
his
pleasure
was
to
think
how
happy
he
shou'd
be
,
in
dispossessing
the
Devil
of
the
largest
Empire
in
the
world
.
If
yet
,
said
he
,
it
sha●l
please
Almighty
God
to
employ
so
vile
an
Instrument
as
I
am
,
in
so
glorious
an
undertaking
.
Taken
up
with
these
and
such
like
meditations
,
he
often
took
his
walk
along
the
shore
,
and
turning
his
eyes
towards
that
desir'd
Country
,
sent
out
ardent
sighs
.
He
said
sometimes
amongst
his
friends
,
that
his
only
wish
,
was
to
be
set
down
at
the
Gates
of
Canton
,
and
troubled
not
himself
with
what
might
happen
afterwards
:
happy
he
,
if
he
cou'd
once
declare
the
Son
of
God
to
the
Chineses
,
and
more
happy
,
if
,
for
his
sake
,
he
might
suffer
Martyrdom
.
In
the
mean
time
,
He
writes
divers
Letters
to
Malacca
,
and
to
Goa
.
all
the
Portuguese
Vessels
,
excepting
only
the
Santa
Cruz
,
which
had
not
yet
her
whole
lading
,
set
sail
from
Sancian
,
for
the
Indies
.
Xavier
gave
many
Letters
to
the
Merchants
,
to
be
deliver'd
both
at
Malacca
,
and
at
Goa
.
He
writ
to
his
friend
Iames
Pereyra
in
terms
which
were
full
of
acknowledgement
and
charity
.
Almighty
God
,
said
he
in
his
Letter
,
abundantly
reward
you
,
since
I
am
not
able
of
my self
to
do
it
:
at
least
,
while
I
continue
in
this
world
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
implore
the
Divine
Goodness
,
to
conferr
on
you
,
during
your
life
,
his
holy
grace
,
accompany'd
with
perfect
health
,
and
after
your
death
Eternal
Happiness
.
But
as
I
am
perswaded
,
that
I
cannot
acquit
my self
by
these
my
Prayers
,
of
the
great
obligements
which
I
have
to
you
,
I
beg
all
those
of
our
Society
in
the
Indies
,
to
desire
of
God
the
same
blessings
in
your
behalf
.
For
what
remains
,
if
I
compass
my
entrance
into
China
,
and
if
the
Gospel
enter
with
me
,
't
is
to
you
,
next
to
Almighty
God
,
to
whom
both
the
Chineses
and
my self
shall
be
owing
for
it
.
You
shall
have
the
merit
of
it
,
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
the
glory
in
the
sight
of
men
.
Thus
,
both
the
Chineses
,
who
shall
embrace
the
Faith
,
and
those
of
our
Society
who
shall
go
to
China
,
shall
be
oblig'd
,
to
offer
without
ceasing
,
their
Vows
to
Heaven
,
in
favour
of
you
.
God
grant
us
both
the
happiness
,
once
to
meet
in
the
Court
of
China
:
As
for
my self
,
I
am
of
opinion
if
I
get
into
that
Kingdom
,
and
that
you
come
thither
,
you
will
either
find
me
a
Prisoner
at
Canton
,
or
at
Pequin
,
which
is
the
Capital
City
of
that
Empire
:
and
I
beseech
the
Lord
out
of
his
infinite
mercy
,
that
we
may
be
joyn'd
together
,
either
in
the
Kingdom
of
China
,
or
at
least
in
the
Kingdom
of
Immortal
Glory
.
He
wrote
,
He
gives
Orders
to
Father
Francis
Perez
,
and
to
Father
Gaspar
Earza●us
.
by
the
same
conveyance
,
to
Father
Francis
Perez
,
Superiour
of
Malacca
.
He
commanded
him
,
in
vertue
of
holy
obedience
,
to
depart
,
with
the
soonest
,
out
of
that
unhappy
Town
,
and
to
conduct
his
inferiours
to
Cochin
,
where
he
establish'd
him
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
,
in
the
place
of
Antonio
Heredia
,
whom
he
sent
to
Goa
.
Though
Father
Xavier
deplor'd
a-new
,
the
wr●t●hed
condition
of
Don
Alvarez
,
it
hinder'd
him
not
from
enjoyning
Father
Barzaeus
,
in
his
Letter
to
him
,
that
he
shou'd
work
the
Bishop
,
to
send
his
Orders
to
the
Grand
Vicar
of
Malacca
,
therein
declaring
the
Governour
to
be
Excommunicated
.
And
he
took
this
way
,
not
only
because
harden'd
and
scandalous
Offendours
,
such
as
Don
Alvarez
,
ought
to
incurr
a
publick
dishonour
,
by
that
means
to
induce
them
to
a
serious
consideration
of
their
own
estate
,
and
that
others
might
take
warning
by
them
;
but
also
,
that
succeeding
Governours
might
fear
,
by
the
example
of
his
punishment
,
to
set
themselves
in
opposition
to
any
intended
Voyage
of
the
Missioners
,
who
shou'd
be
sent
hereafter
to
the
Molucca's
,
Iapan
,
or
any
other
places
.
He
desir'd
Father
Barzaeus
in
the
same
Letter
,
to
receive
few
persons
into
the
Society
;
and
to
make
an
exact
trial
of
those
whom
he
shou'd
receive
.
For
I
fear
,
said
he
,
that
many
of
them
who
have
been
admitted
,
and
daily
are
admitted
,
were
better
out
of
our
walls
than
within
them
.
You
ought
to
deal
with
such
people
,
as
you
have
seen
me
deal
with
many
at
Goa
;
and
as
I
have
lately
treated
my
Companion
,
whom
I
have
dismiss'd
from
the
Society
;
not
having
found
him
proper
for
our
business
.
He
meant
Alvarez
Pereyra
,
whom
he
had
brought
with
him
from
the
Indies
,
and
whom
he
sent
back
from
Sancian
,
with
the
Portuguese
Vessels
.
Amongst
those
Merchants
,
He
foretels
the
unhappy
death
of
a
Merchant
.
who
went
off
from
Sancian
,
there
was
one
who
made
more
haste
than
any
of
the
rest
;
without
giving
notice
of
his
departure
to
the
Father
,
whom
he
had
lodg'd
in
his
Cabin
,
or
without
waiting
for
a
Chinese
Vessel
,
which
he
had
bought
at
the
Port
of
Canton
.
One
morning
while
the
Father
was
saying
Mass
very
early
,
this
Merchant
had
put
off
from
shore
,
and
fled
,
with
as
much
precipitation
,
as
if
the
Island
was
ready
to
be
swallow'd
by
the
Sea
.
After
Mass
was
ended
,
he
look'd
round
him
,
and
not
seeing
him
for
whom
he
search'd
,
What
is
become
of
my
Host
?
said
he
,
with
the
looks
and
gesture
of
a
man
inspir'd
.
Being
answer'd
,
that
he
was
already
in
open
Sea
;
what
cou'd
urge
him
,
continu'd
he
,
to
so
prompt
a
resolution
?
why
did
he
not
expect
the
Ship
which
comes
from
Canton
?
and
whither
is
he
dragg'd
by
his
unhappy
destiny
?
That
very
evening
the
Chinese
Vessel
was
seen
to
arrive
:
as
for
the
●ugitive
Merchant
,
he
was
no
sooner
landed
at
Malacca
,
when
going
into
a
wood
,
to
seek
materials
for
the
refitting
of
his
Ship
,
he
was
ponyarded
by
Robbers
.
All
the
Portuguese
Vessels
being
gone
,
He
is
reduc'd
to
an
〈…〉
saving
only
that
which
belong'd
to
the
Governour
of
Malacca
,
or
rather
of
which
the
Governour
had
possess'd
himself
by
violence
,
Xavier
was
reduc'd
to
so
great
a
want
of
all
necessaries
,
that
he
had
scarcely
wherewithal
to
sustain
Nature
.
'T
is
certainly
a
matter
of
amazement
,
that
they
whose
lives
he
had
preserv'd
,
by
changing
the
salt
Sea-water
into
fresh
,
shou'd
be
so
hard-hearted
,
as
to
abandon
him
to
dye
of
hunger
.
Some
have
thought
that
Don
Alvarez
had
given
Orders
,
that
all
things
shou'd
be
refus'd
him
;
but
I
rather
think
,
that
Providence
,
wou'd
try
him
,
in
the
same
manner
,
as
sometimes
God
is
pleas'd
to
prove
those
,
whom
he
loves
the
best
,
and
permitted
that
dereliction
of
him
,
for
the
entire
perfection
of
the
Saint
.
That
which
most
afflicted
him
,
The
means
sail
him
,
for
his
passage
into
China
.
was
,
that
the
Chinese
Interpreter
,
who
had
made
him
such
advantageous
offers
,
recall'd
his
word
,
either
of
himself
,
for
fear
of
danger
,
or
at
the
sollicitation
of
those
,
who
were
devoted
to
the
Governour
of
Malacca
.
Yet
the
Father
did
not
lose
his
courage
;
he
still
hop'd
that
God
wou'd
assist
him
some
other
way
;
and
that
at
the
worst
,
Antonio
de
Sainte
Foy
might
serve
his
turn
for
an
Interpreter
.
But
for
the
last
load
of
his
misfortunes
,
the
Merchant
who
had
ingag'd
to
land
him
on
the
Coast
of
China
,
return'd
not
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
he
in
vain
expected
him
for
many
days
.
Despairing
of
any
thing
on
that
side
,
He
is
still
in
hope
,
and
the
expedient
which
he
finds
.
he
still
maintain'd
his
resolution
;
and
another
expedient
seem'd
to
promise
him
success
.
News
was
brought
him
,
that
the
King
of
Siam
,
whose
Dominions
are
almost
bordering
on
Malacca
;
and
who
also
was
in
league
with
Portugal
,
was
preparing
a
magnificent
Embassy
to
the
Emperour
of
China
,
for
the
year
following
.
Whereupon
Xavier
resolv'd
on
returning
to
Malacca
by
the
first
opportunity
,
and
to
use
his
best
endeavours
,
that
he
might
accompany
the
Ambassadour
of
Stam
to
China
.
But
the
Eternal
Wisdom
,
He
falls
sick
again
,
and
〈◊〉
the
day
of
his
death
.
which
sometimes
inspires
his
Servants
with
great
designs
,
does
not
always
will
the
performance
of
them
;
though
he
wills
that
on
their
side
nothing
be
omitted
for
the
execution
.
God
was
pleas'd
to
deal
with
Xavier
,
as
formerly
he
had
dealt
with
Moses
,
who
dyed
in
view
of
that
very
Land
,
whither
he
was
commanded
to
conduct
the
Israelites
.
A
Fever
seiz'd
on
Father
Francis
,
on
the
20
th
.
of
November
;
and
at
the
same
time
he
was
endu'd
with
a
clear
knowledge
of
the
day
and
hour
of
his
death
:
as
he
openly
declar'd
to
the
Pilot
of
the
Vessel
,
Francis
d'
Aghiar
,
who
afterwards
made
an
authentique
deposition
of
it
,
by
solemn
Oath
.
From
that
moment
,
he
perceiv'd
in
himself
a
strange
disgust
of
all
earthly
things
,
and
thought
on
nothing
but
that
Coelestial
Country
,
whither
God
was
calling
him
.
Being
much
weaken'd
by
his
Fever
,
he
retir'd
into
the
Vessel
,
which
was
the
common
Hospital
of
the
sick
,
that
there
he
might
die
in
Poverty
;
and
the
Captain
Lewis
Almeyda
receiv'd
him
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Orders
of
his
Master
Don
Alvarez
.
But
the
tossing
of
the
Ship
,
giving
him
an
extraordinary
head-ach
,
and
hindring
him
from
applying
himself
to
God
,
as
he
desir'd
;
the
day
ensuing
he
requested
that
he
might
be
set
on
shore
again
.
He
was
landed
.
and
le●t
upon
the
Sands
,
expos'd
to
the
injury
of
the
air
,
and
the
inclemency
of
the
season
,
especially
to
the
blasts
of
a
piercing
North-wind
,
which
then
arose
.
He
had
there
dy'd
without
relief
,
had
not
a
Portuguese
,
more
charitable
than
the
rest
,
whose
name
was
George
Alvarez
,
caus'd
him
to
be
carry'd
into
his
Cabin
;
which
yet
was
little
different
from
the
naked
shore
,
as
being
open
on
every
side
.
The
Indications
of
his
disease
,
The
nature
of
his
sickness
,
and
how
he
was
inwardly
disp●s'd
.
being
an
accute
pain
in
his
side
,
and
a
great
oppression
,
Alvarez
was
of
opinion
,
that
they
ought
to
breathe
a
Vein
;
and
the
Father
was
consenting
to
it
,
by
a
blind
submission
to
the
Judgment
of
his
Host
,
though
he
knew
before
hand
,
that
all
manner
of
Remedies
were
in
vain
.
A
Chirurgeon
of
the
Ship
,
who
was
awkward
at
his
work
,
and
of
small
experience
in
his
Art
,
bled
him
so
unluckily
,
that
he
hurt
the
Nerves
,
and
the
Patient
fell
immediately
into
swooning
Convulsions
.
Yet
they
drew
Blood
from
him
a
second
time
;
and
that
operation
had
all
the
ill
accidents
of
the
former
.
Besides
which
,
it
was
attended
with
a
horrible
nauseousness
,
insomuch
that
he
cou'd
take
no
nourishment
:
at
least
,
the
little
which
he
took
,
consisted
only
of
some
few
Almonds
,
which
the
Captain
of
the
Vessel
sent
him
out
of
Charity
.
The
disease
encreas'd
hourly
,
and
he
grew
weaker
every
day
.
But
his
Countenance
was
still
serene
,
and
his
Soul
enjoy'd
a
perpetual
calmness
.
Sometimes
he
lifted
up
his
Eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
at
other
times
six'd
them
on
his
Crucifix
,
entertaining
Divine
Conversations
with
his
God
,
and
not
without
shedding
abundant
tears
.
He
remain'd
in
this
condition
,
till
the
twenty
eighth
of
November
,
when
the
Fever
mounted
into
his
Head.
During
this
delirium
,
he
talk'd
of
nothing
but
of
God
,
and
of
his
passage
into
China
,
but
in
terms
more
tender
and
ardent
than
ever
formerly
.
At
length
he
lost
his
Speech
,
He
entertains
himself
with
God
in
the
extremity
of
his
sickness
.
and
recover'd
not
the
use
of
it
,
till
three
days
afterwards
:
His
strength
then
left
him
all
at
once
;
so
that
it
●as
expected
every
moment
that
he
wou'd
pass
away
:
Which
notwithstanding
he
once
more
recover'd
,
and
having
the
free
exercise
both
of
his
Reason
and
his
Speech
,
he
renew'd
his
Entertainments
with
his
Saviour
in
an
audible
manner
.
Nothing
was
to
be
heard
from
him
but
devout
Aspirations
,
and
short
Ejaculations
of
Prayer
,
but
those
full
of
life
and
of
affect
on
.
The
Assistants
understood
not
all
he
said
,
because
he
continually
spoke
in
Latin
:
And
Antonio
de
Sainte
Foy
,
who
never
〈◊〉
him
,
has
only
reported
,
That
the
man
of
God
made
frequent
Repetition
of
these
words
,
Iesu
,
fili
David
,
miserere
mei
?
and
these
also
,
which
were
so
familiar
to
him
,
O
sanctissima
Trinitas
!
Besides
which
,
invoking
the
blessed
Virgin
,
he
wou'd
say
,
Monstra
teesse
Matrem
!
He
pass'd
two
days
without
taking
any
food
;
and
having
order'd
his
Priestly
〈◊〉
and
the
other
Church-stuff
,
which
〈◊〉
in
saying
Mass
,
to
be
carry'd
aboard
●he
Ship
,
together
with
those
Books
〈◊〉
he
had
compos'd
for
the
instruction
of
the
Eastern
people
,
he
dispos'd
himsel●
for
his
last
hour
,
which
was
near
approaching
.
Besides
Ant●
nio
de
Sainte
Foy
,
He
denounces
to
a
young
Indian
,
the
unhappy
death
which
was
attending
him
.
he
had
near
his
person
a
young
Indian
,
whom
he
had
brought
with
him
from
Goa
.
The
Saint
,
dying
as
he
was
,
cast
his
Eyes
on
the
young
man
,
and
appear'd
discompos'd
in
looking
on
him
;
afterwards
with
a
compassionate
regard
,
he
twice
pronounc'd
these
words
,
Ah
miserable
man
!
and
afterwards
shed
tears
.
God
,
at
that
moment
,
was
pleas'd
to
reveal
to
Xavier
,
the
unhappy
death
of
this
young
Indian
,
who
five
or
six
months
afterwards
,
falling
into
most
horrible
debauches
,
was
kill'd
on
the
place
,
by
the
shot
of
an
Arquebuse
.
So
that
the
Spirit
of
Prophecy
accompany'd
the
holy
Man
,
even
to
his
last
breath
.
At
last
,
The
death
of
the
Saint
.
on
the
second
of
December
,
which
fell
on
Friday
,
having
his
Eyes
all
bath'd
in
tears
,
and
fix'd
with
great
tenderness
of
Soul
,
upon
his
Crucifix
,
he
pronounc'd
those
words
,
In
te
Domine
speravi
,
non
confundar
in
aeternum
;
and
at
the
same
instant
,
transported
with
Coel●stial
joy
,
which
appear'd
upon
his
Countenance
,
he
sweetly
gave
up
the
Ghost
,
towards
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
afternoon
:
and
in
the
year
of
God
1552.
He
was
six
and
forty
years
of
age
,
His
age
,
and
person
.
and
had
pass'd
ten
and
a
half
of
them
in
the
Indies
:
His
stature
was
somewhat
above
the
middle
size
;
his
Constitution
strong
,
his
Air
had
a
mixture
of
pleasingness
and
Majesty
:
He
was
fresh
colour'd
,
had
a
large
Forehead
,
a
well
proportion'd
Nose
;
his
Eyes
were
blew
,
but
piercing
and
lively
;
his
Hair
and
Beard
of
a
dark
Chesnut
;
his
continual
labours
had
made
him
gray
betimes
;
and
in
the
last
year
of
his
life
,
he
was
grizzled
almost
to
whiteness
.
This
without
question
gave
occasion
to
his
first
Historians
,
to
make
him
five
and
fifty
years
old
,
before
the
certain
proofs
of
his
age
came
at
length
to
be
discover'd
.
When
it
was
known
that
Father
Francis
Of
the
〈◊〉
which
were
pay'd
him
immediately
afte●
his
decease
.
was
expir'd
,
many
of
the
Ship
,
and
even
the
most
devoted
to
the
Governour
,
ran
to
the
Cabin
.
They
found
the
same
fresh
colour
on
his
Face
.
as
he
had
when
living
,
and
at
the
first
sight
,
cou'd
hardly
perswade
themselves
that
he
was
dead
.
When
they
had
look'd
on
him
at
a
nearer
distance
,
Piety
began
to
be
predominant
over
all
their
other
thoughts
:
they
kneel'd
down
by
him
,
and
kiss'd
his
Hands
with
reverence
,
recommending
themselves
to
him
,
with
tears
in
their
Eyes
,
as
nothing
doubting
but
that
his
happy
Soul
,
was
perfectly
enjoying
God
in
Heaven
.
His
Corps
was
not
laid
into
the
ground
,
They
inter
him
without
any
Ceremony
.
till
Sunday
towards
noon
.
His
Funerals
were
made
without
any
Ceremony
:
and
besides
Antonio
de
Sainte
Foy
,
Francis
d'Aghiar
,
and
two
others
,
there
were
not
any
more
Assistants
.
An
Historian
of
the
Indies
has
written
,
That
the
insupportable
coldness
of
that
day
,
was
the
occasion
of
it
.
But
in
all
probability
,
the
apprehension
which
the
Ships
Company
had
of
drawing
on
themselves
the
displeasure
of
the
Governour
,
Don
Alvarez
,
had
at
least
as
great
a
share
in
it
,
as
the
sharpness
of
the
season
.
They
took
off
his
Cassock
,
which
was
all
in
tatters
;
and
the
four
,
who
had
pay'd
him
those
last
duties
,
divided
it
amongst
them
,
out
of
devotion
;
after
which
they
array'd
him
,
in
his
Sacerdotal
Habits
.
George
Alvarez
took
upon
himself
the
care
of
bestowing
the
Body
in
a
large
Chest
,
made
after
the
Chinese
fashion
;
he
caus'd
this
Chest
to
be
fill'd
up
with
unslak'd
Lime
;
to
the
end
that
the
Flesh
being
soon
consum'd
,
they
might
carry
the
Bones
in
the
Vessel
,
which
within
some
few
months
was
to
return
to
India
.
At
the
point
of
the
Haven
,
there
was
a
little
spot
of
rising
ground
,
and
at
the
foot
of
this
Hillock
,
a
small
piece
of
Meadow
,
where
the
Portugueses
had
set
up
a
Cross.
Near
that
Cross
they
interr'd
the
Saint
;
they
cast
up
two
heaps
of
Stones
,
the
one
at
his
Head
,
the
other
at
his
Feet
;
as
a
mark
of
the
place
where
he
was
buried
.
In
the
mean
season
,
The
miraculous
Crucifix
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Castle
of
Xavier
.
God
made
manifest
the
holiness
of
his
Servant
in
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
by
a
miraculous
accident
;
or
rather
by
the
ceasing
of
a
Miracle
.
In
a
little
Chappel
,
at
the
Castle
of
Xavier
,
there
was
an
ancient
Crucifix
made
of
Plaister
,
of
about
the
stature
of
a
Man
.
In
the
last
year
of
the
Fathers
life
,
this
Crucifix
was
seen
to
sweat
Blood
in
great
abundance
every
Friday
,
but
after
Xavier
was
dead
,
the
sweating
ceas'd
.
The
Crucifix
is
to
be
seen
even
at
this
day
,
at
the
same
place
,
with
the
Blood
congeal'd
along
the
Arms
and
Thighs
to
the
Hands
and
Sides
.
They
who
have
beheld
it
,
have
been
inform'd
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Neighbourhood
,
that
some
persons
of
that
Country
having
taken
away
some
of
the
flakes
of
that
clotted
Blood
,
the
Bishop
of
Pampeluna
,
had
forbidden
any
one
from
henceforward
,
to
diminish
any
part
of
it
,
under
pain
of
Excommunication
.
They
also
learnt
,
that
it
had
been
observ'd
,
according
to
the
news
which
came
from
the
●●dies
,
that
at
the
same
time
,
when
Xa●ier
labour'd
extraordinarily
,
or
that
he
was
in
some
great
danger
,
this
Crucifix
distill'd
Blood
on
every
side
;
as
if
then
,
when
the
Apostle
was
actually
suffering
for
Iesus
Christ
,
Iesus
Christ
was
suffering
for
him
,
notwithstanding
that
he
is
wholly
impassible
.
The
Ship
,
which
was
at
the
Port
of
Sancian
.
being
at
the
point
of
●etting
Sail
●or
the
Indies
,
Anthony
de
Sainte
Foy
,
and
Geor●e
Alvarez
desir●d
the
Captain
Luys
Almeyd●
,
not
to
l●ave
upon
the
Isle
the
Remainders
of
Father
Francis.
One
of
the
Servants
of
Almeyda
He
is
〈◊〉
,
and
his
Body
is
found
without
the
least
〈◊〉
.
open'd
the
Coffin
,
by
the
order
of
his
Master
,
on
the
seventeenth
of
February
,
1553.
to
●ee
if
the
Flesh
were
totally
consum'd
,
so
that
the
Bones
might
be
gather'd
together
;
but
having
taken
the
Lime
from
off
the
Face
,
they
found
it
ruddy
and
fresh
colour'd
,
like
that
of
a
man
,
who
is
in
a
sweet
repose
.
His
Curiosity
led
him
farther
to
view
the
Body
,
he
found
it
in
like
manner
whole
,
and
the
natural
moisture
uncorrupted
.
But
that
he
might
entirely
satisfy
all
doubts
and
scruples
,
he
cut
a
little
of
the
Flesh
on
the
right
Thigh
,
near
the
Knee
,
and
beheld
the
Blood
running
from
it
.
Whereupon
he
made
haste
to
advertise
the
Captain
of
what
he
was
an
Eye-witness
;
and
carry'd
with
him
a
little
piece
of
Flesh
,
which
he
had
cut
off
,
and
which
was
about
a
Fingers
length
.
All
the
company
ran
immediately
to
the
place
of
burial
,
and
having
made
an
exact
observation
of
the
Body
,
found
it
to
be
all
entire
,
and
without
any
putrefaction
.
The
Sacerdotal
Habits
,
with
which
he
had
been
vested
after
his
decease
,
were
no
ways
endammag'd
by
the
Lime
.
And
what
was
most
amazing
to
them
all
,
was
that
the
holy
Corps
,
exhal'd
an
Odour
so
delightful
,
and
so
fragrant
,
that
by
the
relation
of
many
there
present
,
the
most
exquisite
Perfumes
came
nothing
near
it
,
and
the
scent
was
judg'd
to
be
Coelestial
.
Then
those
very
people
,
The
body
of
the
Saint
is
put
on
Ship-board
,
to
be
transported
into
India
.
who
basely
to
comply
with
the
brutality
of
Alvarez
,
had
misus'd
Father
Xavier
in
his
life
,
after
his
decease
did
honours
to
him
,
and
many
of
them
ask'd
his
pardon
with
weeping
Eyes
,
that
they
had
forsaken
him
so
unworthily
in
his
sickness
.
Some
amongst
them
exclaim'd
openly
against
Alvarez
,
without
fearing
the
Consequence
;
and
there
was
one
who
said
aloud
,
what
was
said
afterwards
by
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
Don
Alphonso
de
Norogna
,
That
Alvarez
de
Atayda
,
had
been
the
death
of
Father
Francis
,
both
by
his
persecutions
at
Malacca
,
and
by
the
cruelties
of
his
Servants
at
Sancian
.
With
these
pious
Meditations
,
having
laid
the
un●●ak'd
Lime
once
more
upon
the
Face
and
Body
,
the
sacred
Remains
were
carry'd
into
the
Ship
,
and
not
long
after
they
set
sail
,
esteeming
themselves
happy
,
to
bear
along
with
them
,
so
rich
a
trea●●re
to
the
Indies
.
They
arriv'd
at
Malacca
,
How
the
Body
is
receiv'd
at
Malacca
.
March
the
twenty
second
,
without
meeting
in
their
●assage
any
of
those
dreadful
Whirl-winds
,
which
infest
those
Seas
;
as
if
the
presence
of
those
holy
Corps
,
was
endu'd
with
Vertue
to
dispel
them
.
Before
they
had
●ain'd
the
Port
,
they
sent
in
their
Cha●op
to
give
them
notice
in
the
Town
of
the
Present
which
they
were
about
to
make
them
;
though
none
of
the
Society
were
in
Malacca
,
and
that
the
Flague
was
there
violently
raging
,
yet
the
whole
Nobility
,
and
all
the
Body
of
the
Clergy
,
came
with
Iames
Pereyra
to
the
Shore
,
to
receive
the
blessed
Body
,
each
with
a
waxen
Taper
in
his
hand
,
and
carry'd
it
in
Ceremony
to
the
Church
of
our
Lady
of
the
Mount
,
follow'd
by
a
crow'd
of
Christians
,
Mahometans
,
and
Idolaters
,
who
on
this
occasion
,
seem'●
all
to
be
join'd
in
the
same
Religion
.
Don
Alvarez
was
the
only
person
who
was
wanting
in
his
Reverence
to
the
Saint
:
The
punishment
of
the
Governour
of
Malacca
.
He
was
then
actually
at
play
i●
his
Palace
,
while
the
Procession
was
pa●sing
by
;
and
,
at
the
noise
of
the
people
putting
his
head
out
at
the
Window
,
h●miscall'd
the
publick
Devotion
,
by
th●
names
of
Silliness
and
Foppery
:
afte●
which
he
set
him
again
to
gaming
.
Bu●
his
impiety
did
not
long
remain
unpunish'd
,
and
the
Predictions
of
the
man
〈◊〉
God
,
made
haste
to
justify
their
truth
.
The
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
upon
th●
Complaints
which
were
brought
again
Don
Alvarez
for
his
tyrannical
procee●ings
,
depriv'd
him
of
the
Government
〈◊〉
Malacca
,
and
causing
him
to
be
broug●●
to
Goa
,
as
a
Prisoner
of
State
,
sent
h●●
to
Portugal
,
under
a
sufficient
guard
.
There
all
his
Goods
were
confiscated
to
the
Kings
Exchequer
;
and
for
himself
,
he
was
condemn'd
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
Before
his
departure
from
the
Indies
,
he
had
gotten
an
obscene
disease
,
which
increas'd
to
that
degree
in
Europe
,
that
he
dy'd
of
it
at
last
in
a
shameful
manner
;
no
Remedy
availing
to
his
cure
:
The
stench
of
his
polluted
Body
,
having
first
made
him
insupportable
to
all
the
World.
As
for
Pereyra
,
who
had
sacrific'd
his
whole
Estate
,
for
the
benefit
of
Souls
,
and
propagation
of
the
Faith
,
though
the
Governour
had
so
unjustly
made
a
seisure
of
his
Fortunes
,
yet
King
Iohn
the
Third
,
restor'd
him
all
with
Interest
,
and
heap'd
his
Royal
Favours
on
him
,
in
succeeding
years
,
according
to
the
Prediction
of
the
Father
.
But
the
Devotion
of
the
people
sail'd
not
of
an
immediate
reward
.
The
Town
of
Malacca
is
freed
f●●m
the
Pestilence
at
the
〈◊〉
of
the
holy
Body
.
The
Pestilence
,
which
for
some
weeks
had
laid
waste
the
Town
,
as
the
Saint
had
foretold
,
not
long
before
his
death
,
in
his
Letter
to
Father
Francis
Perez
,
on
the
sudden
ceas'd
;
insomuch
,
that
no
infection
was
from
thence
forward
caught
;
and
they
who
had
been
infected
,
were
cur'd
,
without
taking
any
remedy
.
Besides
this
contagious
disease
,
the
Famine
rag'd
to
that
degree
,
that
multitudes
of
people
daily
dy'd
of
hunger
.
This
second
Judgment
was
likewise
diverted
at
the
same
time
:
for
together
with
the
Vessel
,
which
bore
the
sacred
Body
,
there
came
in
a
Fleet
of
Ships
,
which
were
laden
with
all
manner
of
provisions
,
to
supply
the
necessities
of
the
Town
.
These
so
considerable
favours
,
In
what
manner
the
B●dy
of
the
Saint
is
treated
in
Malacca
.
ought
to
have
oblig'd
the
Inhabitants
,
to
have
honour'd
the
Body
of
their
Benefactour
,
with
a
Sepulcher
which
was
worthy
of
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
whether
the
fear
of
their
Governour
with-held
them
,
or
that
God
permitted
it
for
the
greater
glory
of
his
Servant
,
having
taken
the
Body
out
of
the
Chest
,
they
buried
it
without
the
Church
,
where
the
common
sort
of
people
were
interr'd
;
and
which
was
yet
more
shameful
,
they
made
the
Grave
too
scanty
;
so
that
crushing
the
Body
to
give
it
entrance
,
they
broke
it
somewhere
about
the
Shoulders
;
and
there
gush'd
out
Blood
,
which
diffus'd
a
most
fragrant
Odour
.
And
farther
,
to
carry
their
civility
,
and
discretion
to
the
highest
point
,
they
trampled
so
hard
upon
the
Earth
,
which
cover'd
the
blessed
Corps
,
that
they
bruis'd
it
in
many
parts
;
as
if
it
had
been
the
destiny
of
that
holy
Man
,
to
be
tormented
by
the
people
of
Malacca
,
both
during
his
life
,
and
after
his
decease
.
The
sacred
Corps
remain'd
thus
without
honour
,
till
the
month
of
August
,
when
Father
Iohn
Beyra
came
from
Goa
,
in
his
return
to
the
Molucca's
,
with
two
Companions
whom
Gaspar
Barzaeus
,
the
Vice
Provincial
had
given
him
,
pursuant
to
the
Orders
of
Father
Xavier
.
This
man
having
always
had
a
tender
affection
for
the
Saint
,
was
most
sensibly
afflicted
for
his
death
;
and
cou'd
not
think
of
continuing
his
Voyage
to
the
Molucca's
,
till
he
had
look'd
upon
the
Body
,
of
which
so
many
wonders
were
related
.
Opening
himself
on
that
Subject
to
Iames
Pereyra
,
and
two
or
three
other
Friends
of
the
dead
Apostle
,
they
took
up
his
Body
privately
one
night
.
The
Corps
was
found
entire
,
fresh
,
and
still
exhaling
a
sweet
Odour
:
neither
had
the
dampness
of
the
ground
after
five
months
burial
,
made
the
least
alteration
in
him
:
They
found
even
the
Linnen
which
was
over
his
Face
,
tinctur'd
with
Vermillion
Blood.
This
surprising
sight
,
They
consider
of
transporting
th●
holy
Corps
to
Goa
.
so
wrought
upon
their
minds
,
that
they
thought
it
their
duty
,
not
to
lay
it
again
into
the
ground
;
but
rather
to
contrive
the
means
of
transporting
it
to
Goa
.
Pereyra
order'd
a
Coffin
to
be
made
,
of
a
precious
wood
,
and
after
they
had
garnish'd
it
with
rich
China
Damask
,
they
put
the
Corps
into
it
,
wrapping
it
in
Cloath
of
Gold
,
with
a
Pillow
of
Brocard
underneath
the
head
.
The
Coffin
was
afterwards
bestow'd
in
a
proper
place
,
known
only
to
the
devoted
friends
of
Father
Xavier
:
and
it
pleas'd
the
Almighty
to
declare
by
a
visible
Miracle
,
that
their
Zeal
was
acceptable
to
him
.
For
a
Waxen
Taper
,
which
they
had
lighted
up
before
the
Coffin
,
and
which
naturally
must
have
burnt
out
,
within
ten
hours
,
lasted
eighteen
days
entire
,
burning
day
and
night
:
and
it
was
observ'd
that
the
droppings
of
the
Wax
,
weigh'd
more
than
the
Taper
it self
at
the
beginning
.
In
the
mean
time
an
occasion
offer'd
,
for
the
Voyage
of
the
Molucca's
;
while
they
were
waiting
●or
an
opportunity
of
passing
to
G●a
.
Beyra
,
therefore
put
to
Sea
,
more
inflam'd
than
ever
with
the
Zeal
of
Souls
;
and
fill'd
with
a
double
portion
of
an
Apostolick
Spirit
,
which
the
sight
of
the
Saint
had
inspir'd
into
him
.
But
,
of
the
two
Companions
,
which
had
been
assign'd
for
the
Mission
of
the
Molucca's
,
he
left
one
behind
him
at
Malacca
,
to
be
a
Guardian
of
that
holy
treasure
,
and
this
was
Emanuel
Pavora
.
Peter
de
Alcaceva
,
at
the
same
time
return'd
from
Iapan
,
whither
he
had
been
sent
from
Goa
,
for
the
affairs
of
that
new
Christianity
.
And
both
of
them
,
not
long
after
,
carried
the
holy
Corps
along
with
them
,
in
the
Vessel
of
Lopez
de
Norogna
.
The
Ship
was
so
old
and
worn
,
The
Body
is
put
into
a
craz'd
old
Ship
,
and
what
happens
to
it
in
the
passage
.
and
out
of
all
repair
,
that
none
durst
venture
to
embark
upon
her
.
But
when
once
it
was
divulg'd
,
that
it
was
to
carry
the
Corps
of
Father
Francis
,
every
one
made
haste
to
get
a
corner
in
her
:
not
doubting
but
there
they
might
be
safe
.
And
the
Passengers
had
no
cause
to
repent
them
of
their
confidence
:
for
,
in
effect
,
God
deliver'd
them
,
more
than
once
,
miraculously
from
Shipwrack
.
A
furious
tempest
,
almost
at
their
first
setting
out
,
cast
them
upon
banks
of
Sand
,
and
the
Keel
struck
so
far
into
it
,
that
they
cou'd
not
get
her
off
,
when
against
all
humane
appearances
,
the
wind
coming
about
,
and
blowing
full
in
their
faces
,
disingag'd
the
Vessel
;
and
that
it
might
manifestly
appear
to
be
the
hand
of
God
,
the
blast
ceas'd
that
very
moment
,
when
the
Keel
was
losen'd
from
the
Sands
.
Not
long
after
,
at
the
entry
into
the
Gulph
of
Ceylan
,
they
struck
impetuously
against
some
hidden
Shelves
,
the
Rudder
flying
off
,
with
the
fury
of
the
stroke
,
the
Keel
stuck
fast
within
the
Rock
;
and
it
was
a
Miracle
that
the
Vessel
,
being
so
crazy
,
did
not
split
asunder
.
The
Mariners
did
that
on
this
occasion
,
which
is
commonly
put
in
practice
,
in
extremity
of
danger
.
They
cut
the
Masts
with
their
hatchets
,
but
that
being
of
no
effect
,
they
were
going
to
throw
all
their
lading
over-board
,
to
ease
the
Ship
;
but
the
fury
of
the
waves
,
which
beat
upon
her
on
every
side
,
and
outrageously
toss'd
her
,
suffer'd
them
not
to
perform
what
they
desir'd
.
Then
they
had
their
last
recourse
to
the
intercession
of
that
Saint
,
whose
Corps
they
carried
.
Having
drawn
it
out
of
the
Pilots
Cabin
,
they
fell
on
their
knees
about
it
with
lighted
Flambeaux
;
and
,
as
if
Father
Xavier
had
been
yet
living
,
and
that
he
had
beheld
,
and
heard
them
,
they
begg'd
succour
of
him
,
from
that
imminent
destruction
.
Their
Prayer
was
scarcely
ended
,
when
they
heard
a
rumbling
noise
from
underneath
the
Vessel
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
perceiv'd
her
following
her
course
in
open
Sea
:
from
whence
they
concluded
,
that
the
Rock
was
cleft
in
pieces
,
and
had
left
a
free
passage
for
the
Ship.
They
pursu'd
their
Voyage
chearfully
,
〈…〉
and
turning
towards
the
Cape
of
Comorine
,
landed
at
Cochin
.
The
whole
City
came
to
pay
their
last
duty
to
their
Instructour
,
and
beloved
Father
.
And
't
is
incredible
what
demonstrations
of
piety
the
people
gave
.
From
Cochin
they
set
sail
for
Baticula
.
The
Wife
of
Antonio
Rodriguez
,
one
of
the
Kings
Of●icers
,
who
had
long
been
sick
▪
was
in
hope
to
recover
,
if
she
cou'd
see
Father
Francis.
She
caus'd
her self
to
be
carried
to
the
Ship
,
and
at
the
sight
of
the
dead
Saint
,
was
restor'd
to
her
health
at
the
same
moment
.
Not
satisfy'd
with
this
,
she
was
desirous
to
have
a
little
piece
of
the
Cope
,
with
which
the
Father
was
habited
:
and●
t
is
wonderful
what
Cures
she
effected
by
that
precious
Relique
.
The
Ship
being
now
within
twenty
Leagues
of
Goa
,
and
being
unable
to
make
any
farther
way
,
because
of
the
contrary
winds
,
the
Captain
went
into
the
Chalop
,
with
some
of
his
people
,
and
got
to
the
Town
,
by
the
help
of
Oars
,
that
himself
might
have
the
honour
of
bearing
the
first
news
to
the
Viceroy
,
and
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
that
the
blessed
Corps
was
coming
to
them
.
Father
Gaspar
Barzaeus
was
already
dead
,
and
Father
Melchior
Nugnez
declar'd
his
Successour
in
his
two
Offices
,
of
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
,
and
Vice
Provincial
of
the
Indies
,
in
vertue
of
the
Letter
which
Father
Xavier
had
left
seal'd
behind
him
,
when
he
went
for
China
,
and
which
was
open'd
after
the
death
of
Gaspar
,
according
to
the
Orders
of
Xavier
himself
.
The
Viceroy
immediately
order'd
a
light
Galley
for
Nugnez
,
They
come
from
Goa
to
meet
the
Corps
.
upon
which
,
he
and
three
others
of
the
Society
imbarking
,
together
with
four
young
men
of
the
Seminary
,
they
set
sail
towards
the
Vessel
,
to
bear
off
the
Body
of
the
Saint
.
They
receiv'd
it
with
the
honourable
discharge
of
all
the
Cannon
,
not
only
from
the
Ship
of
Lopez
,
but
from
six
other
Vessels
which
were
in
Company
,
and
which
had
been
wind-bound
towards
Baticula
.
On
the
fifteenth
of
March
,
in
the
year
1554
,
the
Galley
landed
at
Rebendar
,
which
is
within
half
a
league
of
Goa
:
she
remain'd
there
the
rest
of
that
day
,
and
all
the
night
;
while
they
were
making
preparations
in
the
Town
,
for
the
solemn
reception
of
the
holy
Apostle
of
the
Indies
.
The
next
morning
,
which
was
Friday
in
passion
week
,
six
Barks
were
seen
to
come
,
which
were
all
illuminated
with
lighted
Torches
,
and
pompously
adorn'd
;
wherein
was
the
flower
of
the
Portuguese
Nobility
.
Twelve
other
Barks
attended
them
,
with
three
hundred
of
the
principal
Inhabitants
,
each
of
them
holding
a
Taper
in
his
hand
:
and
in
every
of
these
Barks
,
there
was
Instrumental
musick
of
all
sorts
,
and
choirs
of
Voices
,
which
made
an
admirable
harmony
.
The
whole
squadron
was
drawn
up
into
two
wings
,
to
accompany
the
Galley
,
which
row'd
betwixt
them
.
The
Body
of
the
Saint
was
cover'd
with
Cloath
of
Gold
,
which
was
the
present
of
Pereyra
,
and
was
plac'd
upon
the
Stern
,
under
a
noble
Canopy
,
with
lighted
Flambeaux
,
and
rich
Streamers
waving
on
both
sides
of
it
.
In
this
equipage
,
they
row'd
towards
Goa
,
but
very
softly
,
and
in
admirable
order
.
All
the
Town
was
gather'd
on
the
shore
,
in
impatient
expectation
of
their
loving
and
good
Father
.
When
they
perceiv'd
the
Vessel
from
afar
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
heard
but
cries
of
joy
,
nothing
to
be
seen
but
tears
of
devotion
.
Some
more
impatient
than
the
rest
,
threw
themselves
into
the
Sea
,
and
swimming
up
to
the
Gally
,
accompany'd
it
to
the
shore
,
in
the
same
posture
.
The
Viceroy
was
there
waiting
for
it
,
H●w
the
C●rps
●f
the
Saint
is
receiv'd
at
Go●
attended
by
his
Guards
,
the
remaining
part
of
the
Nobility
,
the
Council
Royal
,
and
the
Magistrates
,
all
in
mourning
.
At
the
time
when
the
holy
Corps
was
landing
,
a
Company
of
young
men
,
consecrated
to
the
service
of
the
Altars
,
sung
the
Benedictus
Dominus
D●us
Israel
.
In
the
mean
while
,
they
order'd
the
Ceremony
of
the
Proc●ssio●
after
this
ensuing
manner
.
Ninety
Children
went
foremost
,
in
long
white
Robes
,
with
Chaplets
of
Flowers
on
their
heads
,
and
each
of
them
holding
in
his
hand
an
Olive-Branch
.
The
Brotherhood
of
Mercy
follow'd
them
,
with
a
magnificent
Standard
.
The
Clergy
succeeded
to
the
Brotherhood
,
and
walk'd
immediately
before
the
Corps
,
which
was
carried
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
.
The
Viceroy
with
his
Court
,
clos'd
up
the
Ceremony
,
which
was
follow'd
by
an
innumerable
multitude
of
people
.
All
the
Streets
were
hung
with
Tapistry
;
and
when
the
blessed
Corps
appear'd
,
Flowers
were
thrown
upon
it
from
all
the
windows
,
and
from
the
tops
of
Houses
.
But
nothing
render'd
the
pomp
more
famous
,
The
Miracles
which
are
wrought
,
during
the
P●ocession
.
than
the
Miracles
which
at
that
time
were
wrought
:
For
there
seem'd
to
breath
out
from
this
holy
body
,
a
saving
v●rtue
,
together
with
a
Coelestial
Odour
.
Many
sick
persons
,
who
had
caus'd
themselves
to
be
carried
out
into
the
Streets
,
were
cur'd
with
only
seeing
it
:
and
even
some
,
who
were
not
able
to
leave
their
Beds
,
recover'd
their
health
with
the
bare
invocation
of
his
name
.
Iane
Pereyra
was
of
this
number
;
after
a
sickness
of
three
Months
,
being
almost
reduc'd
to
a
despair
of
life
,
she
had
no
sooner
implor'd
the
assistance
of
the
Saint
,
but
she
found
her self
in
a
perfect
State
of
health
.
Another
young
Maiden
,
who
was
just
at
the
point
of
death
,
and
held
the
Consecrated
Taper
in
her
hand
,
having
been
recommended
by
her
Mother
to
the
patronage
of
the
Saint
,
came
suddenly
to
her self
,
and
rose
up
well
recover'd
,
while
the
Procession
was
passing
by
the
house
.
After
many
turns
and
windings
,
〈…〉
at
last
they
proceeded
to
the
Colledge
of
St.
Paul
;
and
there
let
down
the
Co●●in
,
in
the
great
Chappel
of
the
Church
.
A
retrenchment
had
been
made
before
the
Chappel
,
to
keep
o●●
the
●rowd
;
but
it
was
immediately
broken
down
,
not●
withstanding
the
opposition
of
the
Guards
,
which
were
plac'd
on
purpose
to
defent
it
.
To
appease
the
tumult
,
they
were
forc'd
to
shew
the
Saint
,
three
times
successively
,
and
to
hold
him
upright
,
that
he
might
more
easily
be
seen
by
the
longing
multitude
.
It
was
also
thought
convenient
to
leave
the
Body
expos'd
to
view
,
for
three
days
together
,
for
the
comfort
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
were
never
weary
with
gazing
on
it
;
and
who
in
gazing
were
pierc'd
with
a
sensible
devotion
.
New
Miracles
were
wrought
in
presence
of
the
holy
Body
.
New
Mir●●les
ar●
wr●ught
in
presence
of
the
B●dy
.
The
Blind
receiv'd
their
sight
,
those
who
were
taken
with
the
Palsey
,
recover'd
the
use
of
their
Limbs
,
and
the
Lepers
became
clean
as
Babes
.
At
the
sight
of
these
miraculous
Cures
,
the
people
publish'd
aloud
,
all
those
wonderful
operations
which
they
knew
to
have
been
perform'd
by
Father
Xavier
.
And
his
old
Companion
Iohn
Deyro
,
at
that
time
a
Religious
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
related
,
with
tears
of
tenderness
and
devotion
,
what
the
Saint
had
Prophecy'd
of
him
,
which
was
now
accomplish'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
on
that
very
day
which
was
Friday
,
the
Canons
of
the
Cathedral
,
solemnly
sung
the
high
Mass
of
the
Cross.
The
day
following
,
the
Religious
of
St.
Francis
,
whom
the
man
of
God
had
always
honour'd
,
and
tenderly
affected
,
came
to
sing
the
M●ss
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Society
.
When
in
this
manner
,
the
publick
devotion
had
been
accomplish'd
,
on
Sunday
night
,
the
Co●●in
was
plac'd
on
an
eminence
near
the
high
Altar
,
on
the
Gospel
side
.
In
this
place
I
ought
not
to
omit
,
that
the
Vessel
which
had
born
this
Sacred
Pledge
to
Goa
,
split
asunder
of
it self
,
and
sunk
to
the
bottom
,
so
soon
as
the
Merchandises
were
unladed
,
and
all
the
Passengers
were
come
safe
on
shoar
:
which
was
nothing
less
than
a
publick
declaration
of
Almighty
God
,
that
he
had
miraculously
preserv'd
her
in
favour
of
that
holy
treasure
;
and
that
a
Ship
which
had
been
employ'd
on
so
pious
an
occasion
,
was
never
to
be
us'd
on
any
secular
account
.
As
soon
as
it
was
known
in
Europe
,
The
informations
of
the
Saints
li●e
are
gather'd
in
the
Indies
.
that
Father
Xavier
was
dead
,
they
began
to
speak
of
his
Canonization
.
And
on
this
account
,
Don
Iohn
the
Third
,
King
of
Portugal
,
gave
Orders
to
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
Don
Francis
Barreto
,
to
make
a
verbal
process
of
the
Life
,
and
Miracles
of
the
Man
of
God.
This
was
executed
at
Goa
,
at
Cochin
,
at
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
at
Malacca
,
at
the
Molucca's
,
and
other
parts
:
And
men
of
probity
,
who
were
also
discerning
and
able
persons
,
were
sent
upon
the
places
,
heard
the
Witnesses
,
and
examin'd
the
matters
of
fact
,
with
all
possible
exactness
.
'T
is
to
be
acknowledg'd
,
〈…〉
that
the
people
took
it
in
evil
part
,
that
these
informations
were
made
;
being
fully
satisfy'd
of
the
holiness
of
the
Saint
,
and
not
being
able
to
endure
,
that
it
shou'd
be
doubted
in
the
least
:
In
like
manner
,
neither
wou●d
they
stay
,
till
all
the
Ecclesiastical
proceedings
were
wholly
ended
,
nor
till
the
holy
See
had
first
spoken
of
rendring
him
the
worship
due
to
Saints
;
they
invok'd
him
already
in
their
necessities
,
and
particularly
in
all
sorts
of
dangers
.
Some
of
them
plac'd
his
Picture
in
their
Oratories
;
and
even
the
Archbishop
of
Goa
,
Don
Christopher
de
Lisbo●ne
,
(
for
the
Episcopal
See
had
been
erected
into
an
Arch-bishoprick
)
the
Archbishop
,
I
say
,
wore
on
his
Breast
,
an
Image
of
Xavier
in
little
,
which
he
often
kiss'd
with
a
reverent
A●●ection
,
and
his
Devotion
was
not
without
Reward
;
for
having
been
cruelly
tormented
with
the
Stone
,
for
a
Month
together
,
he
was
freed
immediately
from
it
,
and
felt
not
any
farther
pains
.
It
also
happen'd
,
They
build
Churches
in
hon●●r
to
him
,
in
divers
parts
of
the
East
.
that
in
many
places
of
the
Indies
,
the
new
Converts
built
Churches
in
honour
of
Father
Francis
,
through
a
precipitate
and
indiscreet
Devotion
,
which
their
good
meaning
and
their
zeal
are
only
capable
of
excusing
.
Amongst
those
Churches
,
there
was
one
much
celebrated
,
on
the
Coast
of
Tra●●●cor
.
The
Saracens
having
demolish'd
it
,
together
with
eleven
other
ancient
Structures
of
Piety
,
the
Christians
,
who
by
reason
of
their
poverty
,
were
not
able
to
rebuild
them
all
,
restor'd
only
this
one
Church
,
which
was
dearer
to
them
than
any
of
the
rest
.
For
what
remains
,
in
what
place
soever
any
Churches
w●re
dedicated
to
the
Father
,
there
never
●ail'd
a
wonderful
concourse
of
people
,
to
honour
the
Memory
of
the
holy
Man
;
and
according
to
the
relation
of
Francis
Nugnez
,
Vicar
of
Coulan
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
sink
a
Well
●or
the
relie●
of
poor
Pilgrims
near
the
Church
,
which
was
built
in
honour
of
him
at
that
Town
.
Nugnez
also
reports
,
That
those
which
had
been
consecrated
to
the
Apostles
,
and
other
Saints
,
in
a
manner
lost
their
Titles
,
when
once
the
Image
of
St.
Xavier
was
there
expos'd
:
and
that
the
people
turning
all
their
Devotion
towards
him
,
were
wont
to
call
them
the
Churches
of
Father
Francis.
But
what
was
most
to
be
admir'd
,
Th●
praises
which
are
gi●en
him
by
Infidels
,
an●
the
honour
they
perform
to
him
.
even
the
profest
Enemies
of
Iesus
Christ
,
pay'd
him
reverence
after
his
decease
,
as
well
as
during
his
life
;
calling
him
,
the
Man
of
Prodigies
,
the
Friend
of
Heaven
,
the
Master
of
Nature
,
and
the
God
of
the
World.
Some
of
them
undertook
long
Voyages
,
and
came
to
Goa
expresly
to
behold
his
Body
exempted
from
Corruption
,
and
which
,
only
excepting
motion
,
had
all
the
appearances
of
life
.
There
were
amongst
the
Gentiles
,
who
spoke
of
raising
Altars
to
him
;
and
some
people
of
the
Sect
of
Mahomet
,
did
,
in
effect
,
dedicate
a
Mosque
to
him
,
on
the
Western
Coast
of
Comorine
.
The
King
of
Trav●●cor
,
though
a
M●hometan
,
built
a
magnificent
Temple
to
him
;
and
the
Infidel●
had
so
great
a
veneration
for
that
place
▪
where
the
Great
Father
was
ador'd
,
that
they
durst
not
spet
upon
the
ground
,
i●
we
may
believe
the
Testimony
of
those
▪
who
were
Natives
of
the
Country
.
The
Pagans
had
a
Custom
,
that
in
confirmation
of
a
Truth
,
they
wou'd
hold
a
red
hot
Iron
in
their
Hands
,
with
other
Superstitions
of
the
like
nature
:
but
after
that
Father
Francis
,
came
to
be
held
in
so
great
veneration
through
the
Indies
,
they
swore
solemnly
by
his
name
;
and
such
an
Oath
,
was
generally
receiv'd
for
the
highest
attestation
of
a
truth
.
Neither
did
any
of
them
forswear
themselves
unpunish'd
after
such
an
Oath
.
And
God
authoris'd
by
many
proofs
,
this
religious
practice
,
even
by
manifest
prodigies
.
Behold
a
terrible
example
of
it
:
An
Idolater
ow'd
a
Christian
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
.
But
as
he
deny'd
his
debt
,
and
no
legal
proof
cou'd
be
made
of
it
,
the
Christian
oblig'd
him
to
swear
in
the
Church
,
upon
the
Image
of
St.
Francis
:
The
Idolater
made
a
false
Oath
,
without
the
least
scruple
;
but
was
scarcely
got
into
his
own
House
,
when
he
began
to
void
Blood
in
abundance
at
his
Mouth
;
and
dy'd
in
a
raging
fit
of
madness
which
had
the
resemblance
of
a
Man
possest
,
rather
than
of
one
who
was
distracted
.
Neither
was
his
Memory
less
honour'd
in
Iapan
,
How
much
he
is
honour'd
at
Japan
.
than
in
the
Indies
.
The
Christians
of
the
Kingdom
of
Saxuma
,
kept
religiously
a
Stone
,
on
which
he
had
often
preach'd
;
and
shew'd
it
as
a
precious
rarity
.
The
House
wherein
he
had
lodg'd
at
Amanguchi
,
was
respected
as
a
sacred
place
;
and
was
always
preserv'd
from
ruine
,
amidst
those
bloody
Wars
,
which
more
than
once
had
destroy'd
the
Town
.
For
what
remains
,
the
Indians
and
Iaponians
were
not
the
only
people
which
honour'd
Father
Xavier
after
his
decease
;
the
Odour
of
his
holy
life
expanded
it
●elf
beyond
the
Seas
into
other
Heathen
Countries
where
he
had
never
been
.
And
Alphonso
Leon
Barb●da
,
who
has
travell'd
over
all
the
Coasts
of
Africk
,
reports
,
that
in
the
Kingdoms
of
Sofala
,
beyond
the
great
River
of
Cuama
,
and
in
the
Isles
about
it
,
the
name
of
Father
Francis
was
in
high
repute
,
and
that
those
Moors
never
mention'd
him
,
but
with
the
addition
of
a
wonderful
Man
.
So
many
illustrious
testimonies
,
and
so
far
above
suspition
,
ingag'd
the
King
of
Portugal
anew
,
to
sollicite
the
Canonization
of
the
Saint
;
and
in
that
prospect
,
there
was
made
an
ample
collection
of
his
Vertues
,
of
which
I
present
you
with
this
following
Extract
.
No
exteriour
employments
,
〈…〉
how
many
or
how
great
soever
,
cou'd
divert
the
Father
,
from
the
contemplation
of
coelestial
things
.
Being
at
Goa
,
his
ordinary
retirement
after
Dinner
,
was
into
the
Clock-house
of
the
Church
,
to
avoid
the
int●rruption
of
any
person
,
and
there
,
during
the
space
of
two
hours
,
he
had
a
close
communication
with
his
God.
But
because
he
was
not
always
Master
of
himself
on
those
occasions
,
so
as
to
regulate
his
time
;
and
that
he
was
sometimes
oblig'd
to
leave
his
privacy
,
he
commanded
a
young
man
of
the
Seminary
of
Sainte
Foy
,
whose
name
was
Andrew
,
to
come
and
give
him
notice
,
wh●n
the
two
hours
,
to
which
he
was
limited
,
were
expir'd
.
One
day
,
when
the
Father
was
to
speak
with
the
Viceroy
,
Andrew
,
being
come
to
advertise
him
,
found
him
seated
on
a
little
Chair
,
his
Hands
across
his
Breast
,
and
his
Eyes
fix'd
on
Heaven
.
When
he
had
look'd
on
him
a
while
attentively
,
he
at
length
call'd
him
,
but
finding
that
the
Father
answer'd
not
,
he
spoke
yet
louder
,
and
made
a
noise
.
All
this
was
to
no
purpose
,
Xavier
continu'd
immoveable
,
and
Andrew
went
his
way
,
having
some
scruple
to
disturb
the
quiet
of
a
Man
,
who
had
the
appearance
of
an
Angle
,
and
seem'd
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
the
Souls
in
Paradise
.
He
return'd
,
nevertheless
,
about
two
hours
after
,
and
found
him
still
in
the
same
posture
:
The
young
man
●earing
that
he
shou'd
not
comply
with
du●y
,
if
coming
the
second
time
,
he
sho●●d
not
make
himself
be
heard
,
b●gan
to
pull
the
Father
,
and
to
jogg
him
.
Xavier
at
length
returning
to
himself
,
was
in
a
wonder
at
the
first
,
that
two
hours
shou'd
so
soon
be
slipp'd
away
;
but
coming
to
know
,
that
he
had
remain'd
in
that
place
beyond
four
hours
,
he
went
out
with
Andrew
,
to
go
to
the
Palace
of
the
Viceroy
.
He
had
scarcely
set
his
Foot
over
the
Threshold
,
when
he
seem'd
to
be
ravish'd
in
Spirit
once
again
.
After
he
had
made
some
turns
,
without
well
knowing
whither
he
went
,
he
return'd
as
night
was
beginning
to
come
on
,
and
said
to
his
Attendant
,
My
Son
,
we
will
take
another
time
to
see
the
Governour
,
't
is
the
Will
of
God
,
that
this
present
day
shou'd
be
wholly
his
.
Another
time
▪
walking
through
the
Streets
of
the
same
City
,
his
thoughts
were
so
wholly
taken
up
with
God
,
that
he
perceiv'd
not
a
furious
Elephant
,
who
●eing
broken
loose
,
caus'd
a
general
terrour
,
and
every
man
made
haste
out
of
his
way
.
It
was
in
vain
to
cry
out
to
the
Father
,
that
he
might
avoid
him
,
he
heard
nothing
,
and
the
enrag'd
beast
pass'd
very
near
him
,
without
his
knowledge
.
I●
his
Voyages
at
●ea
,
he
continu'd
earnestly
in
Prayer
,
from
midnight
even
to
Sun-rising
,
and
●hat
regularly
.
From
thence
it
came
almost
to
a
Proverb
amongst
the
Seamen
,
That
nothing
was
to
be
fear'd
in
the
night
,
because
Father
Francis
watch'd
the
Vessel
,
and
the
Tempests
durst
not
trouble
them
,
while
he
held
conversation
with
God.
A
man
of
Manapar
,
at
whose
House
he
lodg'd
,
and
who
observ'd
him
at
divers
hours
of
the
night
,
found
him
always
on
his
Knees
before
a
Crucifix
,
and
frequently
beheld
the
Chamber
enlighten'd
by
the
Rays
which
darted
from
his
Countenance
.
While
he
was
sojourning
among
Christians
,
the
small
repose
he
gave
to
Nature
,
was
commonly
in
the
Church
;
to
the
end
he
might
be
near
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
before
which
he
pray'd
all
the
remainder
of
the
night
.
But
in
Countries
,
where
yet
there
were
no
Churches
built
,
he
pass'd
the
night
in
the
open
Air
,
and
nothing
so
much
elevated
his
Soul
to
God
,
as
the
view
of
Heaven
,
spangled
over
,
and
sow'd
as
it
were
with
Stars
;
and
this
we
have
from
his
own
Relation
.
The
Pope
,
had
permitted
him
,
in
consideration
of
his
Employments
,
and
Apostolical
Labours
,
to
say
a
Breviary
which
was
shorter
then
the
Roman
,
and
had
but
three
Lessons
:
It
was
call'd
the
O●●ice
of
the
Cross
;
and
was
easily
granted
in
those
times
,
to
such
,
who
were
over-burden'd
with
much
business
.
But
Xavier
never
made
use
of
this
permission
,
what
A●●airs
soever
he
was
press'd
withal
,
for
the
service
of
Almighty
God
:
On
the
contrary
,
before
the
beginning
of
every
Canonical
hour
,
he
always
said
the
Hymn
of
Veni
Cre●tor
Spiritus
;
and
it
was
observ'd
,
that
while
he
said
it
,
his
Countenance
was
enlighten'd
,
as
if
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
he
invok'd
,
was
visibly
descended
on
him
.
He
daily
celebrated
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
with
the
same
Reverence
,
and
the
same
Devotion
,
with
which
he
had
said
it
,
the
first
time
,
and
most
ordinarily
perform'd
it
at
break
of
day
.
Those
heavenly
Sweets
,
which
overflow'd
his
Soul
at
the
Altar
,
spread
their
mild
inundations
even
over
the
Assistants
:
And
Antonio
Andrada
reported
of
himself
,
that
being
then
a
young
Souldier
,
he
found
such
an
inward
satisfaction
when
he
serv'd
the
Father
,
in
serving
at
Mass
,
that
in
that
consideration
,
he
sought
the
occasions
of
●erforming
the
Clerks
Office.
In
the
midst
of
his
Conversations
with
Secular
Men
,
the
Saint
was
often
call'd
aside
of
God
,
by
certain
sudden
illuminations
,
which
oblig'd
him
to
retire
:
And
when
afterwards
they
sought
him
,
he
was
found
before
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
in
some
lonely
place
,
ingulph'd
in
deep
Meditations
,
and
frequently
suspended
in
the
Air
,
with
Beams
of
Glory
round
his
Countenance
.
Many
Ocular
Witnesses
have
depos'd
this
matter
of
Fact
;
but
some
have
a●●irm'd
,
That
at
●irst
they
have
found
him
on
his
Knees
immo●veable
;
that
they
have
afterwards
observ'd
,
how
by
degrees
he
was
moun●ed
from
the
Earth
;
and
that
then
,
being
seiz'd
with
a
sacred
horrour
,
they
cou'd
not
stedfastly
behold
him
,
so
bright
and
radiant
was
his
Countenance
.
Others
have
protested
,
That
while
he
was
speaking
to
them
of
the
things
of
God
,
they
cou'd
perceive
him
shooting
upward
,
and
distancing
himself
from
them
,
on
the
sudden
,
and
his
Body
raising
it self
on
high
of
its
own
motion
.
These
ext●aordinary
Ravishments
,
which
bore
some
manner
o●
proportion
to
the
Glory
of
the
Blest
above
,
happen'd
to
him
from
time
to
time
,
during
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
,
when
he
came
to
pronounce
the
words
of
Consecration
;
and
he
was
beheld
elevated
in
that
manner
,
particularly
at
Meliapore
,
and
at
Malacca
.
The
same
was
frequently
observ'd
at
Goa
,
while
he
was
communicating
the
people
;
and
what
was
remarkable
,
as
it
was
then
t●e
Custom
,
to
give
the
Sacrament
in
kn●el●ng
,
he
app●ar'd
to
be
lifted
from
the
Earth
,
in
that
humble
posture
.
For
common
Extasies
,
he
had
them
almost
every
day
;
especially
at
the
Altar
,
and
after
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
;
insomuch
,
that
many
times
they
cou'd
not
●ring
him
to
himself
,
with
pul●●●g
him
by
the
Robe
,
and
violentl●●haking
him
.
The
delight●
which
he
enjoy'd
at
such
a
time
,
are
only
to
be
comprehended
by
su●h
Souls
,
whic●
have
receiv'd
from
Heaven
the
like
savours
.
Never●heless
,
't
is
evident
,
that
if
it
be
possible
for
M●n
to
enjoy
on
●a●th
,
the
Felicities
of
Heaven
,
't
is
then
,
when
the
Soul
,
transported
out
of
it self
,
is
plung'd
,
and
as
it
wer●
lost
in
the
Abyss
of
God.
But
it
was
not
only
in
these
Extatick
Transports
,
that
Xavier
was
intimately
united
to
our
Lord
:
In
the
midst
of
his
Labours
,
he
had
his
●oul
recollected
in
God
,
without
any
dissipation
,
caus'd
by
the
multitude
or
in●ricacy
of
Affairs
;
insomuch
,
that
he
remain'd
entire
in
all
he
did
,
and
at
the
same
time
whole
in
him
,
for
whose
Honour
he
was
then
employ'd
.
This
so
close
,
〈…〉
and
so
con●inual
an
Union
,
cou'd
only
proceed
from
a
tender
charity
:
the
divine
love
burning
him
up
in
such
a
manner
,
that
his
face
was
commonly
on
fire
;
and
both
for
his
interiour
and
outward
ardour
,
they
were
often
forc'd
to
throw
cold
water
into
his
bosome
.
Frequently
in
Preaching
,
and
in
walking
,
he
felt
in
himself
such
inward
scorching
,
that
not
being
able
to
endure
it
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
give
himself
air
,
by
opening
his
Cassock
before
his
breast
;
and
this
he
has
been
seen
to
do
,
on
many
occasions
,
in
the
publick
places
,
at
Malacca
and
at
Goa
,
in
the
Garden
of
St.
Paul's
Colledge
,
and
in
the
sandy
walks
of
the
Sea
shore
.
Almost
every
hour
,
words
of
life
and
fire
burst
and
sally'd
as
it
were
from
out
his
mouth
,
which
were
indeed
the
holy
sparkles
of
a
burning
heart
.
As
for
Example
,
O
most
●oly
Trinity
,
O
my
Creatour
,
O
my
Iesus
O
Iesus
the
desire
of
my
S●ul
!
He
spoke
these
words
in
Latine
,
that
he
might
not
●e
understood
by
the
●ommon
People
:
and
being
on
the
Coast
of
●ishery
,
a●
the
Kingdom
of
Travanc●r
,
and
at
the
Molu●c●'s
,
he
was
heard
to
speak
so
many
〈◊〉
every
day
these
words
.
O
Sanctissi●a
Trinitas
!
that
the
most
Idolatrous
B●rb●rians
,
when
they
found
themselves
in
extream
dangers
,
or
that
they
wou'd
express
their
amazement
at
any
thing
,
pronounc'd
those
very
words
,
without
understanding
any
thing
more
of
them
,
than
that
they
were
holy
and
Misterious
.
Even
sleep
it self
had
not
the
power
to
interrupt
those
tender
aspirations
;
and
all
the
night
long
he
was
heard
to
say
,
O
my
Iesus
,
my
Souls
delight
!
or
other
expressions
,
as
full
of
tenderness
,
which
shew'd
the
inclination
of
his
heart
.
Being
out
of
his
sences
,
by
the
violence
of
a
burning
Feaver
,
both
at
Mozambique
and
at
Sancian
,
he
spoke
of
God
,
and
to
God
,
with
more
●ervency
than
ever
,
insomuch
that
his
Delirium
,
seem'd
only
to
be
a
redoubling
of
his
love
.
He
was
so
sensible
of
the
interests
of
the
Divine
Majesty
,
that
being
touch'd
to
the
quick
with
the
enormity
of
those
crimes
,
that
were
committed
in
the
new
World
,
he
writ
to
a
Friend
of
his
,
in
these
very
terms
.
I
have
sometimes
an
abhorrence
of
my
life
,
and
w●u'd
rather
chuse
to
d●e
than
to
beh●ld
so
many
outrages
done
to
Jesus
Christ
,
without
being
▪
able
either
to
hinder
,
or
to
repair
them
.
For
the
rest
,
that
he
might
always
keep
alive
the
fire
of
Divine
Love
,
he
had
incessantly
before
his
eyes
,
the
sufferings
of
our
Lord
.
At
the
sight
of
the
wounds
and
of
the
blood
of
a
Crucify'd
God
,
he
fell
into
sighs
and
tears
,
and
languishments
,
and
extasies
of
love
.
He
was
consum'd
with
the
zeal
of
returning
his
Saviour
life
for
life
;
for
Martyrdom
was
his
predominant
passion
,
and
his
sentiments
are
a
contin●al
proof
of
it
.
It
sometimes
happens
,
through
a
singular
favour
of
the
Divine
Goodness
(
says
he
●n
one
of
his
Letters
)
that
for
the
service
of
God
we
run
our selves
into
the
●●z●rd
of
death
.
But
we
ought
to
bear
in
mind
,
that
we
are
born
mortal
;
and
that
a
Christian
is
bound
to
desire
nothing
more
than
to
lay
down
his
Life
for
Jesus
Christ
.
From
thence
proceeded
that
abundant
joy
which
he
conceiv'd
,
when
the
faithful
pour'd
out
their
blood
for
Faith
:
and
he
wrote
to
the
Fathers
at
Rome
,
on
occasion
of
the
Massacre
of
the
Baptis'd
M●narois
.
We
are
oblig'd
to
rejoyce
in
Jesus
Christ
,
that
Martyrs
a●e
not
wanting
,
not
even
in
our
deca●ing
times
;
and
to
give
him
thanks
,
that
,
seeing
so
few
p●rs●ns
make
the
right
use
●f
his
grace
for
their
Salvation
,
he
permits
that
the
number
of
the
happy
shall
be
compleated
,
through
the
cruelty
of
men
.
Admirable
n●ws
(
says
he
el●ewhere
)
is
lately
come
from
the
Molucca's
;
they
who
labour
there
in
the
Lords
Vineyard
,
suffer
exceedingly
,
and
are
in
continual
hazard
of
their
lives
.
I
imagine
that
the
Isles
del
Moro
,
will
give
many
Martyrs
to
our
Society
,
and
they
will
soon
be
call'd
the
Isles
of
Martyrdom
.
Let
our
Brethren
then
,
who
desire
to
shed
their
blood
for
Jesus
Christ
be
of
good
courage
,
and
anticipate
their
future
joy
.
For
,
behold
at
length
a
Seminary
of
Martyrdom
is
ready
for
them
;
a●d
they
will
have
wherewithal
to
satisfie
their
longings
.
The
same
love
which
inspir'd
him
with
the
desire
of
dying
for
our
Saviour
,
made
him
breath
after
the
sight
and
the
possession
of
God.
He
spoke
not
but
of
Paradise
,
and
concluded
almost
all
his
Letters
,
with
wishing
there
to
meet
his
Brethren
.
But
his
Charity
was
not
confin'd
to
words
and
thoughts
,
His
Cha●ity
t●wards
h●s
Nei●hb●ur
.
it
shone
out
in
his
works
and
actions
;
and
extended
it self
to
the
service
of
his
Neighbour
.
Xavier
seem'd
to
be
onely
born
for
the
relief
of
the
distress'd
.
He
lov'd
the
sick
with
tenderness
;
and
to
attend
them
,
was
what
he
call'd
his
pleasure
.
He
sought
out
,
not
only
wherewithal
to
feed
them
,
but
to
feast
them
.
And
for
that
purpose
begg'd
from
the
Portugueses
,
the
most
exquisite
Regalio's
,
which
were
sent
them
out
of
Europe
.
He
was
not
asham'd
of
going
round
the
Town
with
a
Wallet
on
his
back
,
begging
linnen
for
the
wounded
Souldiers
:
he
dress'd
their
hurts
,
and
did
it
with
so
much
the
more
affection
,
when
they
were
the
most
putrifi'd
and
loathsome
to
the
smell
.
If
he
happen'd
to
meet
with
any
Beggar
,
who
was
sinking
under
sickness
,
he
took
him
in
his
arms
,
bore
him
to
the
Hospital
,
prepar'd
his
Remedies
,
and
dress'd
his
meat
with
his
own
hands
.
Though
all
the
miserable
were
dear
to
him
;
yet
he
assisted
the
Prisoners
after
a
more
particular
manner
,
with
the
Charities
which
he
gather'd
for
them
.
And
,
in
Goa
,
which
was
the
common
Tribunal
of
the
Indies
,
he
employ'd
one
day
in
the
week
,
in
doing
good
to
such
who
were
overwhelm'd
with
Debts
.
If
he
had
not
wherewithal
,
to
pay
off
their
Creditors
entirely
,
he
mollify'd
them
at
least
with
his
civilities
,
and
oblig'd
them
sometimes
to
release
one
moyety
of
what
was
owing
to
them
.
The
poor
with
one
common
voice
call'd
him
their
Father
,
and
he
also
regarded
them
as
his
Children
.
Nothing
was
given
him
,
but
what
pass'd
through
his
hands
into
theirs
,
who
were
members
of
Iesus
Christ
;
even
so
far
as
to
deprive
himself
of
nec●ssaries
.
He
heap'd
up
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
a
Treasury
of
Alms
,
not
onely
for
the
subsistance
of
the
meaner
sort
,
who
are
content
with
little
,
but
for
the
maintenance
of
honourable
Families
,
which
one
or
two
Shipwracks
had
ruin'd
all
at
once
:
and
for
the
entertainment
of
many
Virgins
of
good
parentage
,
whom
poverty
might
necessitate
to
an
infamous
course
of
living
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
miracles
,
which
on
so
many
occasions
were
wrought
by
him
,
was
onely
for
the
remedy
of
publick
calamities
,
or
for
the
cure
of
particular
persons
:
and
it
was
in
the
same
Spirit
,
that
being
one
day
greatly
busied
in
hearing
the
Confessions
of
the
faithful
at
Goa
,
he
departed
abruptly
in
appearance
out
of
the
Con●essional
,
and
from
thence
out
of
the
Church
also
,
transported
with
some
inward
motion
,
which
he
cou'd
not
possibly
resist
:
after
he
had
made
many
turns
about
the
Town
,
without
knowing
whither
he
went
,
he
happen'd
upon
a
Stranger
,
and
having
tenderly
embrac'd
him
,
conducted
him
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
.
There
,
that
miserable
creature
,
whom
his
despair
was
driving
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
himself
,
having
more
seriously
reflected
on
his
wicked
resolution
,
pull'd
out
the
Halter
,
which
he
had
secretly
about
him
,
and
with
which
he
was
going
to
have
hang'd
himself
;
and
gave
it
into
the
Father's
hands
.
The
Saint
,
to
whom
it
was
reveal'd
,
that
extream
misery
had
reduc'd
the
unhappy
wretch
,
to
this
dismal
melancholly
,
gave
him
comfort
,
retain'd
him
in
the
Colledge
for
some
time
;
and
at
length
dismiss'd
him
with
a
round
sum
of
money
,
sufficient
for
the
entertainment
of
his
Family
.
He
recommended
without
ceasing
,
his
Friends
and
Benefactours
to
our
Lord
;
he
pray'd
both
day
and
night
for
the
prosperity
of
King
Iohn
the
third
of
Portugal
;
whom
he
call'd
the
true
Protectour
of
all
the
Society
:
But
the
Persecutors
of
the
Saint
had
a
greater
share
in
his
devotions
than
any
others
:
and
at
the
same
time
when
he
was
treated
so
unworthily
by
the
Governour
of
Malacca
,
he
daily
offer'd
for
him
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass.
He
was
us'd
to
say
,
that
to
render
good
for
evil
,
was
in
some
sort
a
Divine
Revenge
:
and
he
reveng'd
himself
in
that
very
sort
on
the
Governour
of
Comori●e
;
which
in
one
of
his
Letters
is
thus
attested
.
My
dear
Brother
in
Iesus
Christ
(
thus
he
wrote
to
Father
Mansilla
)
I
hear
uncomfortable
news
,
that
the
Governour
's
Ship
is
destroy'd
by
fire
,
that
his
Houses
also
are
burnt
down
:
that
he
is
retir'd
into
an
Island
,
and
has
nothing
left
him
,
even
for
the
necessary
provisions
of
life
.
I
desire
you
,
out
of
Christian
charity
,
to
go
with
the
soonest
to
his
relief
,
with
your
Christians
of
Punical
:
get
what
Barks
you
can
together
,
and
lade
them
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
;
I
have
written
earnestly
,
to
the
chief
of
the
people
,
that
they
furnish
you
with
all
things
necessary
,
and
especially
with
fresh
water
,
which
as
you
know
,
is
very
scarce
in
those
desart
Islands
.
I
wou'd
go
in
person
to
the
assistance
of
the
Governour
,
if
I
thought
my
presence
might
be
acceptable
to
him
:
but
of
late
he
hates
me
,
and
has
written
that
he
cou'd
not
say
,
without
giving
scandal
,
all
the
evils
I
have
done
him
.
God
and
man
can
bear
me
witness
,
if
ever
I
have
done
him
the
least
prejudice
.
His
Charity
towards
his
Neighbour
,
His
Zeal
of
Souls
has
principally
appear'd
,
in
what
he
did
for
the
Conversion
of
Souls
.
'T
is
difficult
to
enumerate
all
his
Travels
by
Land
,
and
his
Voyages
by
Sea
.
And
if
any
one
wou'd
take
that
pains
,
it
might
be
thought
he
had
scarce
the
leisure
to
do
any
thing
but
travel
.
Without
mentioning
his
Journe●s
●rom
Fran●e
to
Italy
,
and
from
Italy
to
Portug●l
;
he
went
from
Lisb●nn
to
M●●●m●ique
,
and
from
Moz●mbique
to
Melind●
to
S●c●tora
,
and
in
fine
to
G●a
.
From
Goa
he
p●ss'd
to
C●pe
Comorine
,
and
to
the
F●shing-Coast
,
from
thence
to
Cochin
▪
and
returning
to
Goa
,
came
back
to
the
Coast
of
Fishery
,
enter'd
far
into
the
Islands
,
and
return'd
to
the
Fishery
,
from
whence
he
travell'd
to
the
Kingdom
of
Tr●vancor
,
which
is
seated
to
the
West
.
After
he
had
run
over
all
these
Coasts
,
he
was
a
second
time
at
Cochin
and
at
Goa
:
from
G●a
,
he
took
the
way
of
Cambaya
,
and
having
cross'd
that
whole
Region
,
which
lyes
extended
from
the
mouth
of
the
River
Indus
,
as
far
as
Cochin
,
he
made
the
tour
of
Cap●
Cori
,
and
went
to
the
Islands
of
Ceylan
,
of
Manar
,
and
that
of
Las
Vaccas
.
There
he
took
Shipping
for
Negapatan
,
and
from
thence
undertook
the
Vo●age
of
Meliapore
,
along
the
Coasts
of
C●r●mandel
.
From
Meliapore
he
set
sail
for
Malacca
,
from
Malacca
he
descended
towards
the
Equin●ctial
,
which
having
pass'd
,
he
enter'd
into
the
Southern
Hemisphere
,
as
far
as
the
Isle
of
Banda
,
and
those
of
Amboyna
,
N●liager
,
Vlate
,
Baranura
,
Rosalao
,
and
others
without
name
,
unknown
even
to
Seamen
,
and
Geographers
.
Behold
the
sequel
of
the
Voyages
,
of
the
Indian
Apostle
Francis
Xavier
.
I
have
omitted
a
vast
number
of
Islands
and
Regions
,
where
we
are
satisfy'd
he
carried
the
light
of
the
Gospel
;
I
say
I
have
not
mention'd
them
,
because
the
time
is
not
precisely
known
,
when
he
made
these
Voyages
.
For
what
remains
,
I
undertake
not
to
reckon
up
the
leagues
which
he
has
travel'd
,
the
supputation
would
be
difficult
to
make
,
and
content
my self
to
say
in
general
,
that
according
to
the
Rules
of
our
Geographers
,
who
have
exactly
measur'd
the
Terrestrial
Globe
,
if
all
his
courses
were
to
be
computed
,
they
wou'd
be
found
,
to
be
many
times
exceeding
the
circumference
of
this
World.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
least
of
his
business
in
all
his
Travels
,
was
to
Travel
.
And
they
who
were
best
acquainted
with
him
,
report
of
him
,
what
St.
Chrysostome
said
of
the
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
that
he
ran
through
the
World
with
an
incredible
swiftness
,
and
as
it
were
on
the
wing
,
yet
not
without
labour
,
nor
that
labour
without
fruit
,
but
Preaching
,
Baptizing
.
Confessing
,
Disputing
with
the
Gentiles
,
rooting
out
Idolaters
,
reforming
manners
,
and
throughout
establishing
the
Christian
Piety
.
His
Apostolical
labours
,
were
attended
with
all
the
incommodities
of
life
,
and
if
those
people
were
to
be
credited
,
who
the
most
narrowly
observ'd
him
,
it
was
a
continual
Miracle
that
he
liv'd
.
Or
rather
,
the
greatest
miracle
of
Xavier
was
not
to
have
reviv'd
so
many
dead
,
but
not
to
dye
himself
of
labour
,
during
the
incessant
sweat
of
ten
years
toiling
.
His
zeal
alone
sustain'd
him
;
but
how
painful
soever
were
the
functions
of
his
Ministry
,
he
acquitted
himself
of
them
,
with
so
much
promptitude
and
joy
,
that
by
the
Relation
of
Father
Melchior
Nugn●z
he
seem'd
to
do
naturally
all
he
did
.
These
are
the
very
words
of
Nugnez
:
The
Father
,
Master
Francis
,
in
labouring
for
the
Salvation
of
the
Saracens
and
Idolaters
,
seem'd
to
act
not
by
any
infus'd
or
acquir'd
vertue
,
but
by
a
natural
motion
:
for
he
cou'd
neither
live
,
nor
take
the
least
pleasure
but
in
Evangelical
Employments
;
in
them
he
●ound
even
his
repose
:
and
to
him
,
it
was
no
labour
,
to
conduct
others
,
to
the
love
and
knowledge
of
his
God.
Thus
also
,
whensoever
there
was
the
least
probabilty
,
that
the
Faith
might
be
planted
in
any
new
Countrey
of
the
Gentiles
,
he
flew
thither
in
despight
of
all
threatning
difficulties
.
The
certain
number
is
not
known
of
those
whom
he
converted
,
but
the
receiv'd
opinion
mounts
it
to
seven
hundred
thousand
Souls
.
Which
notwithstanding
it
ought
not
to
be
believ'd
,
that
he
instructed
them
but
lightly
:
for
before
he
christen'd
them
,
he
gave
them
a
through
insight
into
all
the
Principles
of
Faith.
According
to
their
different
conditions
,
his
Instructions
were
also
different
.
He
had
some
which
were
proper
to
Youth
,
others
for
Wives
,
for
Widows
,
for
Servants
,
and
for
Masters
.
He
never
chang'd
places
till
he
had
left
behind
him
a
solid
establishment
of
Faith
,
and
capable
of
preserving
it self
,
on
its
own
basis
.
And
in
effect
,
of
all
the
Countries
which
he
made
Christian
,
there
is
none
to
be
●ound
which
relaps'd
into
Idolatry
,
excepting
only
the
Town
of
Tolo
;
and
not
that
neither
,
for
any
long
continuance
.
But
't
is
well
known
,
that
the
people
,
who
during
the
space
of
fifteen
or
sixteen
years
,
had
not
seen
the
Face
of
any
Priest
,
or
even
of
〈◊〉
Christian
Stranger
,
have
been
found
instructed
in
Religion
,
and
as
fervent
in
the
practice
of
Good-works
,
as
if
they
had
but
newly
receiv'd
Baptism
.
'T
is
known
that
many
of
those
Converts
were
not
less
firm
in
their
belief
,
than
the
Prince
of
the
Isle
of
Rosalao
,
whom
Pedro
Martinez
protests
to
have
heard
say
,
That
though
all
the
World
shou'd
arm
against
him
,
they
shou'd
never
be
able
to
tear
out
of
his
Heart
,
that
perswasion
,
which
Father
Francis
had
inspir'd
into
him
.
We
know
farther
,
that
some
of
them
having
been
made
Captives
by
the
Pagans
,
have
preserv'd
their
Faith
entire
in
the
midst
of
Heathenism
;
and
have
chosen
rather
to
lose
their
lives
in
torments
,
than
renounce
their
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Saint
was
accustom'd
to
desire
earnestly
of
God
,
the
Conversion
of
the
Gentiles
,
in
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Altar
:
and
for
that
very
end
,
said
a
most
devout
Prayer
,
which
he
compos'd
in
Latin
;
●and
is
thus
rendred
in
our
Language
.
OEternal
God
,
Creatour
of
all
things
,
mercifully
remember
,
that
the
Souls
of
Infidels
are
the
work
of
thy
Hands
,
and
that
they
are
created
to
thy
resemblance
.
Behold
,
O
Lord
,
how
Hell
is
fill'd
with
them
,
to
the
dishonour
of
thy
name
.
Remember
that
Jesus
Christ
thy
Son
,
for
their
Salvation
suffer'd
a
most
cruel
death
:
permit
not
,
I
beseech
thee
,
that
he
shou'd
be
despis'd
by
those
Idolaters
.
Vouchsafe
to
be
propitiated
by
the
Prayers
of
the
Church
,
thy
most
holy
Spouse
,
and
call
to
mind
thy
own
Compassion
.
Forget
,
O
Lord
,
their
infidelity
,
and
work
in
such
manner
,
that
at
length
they
may
acknowledge
for
their
God
,
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
thou
hast
sent
into
the
World
,
and
who
is
our
Salvation
,
our
Life
,
our
Resurrection
,
by
whom
we
have
been
redeem'd
from
Hell
,
and
to
whom
be
all
Glory
now
and
evermore
.
Amen
.
The
Industry
which
the
Saint
employ'd
in
converting
the
Nations
of
the
East
,
The
v●ri●us
I●dust●y
of
his
Zeal
.
or
in
strengthning
their
Conversion
,
was
of
various
sorts
.
In
those
places
where
he
preach'd
the
Gospel
,
he
erected
Crosses
on
the
Sea-shore
,
on
Hills
,
and
in
publick
passages
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
view
of
that
s●gn
of
our
Salvation
▪
might
give
the
Gentiles
the
Curiosity
to
know
the
meaning
of
it
,
or
inspire
them
with
religious
thoughts
,
if
they
had
already
heard
speak
of
Iesus
Christ
.
As
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
preach
always
,
or
in
all
places
,
he
writ
many
Instructions
,
relating
to
Faith
,
and
to
Good
Manners
,
some
more
ample
,
and
others
more
brief
,
but
all
in
the
Langu●ges
of
the
●onv●●ted
Nations
:
And
it
was
by
these
I●structions
in
〈◊〉
,
th●t
the
Childr●●
l●arn'd
to
read
The
〈…〉
were
so
pl●asing
,
to
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
that
they
sung
them
day
and
n●ght
,
both
in
their
Houses
,
and
in
the
open
●i●lds
.
But
amongst
all
the
means
which
the
Father
us'd
for
the
Conversion
of
Infidels
,
the
most
e●●icacious
,
was
this
;
So
soon
as
he
enter'd
into
a
Countrey
of
Idolaters
,
he
endeavour'd
to
gain
to
God
,
those
persons
who
were
the
most
considerable
,
either
for
their
Dignity
,
or
by
their
Birth
,
and
especia●ly
the
Soveraign
.
Not
only
because
the
Honour
of
I●sus
Christ
requires
that
Crown'd-heads
sho●d
be
subject
to
him
,
but
also
,
that
by
the
Conversion
of
Princes
,
the
people
are
converted
So
much
Authority
there
resides
in
the
Example
of
a
Monarch
,
over
his
Subjects
in
every
Nation
of
the
World.
He
was
of
easy
Conversation
to
all
sorts
of
persons
,
but
more
●amiliar
with
the
greatest
Sinners
;
not
seeming
to
understand
,
that
they
were
keepers
of
Mistresses
,
Blasphemers
,
or
Sacrilegious
Persons
.
He
was
part●cularly
free
in
his
Converse
with
Souldiers
,
who
are
greater
Libertines
,
and
more
debauch'd
in
the
Indies
than
elsewhere
.
For
,
that
they
might
the
less
suspect
him
,
he
kept
them
company
;
and
because
sometimes
when
they
saw
him
coming
,
they
hid
their
Cards
and
Dice
,
he
told
them
,
They
were
not
of
the
Clergy
,
neither
cou'd
they
continue
praying
all
the
day
;
that
Cheating
,
Quarr●ling
and
Swearing
,
were
forbid
to
Gamesters
,
but
that
Play
was
not
●orbidden
to
a
Souldier
.
Sometimes
he
play'd
at
Chess
himself
,
out
of
complyance
,
when
they
whom
he
study'd
to
withdraw
from
Vice
,
were
lovers
of
that
Game
:
And
a
Portugu●se
Gentleman
,
whose
name
was
Don
Diego
Norogno
,
had
once
a
very
ill
Opinion
of
him
for
it
.
This
Cavalier
,
who
had
heard
a
Report
of
Xavier
,
that
he
was
a
Saint-like
man
,
and
desir'd
much
to
have
a
sight
of
him
,
happen'd
〈◊〉
be
aboard
of
the
same
Galley
.
Not
know●ng
his
person
,
he
enquir'd
which
was
he
;
but
was
much
surpris'd
to
sind
him
playing
at
Chess
with
a
private
Souldier
.
For
he
had
form'd
in
his
imagination
,
the
Idea
of
a
man
who
was
recollected
and
austere
,
one
who
never
appear'd
in
publick
,
but
to
discourse
of
Eternity
,
or
to
work
Miracles
:
What
,
in
the
name
of
God
,
said
Norogna
,
is
this
your
Saint
!
For
my
part
,
I
believe
not
one
syllable
of
his
Sanctity
,
and
am
much
deceiv'd
if
he
be
not
as
errant
a
Priest
as
any
of
his
fellows
.
Do●
Pedro
de
Castro
,
his
Camerade
,
and
Cousin
,
took
pains
to
little
purpose
,
to
perswade
Norogna
,
of
the
wonderful
things
which
had
been
wrought
by
Xavier
:
Norogna
still
adher'd
to
his
Opinion
,
because
he
always
●ound
the
Father
chearful
,
and
in
good
humour
.
The
whole
Company
going
ashore
on
the
Coast
of
Malabar
,
he
perceiv'd
Xavier
taking
a
walk
by
himself
,
into
a
Wood
,
and
sent
after
him
one
of
his
Servants
,
to
observe
his
Actions
:
The
Servant
found
the
Man
of
God
rais'd
from
the
ground
into
the
Air
;
his
Eyes
fix'd
on
Heaven
,
and
Rays
about
his
Countenance
.
He
ran
to
give
notice
of
his
discovery
to
his
Master
;
who
upon
the
report
came
thither
,
and
was
himself
a
Witness
of
it
.
Then
Norogn●●
was
satisfy'd
that
Xavier
was
truly
a
Saint
,
and
that
his
Holiness
was
not
incompatible
with
the
gaiety
of
his
Conversation
.
By
these
methods
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
,
attracted
the
Hearts
of
the
Souldiery
to
himself
,
before
he
gain'd
them
to
our
Lord
.
He
took
almost
the
same
measures
with
the
Merchants
:
For
he
seem'd
to
be
concern'd
for
nothing
more
than
for
their
Interests
:
He
gave
his
Benediction
to
the
Vessels
which
they
were
sending
out
for
traffick
,
and
made
many
enquiries
concerning
the
success
of
their
Affairs
;
as
if
he
had
been
Copartner
with
them
.
But
while
he
was
discoursing
with
them
of
Ports
,
of
Winds
,
and
of
Merchandises
,
he
dextrously
turn'd
the
Conversation
on
the
eternal
gains
of
Heaven
:
How
bent
are
our
desires
,
said
he
,
on
heaping
up
the
frail
,
and
perishable
Treasures
of
this
World
;
as
if
there
were
no
other
life
besides
this
earthly
Being
;
nor
other
riches
besides
the
Gold
of
Japan
,
the
Silks
of
China
,
and
the
Spices
of
the
Molucca's
!
Ah
what
profits
it
a
Man
to
gain
the
Vniverse
,
and
lose
his
Soul
?
These
very
words
,
which
Father
Ignatius
had
formerly
us'd
to
Xavier
,
in
order
to
loosen
him
from
the
World
,
were
gotten
familiar
to
him
,
and
he
had
them
frequently
in
his
mouth
.
In
respect
of
the
new
Christians
,
his
conduct
was
altogether
fatherly
.
He
suffer'd
their
rough
,
and
barbarons
behaviour
.
And
requir'd
no
more
from
them
in
the
beginning
,
than
what
might
be
expected
then
from
people
of
base
extraction
,
and
grown
inveterate
in
Vice.
As
they
were
generally
poor
,
he
took
a
particular
care
of
their
Families
,
and
obtain'd
from
the
King
of
Portugal
,
that
the
Paravas
shou'd
be
discharg'd
from
certain
excessive
yearly
Tributes
.
He
protected
them
more
than
once
from
the
fury
of
their
neighbouring
Nations
,
who
made
War
against
them
out
of
hatred
to
the
Faith
,
and
induc'd
the
Governour
of
the
Indies
,
to
send
a
Royal
Army
to
their
relief
;
he
sav'd
them
even
from
the
violence
of
the
O●●icers
,
who
despoil'd
them
of
their
Goods
through
Avarice
,
and
set
bounds
to
the
unjust
Exactions
,
of
those
griping
Ministers
,
by
threatning
to
complain
of
them
both
to
King
Iohn
the
Third
,
and
to
the
Cardinal
Infante
,
who
was
Grand
Inquisitour
.
As
the
sin
of
Impurity
was
the
reigning
vice
in
India
,
〈…〉
.
amongst
the
Portugueses
,
he
apply'd
himself
in
a
particular
manner
,
to
withdraw
them
from
their
voluptuous
living
.
The
first
rule
of
his
proceeding
,
was
to
insinuate
himself
into
the
favour
,
not
only
of
the
Concubinarians
,
b●t
of
th●●r
Mistresses
,
and
he
compass'd
this
,
by
the
mildness
of
his
Aspect
,
by
the
obligingness
of
his
Words
,
and
sometimes
by
good
Offices
.
Yet
we
cannot
think
,
that
the
Conversions
of
Sinners
cost
him
only
these
Addresses
.
Before
he
treated
with
them
concerning
the
important
business
of
their
Souls
,
he
treated
with
God
at
the
holy
Altars
;
but
to
render
his
Prayers
more
efficacious
,
he
join'd
them
with
all
manner
of
Austerities
.
Having
notice
,
that
three
Portuguese
Souldiers
,
belonging
to
the
Garrison
of
Amboyna
,
had
liv'd
for
five
years
past
,
in
great
debauchery
,
he
got
their
good
Wills
,
by
his
ingaging
carriage
,
and
wrought
so
well
,
that
these
Libertines
,
as
wicked
as
they
were
,
lodg'd
him
in
their
Quarters
,
during
a
whole
Lent
,
so
much
they
were
charm'd
with
his
good
humour
.
But
while
he
appear'd
thus
gay
amongst
them
,
in
his
outward
behaviour
,
for
fear
of
giving
them
any
disgust
of
his
Society
,
he
underwent
most
rigorous
Penances
to
obtain
the
Grace
of
their
Conversion
;
and
us'd
his
Body
so
unmercifully
,
that
he
was
languishing
for
a
moneth
of
those
severities
.
When
Xavier
had
reduc'd
his
Penitents
,
to
that
point
,
at
which
he
aim'd
;
that
is
,
when
he
had
brought
them
to
Confession
,
they
cost
him
not
less
pains
than
formerly
.
He
always
begg'd
of
God
their
perseverance
,
with
his
tears
;
and
frequently
,
when
he
had
enjoin'd
them
some
light
Penance
,
pay'd
for
them
the
remainder
of
their
debts
,
with
bloody
disciplining
of
his
own
Body
.
But
when
he
lighted
on
intractable
and
stubborn
Souls
,
he
left
them
not
off
,
for
their
contumacy
;
but
rather
sought
their
good
opinion
;
and
on
occasion
shew'd
them
a
better
Countenance
than
usual
,
that
thence
they
might
be
given
to
understand
,
how
ready
he
was
for
their
reception
.
When
he
went
from
Ternata
to
Amboyna
,
he
left
but
two
persons
,
who
were
visibly
ingag'd
in
Vice
:
The
first
opportunity
which
the
Vessels
had
of
repassing
to
Ternata
,
he
writ
expresly
to
one
of
his
Friends
,
that
he
shou'd
salute
those
two
scandalous
sinners
with
all
tenderness
from
him
;
and
let
them
know
,
that
upon
the
least
sign
which
they
shou'd
make
him
,
he
wou'd
return
to
hear
their
Confessions
.
But
these
Condescentions
,
and
this
Goodness
of
the
Apostle
had
nothing
in
them
of
meanness
,
or
of
weakness
;
and
he
knew
well
enough
,
to
make
use
of
severity
,
when
there
was
occasion
for
it
.
Thus
,
a
Lady
,
who
had
accus'd
her self
in
Confession
,
to
have
look'd
upon
a
Man
,
with
too
alluring
an
Eye
,
was
thus
answer'd
by
him
,
You
are
unworthy
that
God
shou'd
look
on
you
;
since
by
those
incouraging
regards
which
you
have
given
to
a
Man
,
you
have
run
the
hazard
of
losing
God.
The
Lady
was
so
pierc'd
with
these
few
words
,
that
during
the
rest
of
her
life
,
she
durst
never
look
any
Man
in
the
Face
.
By
all
these
Methods
,
Xavier
made
so
many
Converts
.
But
whatever
he
perform'd
,
The
extent
of
his
Zeal
.
he
look'd
on
it
,
as
no
more
than
an
Essay
.
And
he
wrote
in
the
year
1549
,
that
if
God
wou'd
be
pleas'd
to
bestow
on
him
,
yet
ten
years
more
of
life
,
he
despair'd
not
but
these
small
beginnings
wou'd
be
attended
with
more
happy
Consequences
.
This
ardent
desire
of
extending
farther
,
the
Dominion
of
Iesus
Christ
,
caus'd
him
to
write
those
pressing
Letters
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
and
Father
Ignatius
,
that
he
might
be
furnish'd
with
a
larger
supply
of
Missioners
:
he
promis'd
in
his
Letters
,
to
sweeten
the
Labour
of
the
Mission
,
by
serving
all
his
fellows
,
and
loving
them
better
than
himself
.
The
year
he
dy'd
,
he
writ
,
that
when
once
he
had
subdu'd
the
Empire
of
China
,
and
that
of
Tartary
,
to
the
Scepter
of
Iesus
Christ
,
he
purpos'd
to
return
into
Europe
,
by
the
North
;
that
he
might
labour
in
the
reduction
of
Hereticks
,
and
restoration
of
Discipline
in
Manners
;
that
after
this
,
he
design'd
to
go
over
into
Africa
,
or
to
return
into
Asia
,
in
quest
of
new
Kingdoms
,
where
he
might
preach
the
Gospel
.
For
what
remains
,
though
he
was
ever
forming
new
designs
,
as
if
he
were
to
live
beyond
an
Age
,
yet
he
labour'd
as
if
he
had
not
a
day
to
live
;
and
so
tugg'd
at
the
work
which
he
had
in
hand
,
that
two
or
three
days
and
nights
pass'd
over
his
head
,
without
once
thinking
to
take
the
least
manner
of
nourishment
.
In
saying
his
Office
,
it
often
happen'd
to
him
,
to
leave
for
five
or
six
times
successively
,
the
same
Canonical-hour
,
for
the
good
of
Souls
;
and
he
quitted
it
with
the
same
promptitude
,
that
afterwards
he
resum'd
it
:
He
broke
off
his
very
Prayers
,
when
the
most
inconsiderable
person
,
had
the
least
occasion
for
him
;
and
order'd
,
when
he
was
in
the
deepest
of
his
retirements
,
that
if
any
poor
Man
,
or
even
but
a
Child
shou'd
desire
to
be
instructed
,
he
might
be
call'd
from
his
Devotions
.
No
Man
,
His
Intrepidity
in
dangers
,
and
his
C●ns●dence
in
God.
perhaps
,
was
ever
known
to
have
run
more
dangers
,
both
by
Land
and
Sea
;
without
reckoning
into
the
account
,
the
Tempests
which
he
suffer'd
in
ten
years
,
of
almost
continual
Navigation
;
't
is
known
,
that
being
at
the
Molucca's
,
and
passing
from
Isle
to
Isle
,
he
was
thrice
Shipwrack'd
;
though
we
are
not
certain
of
the
time
or
places
:
and
once
he
was
for
three
days
and
nights
together
,
on
a
Plank
,
at
the
mercy
of
the
Winds
and
Waves
.
The
Barbarians
have
often
shot
their
Arrows
at
him
;
and
more
than
once
,
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
an
inrag'd
multitude
.
One
day
the
Saracens
pursu'd
him
,
and
endeavour'd
to
have
ston'd
him
:
and
the
Brachmans
frequently
sought
after
him
,
to
have
murther'd
him
;
even
to
that
point
of
merciless
barbarity
,
as
to
set
Fire
on
all
the
Houses
,
where
they
imagin'd
he
might
lie
conceal'd
.
But
none
of
all
these
dangers
,
were
able
to
affright
him
;
and
the
apprehension
of
dying
,
cou'd
never
hinder
him
from
performing
his
ordinary
Functions
:
It
seem'd
,
that
even
dangers
serv'd
to
the
redoubling
of
his
Courage
:
and
that
by
being
too
intrepid
,
he
sometimes
enter'd
into
the
extream
of
rashness
.
Being
at
Iapan
,
he
reprehended
the
King
of
Amanguchi
,
so
severely
,
for
the
infamy
,
and
scandal
of
his
Vices
,
that
Father
Iohn
Fernandez
,
(
who
serv'd
him
for
Interpreter
,
as
being
more
conversant
than
the
Saint
,
in
the
Language
of
the
Court
)
was
amaz'd
,
and
trembled
in
pronouncing
what
the
Father
put
into
his
mouth
;
as
we
are
given
to
understand
,
in
a
Letter
written
by
the
same
Fernandez
.
Xavier
,
one
day
perceiving
the
fear
of
his
Companion
;
forbade
him
absolutely
,
either
to
change
,
or
soften
any
of
his
words
:
I
obey'd
him
,
says
Fernandez
;
but
expected
every
moment
,
when
the
Barbarian
shou'd
strike
me
with
his
Cymetar
:
and
confess
my
apprehensions
of
death
were
as
much
too
great
,
as
the
concernment
of
Father
Francis
was
too
little
.
In
effect
,
he
was
so
far
from
fearing
death
,
that
he
look'd
on
it
,
as
a
most
pleasing
Object
.
If
we
dye
for
so
good
a
Cause
,
(
said
Xavier
on
another
occasion
)
we
ought
to
place
it
amongst
the
greatest
benefits
we
receive
from
God
,
and
shall
be
very
much
oblig'd
to
those
,
who
freeing
us
from
a
continual
death
,
such
as
is
this
mortal
life
,
shall
put
us
in
possession
of
an
eternal
happiness
.
So
,
that
we
are
resolv'd
to
Preach
the
truth
amongst
them
,
in
despight
of
all
their
threatnings
,
and
encourag'd
by
the
hopes
of
Divine
assistance
,
obe●
the
precept
of
our
Saviour
,
who
commands
us
to
preserr
the
Salvation
of
others
,
above
our
lives
.
In
the
most
hazardous
undertakings
,
he
hop'd
all
things
from
God
;
and
from
thence
drew
his
assurance
of
daring
all
things
.
Behold
,
what
he
says
himself
,
concerning
his
Voyage
of
Iapan
.
We
set
out
full
of
confidence
in
God
:
and
hope
,
that
having
him
for
our
Conductor
,
we
shall
Triumph
over
all
his
Enemies
.
As
to
what
remains
,
we
fear
not
to
enter
into
the
lists
,
with
the
Doctors
of
Iapan
;
for
what
available
knowledge
can
they
have
,
who
are
ignorant
of
the
only
true
God
,
and
of
his
only
Son
our
Lord
Jesus
?
and
besides
,
what
can
we
justly
apprehend
,
who
have
no
other
aim
than
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
?
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Salvation
of
Souls
?
supposing
that
we
were
,
not
only
in
a
Kingdom
of
Barbarians
,
but
in
the
very
Dominion
of
Devils
,
and
that
naked
and
disarm'd
,
neither
the
most
cruel
barbarity
,
nor
the
rage
of
Hell
cou'd
hurt
us
without
God's
permission
.
We
are
afraid
of
nothing
but
ossending
God
Almighty
;
and
provided
that
we
ossend
not
him
,
we
promise
our selves
,
through
his
assistance
,
an
assur'd
Victory
over
all
our
Enemies
.
Since
he
a●●ords
sufficient
strength
to
every
man
,
for
his
service
,
and
for
avoiding
sin
,
we
hope
his
mercy
will
not
be
wanting
to
us
.
But
as
the
sum
of
all
consists
,
in
the
good
or
evil
use
of
his
benefits
,
we
also
hope
he
will
give
us
grace
to
employ
our selves
for
his
glory
,
by
the
prayers
of
his
Spouse
,
and
our
holy
Mother
the
Church
;
and
particularly
by
the
intercession
of
our
Society
,
and
those
who
are
well
affected
to
it
.
Our
greatest
comfort
proceeds
from
this
,
that
God
beholds
the
scope
of
this
our
Voyage
,
that
our
only
aim
is
to
make
known
the
Creatour
of
the
Universe
to
Souls
which
are
made
after
his
own
Image
:
to
bring
those
Souls
to
give
him
the
Worship
due
to
him
,
and
to
spread
the
Christian
Religion
through
all
Regions
.
With
these
encouragements
,
we
doubt
not
but
the
issue
of
our
Voyage
will
be
prosperous
;
and
two
things
especially
seem
to
assure
us
,
that
we
shall
vanquish
all
the
opposition
of
Hell
;
the
one
is
the
greatness
of
our
holy
enterprise
,
the
other
is
the
care
of
Divine
Providence
;
whose
Dominion
is
of
no
less
extent
over
Devils
,
than
over
men
.
I
acknowledge
,
that
in
this
Voyage
,
I
foresee
,
not
only
great
labours
,
but
also
dangers
of
almost
inevitable
death
;
and
this
imagination
,
is
frequently
presented
to
my
thoughts
,
that
if
those
of
our
Society
,
who
are
endu'd
with
the
greatest
stock
of
knowledge
,
shou'd
come
into
the
Indies
,
they
wou'd
certainly
accuse
us
of
too
much
rashness
,
and
wou'd
be
apt
to
think
,
that
,
in
exposing
our selves
,
to
these
manifest
dangers
,
we
tempted
God.
Nevertheless
upon
a
more
serious
reflection
,
I
cease
to
fear
:
and
hope
that
the
Spirit
of
our
Lord
,
which
animates
our
Society
,
will
regulate
their
judgements
concerning
it
.
For
my
own
particular
,
I
think
continually
on
what
I
have
heard
our
good
Father
Ignati●s
often
say
,
that
those
of
our
Society
,
ought
to
exert
their
utmost
force
in
vanquishing
themselves
;
and
banish
from
them
all
those
fears
,
which
usually
hinder
us
from
placing
our
whole
confidence
in
God.
For
though
Divine
hope
,
is
purely
and
simply
the
grace
of
God
,
and
that
he
dispenses
it
,
according
to
his
pleasure
,
nevertheless
,
they
who
endeavour
to
overcome
themselves
,
receive
it
more
frequently
than
others
.
As
there
is
a
manifest
difference
,
betwixt
those
,
who
abounding
with
all
things
,
trust
in
God
;
and
those
,
who
being
sufficiently
provided
with
all
necessaries
,
yet
bereave
themselves
of
them
,
in
imitation
of
Iesus
Christ
;
so
is
there
also
,
in
those
who
trust
in
Gods
providence
,
when
they
are
out
of
danger
,
and
those
,
who
with
the
assistance
of
his
grace
,
dare
voluntarily
expose
themselves
to
the
greatest
hazards
which
are
in
their
proper
choice
and
power
to
shun
.
It
was
in
the
Spirit
of
this
holy
confidence
,
that
the
Saint
,
writing
to
Simon
Rodriguez
,
speaks
in
this
manner
to
him
.
Our
God
,
holds
in
his
hand
the
Tempests
which
infest
the
Seas
of
China
and
Japan
;
the
Rocks
,
the
Gulphs
,
and
Banks
of
Sands
,
which
are
formidably
known
,
by
so
many
Shipwracks
,
are
all
of
them
under
his
Dominion
.
He
is
Soveraign
over
all
those
Pyrates
,
which
cruise
the
Seas
,
and
exercise
their
cruelties
on
the
Portugueses
.
And
for
this
reason
I
cannot
fear
them
.
I
only
fear
,
lest
God
should
punish
me
for
being
too
pusillanimous
in
his
service
;
and
so
little
capable
,
through
my
own
frailty
,
of
extending
the
Kingdom
of
his
Son
,
amongst
those
Nations
,
who
know
him
not
.
He
speaks
in
the
same
Spirit
,
to
the
Fathers
of
Goa
;
in
giving
them
an
account
of
his
arrival
at
Iapan
—
We
are
infinitely
oblig'd
to
God
,
for
permitting
us
to
enter
into
these
Barbarous
Countries
,
where
we
are
to
be
regardless
,
and
in
a
manner
forgetful
of
our selves
:
for
the
Enemies
of
the
true
Religion
,
being
Masters
every
where
,
on
whom
can
we
rely
,
but
on
God
alone
?
and
to
whom
can
we
have
recourse
besides
him
?
In
our
Countries
,
where
the
Christian
Faith
is
flourishing
,
it
happens
,
I
know
not
how
,
that
every
thing
hinders
us
from
reposing
our selves
on
God
:
The
love
of
our
Relations
,
the
Bonds
of
Friendship
,
the
Conveniences
of
life
,
and
the
Remedies
which
we
use
in
sickness
:
but
here
,
being
distant
from
the
place
of
our
Nativity
,
and
living
amongst
Barbarians
,
where
all
humane
succou●s
are
wanting
to
us
,
't
is
of
absolute
necessity
that
our
confidence
in
God
alone
,
shou'd
be
our
aid
.
But
the
Saint
perhaps
,
never
discours'd
better
on
this
Subject
,
than
in
a
Letter
written
at
his
return
from
the
Molucca's
,
after
a
dangerous
Navigation
.
His
words
are
these
:
It
has
pleas'd
God
,
that
we
shou'd
not
perish
:
it
has
also
pleas'd
him
,
to
instruct
us
even
by
our
dangers
,
and
to
make
us
know
by
our
own
experience
,
how
weak
we
are
,
when
we
rely
only
on
our selves
;
or
on
humane
succours
.
For
when
we
come
to
understand
the
deceitfulness
of
our
hopes
,
and
are
intirely
diffident
of
humane
helps
,
we
rely
on
God
,
who
alone
can
deliver
us
out
of
those
dangers
,
into
which
we
have
ingag'd
our selves
on
his
account
:
we
shall
soon
experiment
,
that
he
governs
all
things
;
and
that
the
heavenly
pleasure●
,
which
he
confers
on
his
Servants
,
on
such
occasions
,
ought
to
make
us
despise
the
greatest
hazards
;
even
death
it
se●f
has
nothing
in
it
,
which
is
dreadful
to
them
,
who
have
a
●ast
of
those
divine
delights
;
and
though
when
we
have
escap'd
those
perils
of
which
we
speak
,
we
want
words
to
express
the
horrour
of
them
;
there
remains
in
our
heart
a
pleasing
memory
of
the
favours
which
God
has
done
us
;
and
that
remembrance
excites
us
day
and
night
,
to
labour
in
the
service
of
so
good
a
Master
;
we
are
also
enliven'd
by
it
to
honour
him
,
during
the
rest
of
our
lives
,
hoping
,
that
out
of
his
abundant
mercy
,
he
will
bestow
on
us
a
new
strength
,
and
fresh
vigour
,
to
serve
him
faithfully
,
and
generously
even
to
our
death
.
May
it
please
the
Divine
goodness
,
(
he
says
elsewhere
)
that
good
men
,
whom
the
Devil
endeavours
to
affright
in
the
service
of
God
,
might
fear
no
other
thing
besides
displeasing
him
,
in
leaving
off
what
they
have
undertaken
for
his
sake
.
If
they
wou'd
do
this
,
how
happy
a
life
wou'd
they
then
lead
!
how
much
wou'd
they
advance
in
virtue
,
knowing
by
their
own
experience
,
that
they
can
do
nothing
of
themselves
,
but
that
they
can
do
all
things
by
the
assistance
of
his
grace
!
He
said
,
that
our
most
stedfast
hold
in
dangers
and
temptations
,
was
to
have
a
noble
courage
against
the
foe
of
our
Salvation
,
in
a
distrust
of
our
own
strength
,
but
a
firm
reliance
on
our
Lord
:
so
that
we
shou'd
not
onely
fear
nothing
,
under
the
conduct
of
such
a
general
,
but
also
shou'd
not
doubt
of
Victory
.
He
said
also
further
,
that
in
those
dangerous
occasions
,
the
want
of
confidence
in
God
,
was
more
to
be
fear'd
,
than
any
assault
of
the
Enemy
:
and
that
we
shou'd
run
much
greater
hazard
,
in
the
least
distrust
of
the
divine
assistance
,
in
the
greatest
dangers
,
than
in
exposing
our selves
to
those
very
dangers
.
He
added
,
lastly
,
that
this
danger
was
so
much
the
more
formidable
,
the
more
it
was
hidden
,
and
the
less
that
we
perceiv'd
it
.
These
thoughts
produc'd
in
the
Soul
of
this
holy
man
,
His
Humility
.
an
entire
diffidence
of
himself
,
together
with
a
perfect
humility
.
He
was
the
onely
discourse
of
the
new
World
:
Infidels
,
and
Christians
gave
him
almost
equal
honour
;
and
his
power
over
Nature
was
so
great
,
that
it
was
said
to
be
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
when
he
perform'd
no
Miracle
.
But
all
this
serv'd
only
to
raise
confusion
in
him
;
because
he
found
nothing
in
himself
,
but
his
own
nothingness
:
and
being
nothing
in
his
own
conceit
,
he
cou'd
not
comprehend
,
how
it
was
possible
for
him
to
be
esteem'd
.
Writing
to
the
Doctor
of
Navarre
,
before
his
Voyage
to
the
I●dies
,
he
told
him
,
that
it
was
a
singular
grace
of
Heaven
,
to
know
our selves
;
and
that
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
he
knew
himself
to
be
good
for
nothing
.
Humbly
beseech
our
Lord
,
(
he
wrote
from
the
Indies
,
to
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
,
)
that
I
may
have
power
to
open
the
door
of
China
to
others
;
where
I
am
,
I
have
done
but
little
.
In
many
other
passages
of
his
Letters
,
he
calls
himself
an
exceeding
evil
man
;
a
great
Sinner
;
and
conjures
his
Brethren
to
employ
their
intercessions
to
God
in
his
behalf
.
Bring
to
pass
by
your
Prayers
(
says
he
to
one
of
them
)
that
though
my
sins
have
render'd
me
unworthy
of
the
Ministerial
Vocation
,
yet
God
may
vouchsafe
out
of
his
in●inite
goodness
to
make
use
of
me
.
I
beseech
you
,
(
says
he
to
another
)
to
implore
the
heavenly
assistance
for
us
;
and
to
the
end
you
may
do
it
,
with
the
greater
fervency
,
I
beseech
our
Lord
,
that
he
wou'd
give
you
to
understand
,
how
much
I
stand
in
need
of
your
intercession
.
It
is
of
extream
importance
to
my
consolation
(
he
writes
to
the
Fathers
of
Goa
)
that
you
understand
,
the
wonderful
perplexity
in
which
I
am
.
As
God
knows
the
multitude
and
heynousness
of
my
Sins
,
I
have
a
thought
which
much
torments
me
;
't
is
that
God
perhaps
may
not
prosper
our
Vndertakings
,
if
we
do
not
amend
our
lives
,
and
change
our
manners
:
'T
is
necessary
on
this
account
,
to
employ
the
Prayers
of
all
the
Religious
of
our
Society
;
and
of
all
our
Friends
:
in
hope
,
that
by
their
means
,
the
Catholick
Church
,
which
is
the
Spouse
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
will
communicate
her
innumerable
merits
to
us
;
and
that
the
Auth●ur
of
all
good
,
will
accumulate
his
graces
on
us
,
notwithstanding
our
offences
.
He
attributed
all
the
fruits
of
his
labours
,
to
an
evident
Miracle
of
the
Divine
Power
,
which
made
use
of
so
vile
and
weak
an
instrument
as
himself
,
to
the
end
it
might
appear
to
be
the
work
of
God.
He
said
,
that
they
who
had
great
Talents
,
ought
to
labour
with
great
courage
for
the
safety
of
Souls
;
since
he
who
was
wanting
in
all
the
qualities
,
which
are
requisite
to
so
high
a
Calling
,
was
not
altogether
unprofitable
in
his
Ministry
.
As
he
had
a
mean
opinion
of
himself
,
and
that
his
own
understanding
was
suspected
by
him
,
he
frequently
,
by
his
Letters
,
requested
his
Brethren
of
Italy
,
and
Portugal
,
to
instruct
him
in
the
best
method
of
Preaching
the
Gospel
,
pro●itably
.
I
am
going
,
said
he
,
to
publish
Iesus
Christ
,
to
people
who
are
part
Idolaters
,
and
part
Saracens
;
I
conjure
you
,
by
Iesus
Christ
himself
,
to
send
me
word
,
after
what
manner
,
and
by
what
means
I
may
instruct
them
.
For
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
that
God
will
suggest
those
ways
to
you
,
which
are
most
proper
for
the
easie
reduction
of
those
People
into
his
Fold
:
And
if
I
wander
from
the
right
path
,
while
I
am
in
expectation
of
your
Letters
,
I
hope
I
shall
return
into
it
,
when
I
shall
have
receiv'd
them
.
All
that
succeeded
well
to
his
endeavours
,
in
the
service
of
our
Lord
,
he
attributed
to
the
intercession
of
his
Brethren
.
Tour
Prayers
,
(
he
writ
to
the
Fathers
at
Rome
)
have
assuredly
obtain'd
for
me
the
knowledge
of
my
infinite
offences
:
and
withal
the
grace
of
u●vearied
labouring
,
in
the
Conversion
of
Idolaters
,
not
withstanding
the
multitude
of
my
sins
.
But
if
the
designs
which
he
was
always
forming
,
for
the
advancement
of
Religion
,
happen'd
to
be
thwarted
,
he
acknowledg'd
no
other
reason
of
those
crosses
than
his
own
sins
,
and
complain'd
onely
of
himself
.
As
for
those
Miracles
,
which
he
continually
wrought
,
they
pass'd
in
his
opinion
,
as
the
effects
of
innocence
in
Children
,
or
for
the
fruits
of
faith
in
sick
Persons
.
And
when
at
the
sight
of
a
miraculous
performance
,
the
people
were
at
any
time
about
to
give
him
particular
honours
,
he
ran
to
hide
himself
in
the
thickest
of
a
Forest
;
or
when
he
cou'd
not
steal
away
,
he
enter'd
so
far
into
the
knowledge
of
himself
,
that
he
stood
secure
from
the
least
temptation
of
vain
glory
.
It
even
seem'd
,
that
the
low
opinion
which
he
had
of
his
own
worth
,
in
some
sort
blinded
him
,
in
relation
to
the
wonders
which
he
wrought
,
so
that
he
perceiv'd
not
they
were
Miracles
.
It
was
the
common
talk
at
Goa
,
that
he
had
rais'd
the
dead
on
the
Coast
of
Fishery
:
After
his
return
to
Goa
,
Iames
Borba
,
and
Cozmo
Annez
,
his
two
intimate
friends
,
requested
him
to
inform
them
,
for
God's
further
glory
,
how
those
matters
went
;
and
particularly
they
enquir'd
,
concerning
the
Child
,
who
was
drown'd
in
the
Well
.
The
holy
Man
at
this
request
,
hung
down
his
head
,
and
blush'd
exceedingly
;
when
he
was
somewhat
recover'd
of
his
bashfulness
,
Iesus
,
said
he
,
what
I
to
raise
the
Dead
!
can
you
believe
these
things
of
such
a
wretch
as
I
am
!
After
which
,
modestly
smiling
,
he
went
on
:
Alas
poor
Sinner
that
I
am
!
they
set
before
me
a
Child
,
whom
they
reported
to
be
dead
,
and
who
perhaps
was
not
:
I
commanded
him
in
the
name
of
God
to
arise
;
he
arose
indeed
,
and
where
was
the
Miracle
?
Ordognez
Cevalio
,
who
travell'd
almost
round
the
World
,
tells
us
,
in
the
relat●ons
of
his
Voyages
,
that
in
India
,
he
happen'd
to
meet
a
Iaponnese
,
who
inform'd
him
,
in
a
discourse
which
they
had
together
,
of
these
particulars
.
Know
,
said
he
,
that
being
in
Japan
,
a
Bonza
by
profession
,
I
was
once
at
an
Assembly
of
our
Bonza's
;
who
upon
the
report
of
so
many
Miracles
,
as
were
wrought
by
Father
Francis
Xavier
,
resolv'd
to
place
him
in
the
number
of
their
Gods
:
In
order
to
which
,
they
sent
to
him
a
kind
of
Embassy
:
But
the
Father
was
seiz'd
with
horrour
at
the
proposition
of
their
Deputies
.
Having
spoken
of
God
to
them
,
after
a
most
magnificent
and
elevated
manner
,
he
spake
of
himself
,
in
terms
so
humble
,
and
with
so
much
self
contempt
,
that
all
of
us
,
were
much
edify'd
by
his
procedure
.
And
the
greatest
part
of
us
seriously
reflecting
,
rather
on
his
carriage
than
his
words
,
from
Priests
of
Idols
which
we
were
,
became
the
Worshippers
of
Jesus
Christ
.
He
shun'd
the
Offices
of
the
Society
,
and
believ'd
himself
unworthy
of
them
:
I
cannot
tell
you
(
wrote
he
from
Cochin
,
to
Father
Ignatius
)
how
much
I
stand
oblig'd
to
the
Japonneses
;
in
favour
of
whom
,
God
has
given
me
clearly
to
understand
the
infinite
number
of
my
sins
:
for
'till
that
time
,
I
was
so
little
recollected
,
and
so
far
wander'd
out
of
my self
,
that
I
had
not
discover'd
in
the
bottom
of
my
heart
,
an
Abysse
of
imperfections
and
failings
.
It
was
not
'till
my
labours
and
sufferings
in
Japan
,
that
I
began
at
length
to
open
my
eyes
,
and
to
understand
,
with
God's
assistance
,
and
by
my
own
experience
,
that
it
is
necessary
for
me
to
have
one
,
who
may
watch
over
me
,
and
govern
me
.
May
your
holy
Charity
be
pleas'd
for
this
reason
to
consider
what
it
is
you
do
,
in
ranging
under
my
command
,
so
many
Saint-like
Souls
,
of
the
Fathers
and
Brethren
of
our
Society
.
I
am
so
little
endued
with
the
qualities
which
are
requisite
for
such
a
charge
,
and
am
so
sensible
that
this
is
true
,
through
God's
mercy
,
that
I
may
reasonably
hope
,
that
instead
of
reposing
on
me
the
care
of
others
,
you
will
repose
on
others
the
care
of
me
.
He
infini●ely
esteem'd
those
Missioners
who
were
his
Seconds
;
and
accounted
his
own
pains
for
nothing
,
in
comparison
of
theirs
:
After
having
related
,
what
had
been
performed
by
Father
Francis
Perez
in
Malacca
:
I
confess
(
my
Brethren
said
he
,
to
Paul
de
Camerino
,
and
Antonio
Gomez
)
that
seeing
these
things
,
I
am
asham'd
of
my self
,
and
my
own
lazy
Cowardise
makes
me
blush
,
in
l●oking
on
a
Missioner
,
who
infirm
and
languishing
as
he
is
,
yet
labours
without
intermission
in
the
Salvation
of
Souls
.
Xavier
,
more
than
once
repeats
the
same
thing
,
in
his
Letter
with
profound
sentiments
of
esteem
for
Perez
,
and
strange
contempt
of
his
own
performances
.
He
recommends
not
any
thing
so
much
to
the
Gospel
Labourers
,
as
the
knowledge
of
themselves
,
and
shunning
of
Pride
.
And
we
need
only
to
open
any
of
his
Letters
,
to
behold
his
Opinions
on
that
Subject
.
Cultivate
Humility
with
care
,
His
Maximes
on
Humility
.
in
all
those
things
which
deprav'd
Nature
has
in
horrour
;
and
make
sure
,
by
the
assistance
of
Divine
Grace
,
to
gain
a
thorough
knowledge
of
your selves
:
for
that
understanding
of
our selves
,
is
the
Mother
of
Christian
Humility
:
Beware
especially
,
lest
the
good
Opinion
,
which
Men
have
conceiv'd
of
you
,
do
not
give
you
too
much
pleasure
;
for
those
vain
delights
are
apt
to
make
us
negligent
:
and
that
negligence
▪
as
it
were
by
a
kind
of
Enchantment
,
destroys
the
Humility
of
our
Hearts
,
and
introduces
Pride
instead
of
it
.
Be
distrustful
of
your
proper
strength
,
and
build
nothing
upon
humane
wisdom
,
nor
on
the
esteem
of
men
.
By
this
means
you
will
be
in
condition
to
bear
whatsoever
troubles
shall
happen
to
you
;
for
God
strengthens
the
humble
,
and
gives
him
courage
,
he
is
proof
against
the
greatest
labours
,
and
nothing
can
ever
separate
him
,
from
the
Charity
of
Jesus
Christ
:
not
the
Devil
with
his
evil
Angels
,
nor
the
Ocean
with
its
Tempests
,
nor
the
most
brutal
Nations
,
with
all
their
barbarity
.
And
if
God
sometimes
permits
,
that
the
Devil
put
impediments
in
his
way
,
or
that
the
Elements
make
war
against
him
,
he
is
perswaded
,
that
it
is
only
for
the
expiation
of
his
sins
,
for
the
augmentation
of
his
merits
,
and
for
the
rendring
him
more
humble
.
They
who
fervently
desire
to
advance
Gods
glory
,
ought
to
humble
themselves
,
and
be
nothing
in
their
own
opinion
;
being
diffident
even
in
the
smallest
matters
of
their
own
abilities
;
to
the
end
,
that
in
great
occasions
,
becoming
much
more
diffident
of
themselves
,
through
a
principle
of
Christian
humility
,
they
may
entirely
confide
in
God
;
and
this
confidence
may
give
them
resolution
:
for
he
who
knows
that
he
is
assisted
from
above
,
can
never
degenerate
into
weakness
.
Whatever
you
undertake
will
be
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
,
if
there
appear
in
●our
conduct
a
profound
●umility
;
and
that
you
commit
the
care
of
your
Reputation
into
his
Hands
:
For
he
himself
will
not
be
wanting
to
give
you
both
Authority
and
Reputation
with
Men
,
when
they
are
needful
for
you
;
and
w●en
he
does
it
not
,
't
is
from
his
knowledge
that
you
will
not
ascribe
to
him
,
that
which
only
can
proceed
from
him
.
I
comfort
my self
with
thinking
,
that
the
sins
of
which
you
find
your selves
guilty
,
and
with
which
you
daily
upbraid
your
own
Consci●nces
,
produce
in
you
an
extream
horrour
of
windy
Arrogance
,
and
a
great
love
of
perfection
;
so
that
humane
praises
will
become
your
Crosses
,
and
be
useful
to
admonish
you
of
your
failings
.
Take
heed
of
your selves
,
my
dearest
Brethren
;
many
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
who
have
open'd
the
way
of
Heaven
to
other
men
,
are
tormented
in
Hell
,
for
want
of
true
Humility
,
and
for
being
carry'd
away
with
a
vain
opinion
of
themselves
:
On
the
contrary
,
there
is
not
to
be
found
in
●ell
,
one
single
Soul
,
which
was
sincerely
●umble
.
These
are
the
Instructions
,
which
the
Saint
gave
in
general
to
his
Brethren
,
on
the
Subj●ct
of
Humility
;
and
next
be
hold
some
particular
Admonitions
which
were
address'd
to
some
amongst
them
.
I
conjure
you
to
be
humble
and
patient
towards
all
the
World
,
says
he
to
Father
Cyprian
,
who
preach'd
the
Gospel
at
Meliapore
.
For
,
believe
me
,
nothing
is
to
be
done
by
Haughtiness
and
Choller
,
when
it
cannot
be
accomplish'd
by
Modesty
and
Mildness
.
He
continues
,
We
deceive
our selves
,
in
exacting
submission
and
respect
from
men
,
without
any
other
title
to
it
,
than
being
Members
of
our
Society
;
and
without
cul●ivating
that
Vertue
which
has
acquir
d
us
so
great
an
Authority
in
the
World.
As
if
we
rather
chose
,
to
recommend
our selves
,
by
that
Credit
and
Reputation
,
than
by
the
practice
of
Humility
and
Patience
,
and
those
other
Vertues
by
which
our
Society
has
maintain'd
its
Dignity
and
Honour
with
Mankind
.
Be
mindful
,
writes
he
to
Father
Barzaeus
,
who
was
Rectour
of
the
●olledge
of
Goa
,
to
read
frequently
the
Instructions
which
I
have
left
with
you
;
particularly
,
those
which
concern
Humility
;
and
take
an
especial
care
,
in
considering
what
God
has
done
by
you
,
and
by
all
the
Labourers
of
the
Society
,
that
you
do
not
forget
your self
:
For
my
own
particular
,
I
shou'd
he
glad
,
that
all
of
you
wou'd
seriously
think
,
how
many
things
God
leaves
undone
,
because
you
are
wanting
to
him
in
your
Fidelity
,
and
I
wou'd
rather
that
consideration
shou'd
employ
your
thoughts
,
than
those
great
works
,
which
it
has
pleas'd
our
Lord
to
accomplish
by
your
Ministry
;
for
the
first
reflection
will
cover
you
with
Confusion
,
and
make
you
mindful
of
your
weakness
;
but
instead
of
that
,
the
second
will
puff
you
up
with
Vanity
,
and
expose
you
to
the
danger
of
having
thoughts
of
Arrogance
.
This
well
grounded
humility
in
Xavier
,
His
submi●si●n
to
〈◊〉
pleasure
.
was
the
Principle
of
a
perfect
submission
to
the
Will
of
God.
He
never
undertook
any
thing
,
without
consulting
him
before-hand
;
and
the
Divine
Decrees
were
his
only
Rule
.
I
have
made
continual
Prayers
,
says
he
,
speaking
of
his
Voyage
to
Macassar
,
to
know
what
Heaven
requires
of
me
;
for
I
was
firmly
resolv'd
,
not
to
be
wanting
on
my
part
to
fulfil
the
Will
of
God
,
whensoever
it
shou'd
be
made
known
to
me
.
May
it
please
our
Lord
,
said
he
on
the
same
subject
,
that
out
of
his
goodness
we
might
understand
what
he
designs
by
us
,
to
the
end
we
might
entirely
conform
our selves
to
his
holy
Will
,
so
soon
as
it
shall
be
discover'd
to
us
:
For
he
commands
us
to
be
always
in
a
readiness
to
obey
him
at
the
first
signal
,
and
it
becomes
us
to
be
as
strangers
in
this
World
,
always
prepar'd
to
follow
the
voice
of
our
Conductor
.
I
wish
,
said
he
in
another
place
,
that
God
wou'd
declare
to
us
his
most
holy
Will
,
concerning
the
Ministries
,
and
Countries
,
where
I
may
best
employ
my
labours
for
his
glory
.
I
am
ready
by
his
Grace
to
execute
those
things
which
he
makes
me
understand
to
be
most
pleasing
to
him
,
of
whatsoever
nature
they
may
be
,
and
undoubtedly
,
he
has
admirable
means
of
signifying
his
good
pleasure
to
us
;
such
as
are
our
inward
Sentiments
,
and
heavenly
Illuminations
,
which
leave
no
remaining
scruple
concerning
the
place
to
which
he
has
design'd
us
,
nor
what
we
are
to
undertake
for
his
Service
.
For
we
are
like
Travellers
,
not
fix'd
to
any
Country
through
which
we
pass
:
'T
is
our
duty
to
be
prepar'd
to
fly
from
one
Region
to
another
,
or
rather
into
opposite
Regions
,
where
the
Voice
of
Heaven
shall
please
to
call
us
.
East
and
West
,
North
and
South
,
are
all
indifferent
to
me
,
provided
I
may
have
an
opportunity
of
advancing
the
Glory
of
our
Lord
.
He
says
elsewhere
,
I
cou'd
wish
,
that
you
had
ever
in
your
mind
this
Meditation
,
that
a
ready
and
obedient
Will
,
which
is
entirely
devoted
to
Gods
service
,
is
a
more
pleasing
sacrifice
to
the
Divine
M●jesty
,
than
all
the
pomp
and
glitter
of
our
noisy
actions
,
without
that
interiour
disposition
.
Being
throughly
convinc'd
,
that
the
perfection
of
the
Creature
consists
in
willing
nothing
but
the
Will
of
the
Creator
;
he
spoke
incessantly
of
God's
good
pleasure
;
and
concluded
almost
all
his
Letters
,
with
his
desires
of
knowing
and
fulfilling
it
.
He
sacrifi●'d
all
to
that
Principle
;
even
his
ardent
wishes
to
die
for
Iesus
by
the
hands
of
th●
Barbrians
:
for
though
he
breath'd
after
M●●tyrdom
,
he
well
understood
,
tha●
〈◊〉
tender
of
our
life
,
is
not
〈◊〉
to
God
,
when
he
requires
it
not
;
and
he
was
more
fearful
of
displeasing
him
,
than
desirous
of
being
a
Martyr
for
him
.
So
that
he
dy'd
satisfy'd
,
when
he
expir'd
in
a
poor
Cabin
,
of
a
natural
death
,
though
he
was
at
that
very
time
,
on
the
point
of
carrying
the
Faith
into
the
Kingdom
of
China
:
An●
it
may
be
therefore
said
,
That
he
sacrifis'd
not
only
his
own
Glory
,
but
even
that
of
Iesus
Christ
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
Almighty
.
A
man
so
submissive
to
the
Orders
of
Heaven
,
〈…〉
cou'd
not
possibly
want
submission
in
regard
of
his
Superiour
,
who
was
to
him
in
the
place
of
God.
He
had
for
Father
Ignatius
,
General
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
a
Veneration
and
Reverence
mix'd
with
Tenderness
,
which
surpass
Imagination
.
He
himself
has
express'd
some
part
of
his
thoughts
on
that
Subject
;
and
we
cannot
read
them
without
being
edify'd
.
In
one
of
his
Letters
,
which
begins
in
this
manner
,
My
only
dear
Father
,
in
the
Bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
says
at
the
Conclusion
,
Father
of
my
Soul
,
for
whom
I
have
a
most
profound
respect
,
I
write
this
to
you
upon
my
Knees
,
as
if
you
were
present
,
and
that
I
beheld
you
with
my
Eyes
:
It
was
his
Custom
to
write
to
him
in
that
posture
;
so
high
was
the
place
which
Ignatius
held
within
his
heart
.
God
is
my
witness
,
my
dearest
Father
,
says
he
in
another
Letter
,
how
much
I
wish
to
behold
you
in
this
life
,
that
I
might
communicate
to
you
many
matters
,
which
cannot
be
remedy'd
without
your
aid
:
for
there
is
no
distance
of
places
,
which
can
hinder
me
from
obeying
you
.
I
conjure
you
,
my
best
Father
,
to
have
some
little
consideration
of
us
who
are
in
the
Indies
,
and
who
are
your
Children
.
I
conjure
you
,
I
say
,
to
send
hither
some
holy
Man
,
whose
fervour
may
excite
our
lazy
faintness
.
I
hope
,
for
the
rest
,
that
as
you
know
the
bottom
of
our
Souls
,
by
an
illumination
from
Heaven
,
you
will
not
be
wanting
to
supply
us
with
the
means
,
of
awakening
our
languishing
and
drowzy
Vertue
,
and
of
inspiring
us
with
the
love
of
true
perfection
.
In
another
of
his
Letters
which
is
thus
superscrib'd
,
To
Ignatius
,
my
holy
Father
in
Jesus
Christ
;
he
sends
him
word
,
That
the
Letter
which
he
receiv'd
from
his
holy
Charity
,
at
his
return
from
Iapan
,
had
replenish'd
him
with
joy
;
and
that
particularly
he
was
most
tenderly
affected
,
with
the
last
words
of
it
.
I
am
all
yours
,
yours
even
to
that
degree
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
forget
you
,
Ignatius
.
When
I
had
read
those
words
,
said
he
,
the
tears
came
flowing
into
my
Eyes
,
and
gushing
out
of
them
;
which
makes
me
,
that
I
cannot
forbear
writing
them
,
and
recalling
to
my
Memory
,
that
sincere
and
holy
Friendship
,
which
you
always
had
,
and
still
have
for
me
;
nothing
doubting
,
but
that
if
God
has
deliver'd
me
from
so
many
dangers
,
it
has
principally
proceeded
from
your
fatherly
intercessions
for
me
.
He
calls
himself
his
Son
in
all
his
Letters
,
and
thus
subscribes
himself
in
one
:
The
least
of
your
Children
,
and
most
distant
from
you
,
Francis
Xavier
.
But
the
high
Idea's
which
Francis
had
of
Ignatius
,
caus'd
him
frequently
to
ask
his
advice
in
relation
to
his
own
conduct
.
You
will
do
a
charitable
work
,
said
he
,
in
writing
to
me
a
Letter
,
full
of
spiritual
Instructions
,
as
a
Legacy
bequeath'd
to
one
,
who
is
the
least
of
all
your
Children
,
at
the
farthest
distance
from
you
,
and
who
is
as
it
were
banish'd
from
your
presence
,
by
which
I
may
partake
some
part
of
those
abundant
treasures
which
Heaven
has
heap'd
upon
you
.
I
beseech
you
not
to
be
too
niggardly
in
the
accomplishment
of
my
desires
.
I
conjure
you
,
says
he
elsewhere
,
by
the
tender
love
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
give
me
the
method
,
which
I
ought
to
keep
,
in
admitting
those
who
are
to
be
Members
of
our
Society
;
and
write
to
me
at
large
,
considering
the
smallness
of
my
Talent
,
which
is
well
known
to
you
;
for
if
you
give
me
not
your
assistance
,
the
poor
ability
which
I
have
in
these
matters
,
will
be
the
occasion
of
my
losing
many
opportunities
,
for
the
augmentation
of
God's
Glory
.
In
prescribing
any
thing
that
was
difficult
to
his
Inferiours
,
he
frequently
intermix'd
the
name
of
Ignatius
.
I
pray
you
by
our
Lord
,
and
by
Ignatius
the
Father
of
our
Society
.
I
conjure
you
by
the
Obedience
,
and
by
the
Love
which
you
owe
to
our
Father
Ignatius
.
I
require
this
of
you
,
in
the
name
of
the
beatify'd
Father
Ignatius
.
Remember
,
said
he
farther
,
to
what
degree
,
both
great
and
small
,
respect
our
Father
Ignatius
.
With
these
Sentiments
,
both
of
affecton
and
esteem
,
he
depended
absolutely
on
his
Superiour
.
If
I
believ'd
,
says
he
,
writing
from
the
Indies
,
to
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
,
that
the
strength
of
your
Body
,
were
equal
to
the
vigour
of
your
Mind
,
I
shou'd
invite
you
to
pass
the
Seas
,
and
desire
your
company
in
this
new
World
:
I
mean
,
if
our
Father
Ignatius
shou'd
approve
and
counsel
such
a
Voyage
.
For
he
is
our
Parent
,
it
behoves
us
to
obey
him
;
and
it
is
not
permitted
us
to
make
one
step
without
his
Order
.
In
this
manner
,
Xavier
had
recourse
to
Ignatius
,
on
all
occasions
,
as
much
as
the
distance
of
places
wou'd
permit
;
and
the
Orders
which
he
receiv'd
,
were
to
him
inviolable
Laws
.
You
shall
not
suffer
any
one
,
(
so
he
writ
to
Gasper
Barzaeus
,
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
)
to
receive
the
Orders
of
Priesthood
,
who
is
not
sufficiently
learn'd
;
and
who
has
not
given
,
for
the
space
of
many
years
,
sufficient
examples
of
his
good
life
in
our
Society
;
because
our
Father
Ignatius
,
has
expresly
forbidden
it
.
For
the
same
reason
he
exactly
observ'd
the
Constitutions
of
the
Society
.
Make
not
haste
,
writes
〈◊〉
in
the
same
Letter
to
Barzaeus
,
to
receive
Children
which
are
too
young
:
And
totally
reject
such
sorts
of
people
,
whom
Father
Ignatius
wou'd
have
for
ever
excluded
from
our
Order
.
But
nothing
,
perhaps
,
can
more
clea●ly
discover
how
perfect
the
submission
ofXavier
was
,
than
〈◊〉
his
Superiour
himself
thought
of
it
.
At
the
time
when
Xavier
dy'd
,
Ignatius
had
thoughts
of
recalling
him
from
the
Indies
,
not
doubting
,
but
at
the
first
notice
of
his
Orders
,
this
zealous
Missioner
,
wou'd
leave
all
things
,
out
of
his
Obedience
.
And
on
this
occasion
he
wrote
to
him
,
a
Letter
bearing
date
the
28th
of
Iune
,
in
the
year
1553.
Behold
the
passage
which
conce●ns
the
business
of
which
we
are
speaking
.
I
add
,
says
Ignatius
in
his
Letter
,
that
having
in
prospect
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
and
the
greater
service
of
our
Lord
,
I
have
resolv'd
to
command
you
in
vertue
of
holy
Obedience
,
to
return
into
Portugal
,
with
the
first
opportunity
;
and
I
command
you
this
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
But
that
you
may
more
easily
satisfy
those
,
who
are
desirous
of
retaining
you
in
the
Indies
,
for
the
good
of
those
Countries
,
I
will
present
you
with
my
reasons
:
You
know
in
the
first
place
,
of
what
weight
are
the
Orders
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
for
the
confirmation
of
Religion
in
the
East
,
for
the
propagation
of
it
in
Guinea
,
and
Brasile
:
and
you
can
rightly
judge
,
that
a
Prince
so
Religious
as
he
,
will
do
all
things
necessary
,
for
the
advancement
of
Gods
Honour
,
and
the
conversion
of
People
,
if
one
of
your
Ability
and
Experience
,
shall
personally
instruct
him
.
And
besides
,
't
is
of
great
importance
,
that
the
holy
Apostolical
See
,
shou'd
be
inform'd
of
the
present
state
of
India
,
by
some
authentick
Witness
;
to
the
end
,
that
Popes
may
issue
out
spiritual
supplies
,
as
well
to
the
new
,
as
to
the
ancient
Christianity
of
Asia
;
without
which
,
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
can
subsist
;
or
cannot
subsist
without
much
trouble
;
and
no
body
is
more
proper
than
your self
for
this
;
both
in
respect
of
your
knowledge
in
the
Affairs
of
the
new
World
,
and
of
your
Reputation
in
these
parts
.
You
know
moreover
,
of
what
consequence
it
is
,
that
the
Missioners
who
are
sent
to
the
Indies
,
shou'd
be
proper
for
the
end
propos'd
:
and
't
is
convenient
,
on
that
account
,
that
you
come
to
Portugal
and
Rome
.
For
not
only
many
more
will
be
desirous
of
going
on
those
Missions
,
but
you
will
make
a
better
choice
of
Missioners
;
and
will
see
more
clearly
to
what
parts
such
and
such
are
proper
to
be
sent
.
You
judge
your self
,
of
what
consideration
it
is
,
not
to
be
mistaken
in
these
Affairs
.
And
whatsoever
relation
you
can
send
us
,
your
Letters
are
not
sufficient
to
give
us
a
true
notion
,
of
what
●
abourers
are
fitting
for
the
Indies
.
'T
is
necessary
that
you
,
or
some
one
,
as
intelligent
as
you
,
shou'd
know
and
practice
those
who
are
design'd
for
those
Countries
.
Besides
what
it
will
be
in
your
power
to
do
for
the
common
benefit
of
the
East
,
you
will
warm
the
Zeal
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
in
relation
to
Ethiopia
,
which
has
been
under
consideration
for
so
many
years
,
but
nothing
yet
perform'd
.
You
will
also
be
of
no
little
use
to
the
Affairs
of
Congo
and
Brasile
,
on
which
you
can
have
no
influence
in
India
,
for
want
of
Commerce
betwixt
them
and
you
.
But
if
you
think
your
presence
may
be
necessary
,
for
the
Government
of
those
of
the
Society
who
are
in
the
Indies
,
you
may
govern
them
more
easily
from
Portugal
,
than
you
can
from
China
or
Japan
.
For
what
remains
,
I
remit
you
to
the
Father
,
Master
Polanque
,
and
recommend
my self
most
cordially
to
your
good
Prayers
,
beseeching
,
the
Divine
Goodness
to
multiply
his
favours
on
you
;
to
the
end
,
that
we
may
understand
his
most
holy
Will
,
and
that
we
may
perfectly
perform
it
.
Father
Polanque
,
who
was
Secretary
to
Father
Ignatius
,
and
Confident
to
all
his
purposes
,
has
given
testimony
,
That
the
intention
of
the
holy
Founder
was
to
make
Xavier
General
of
the
Society
.
The
Letter
of
Ignatius
found
Xavier
dead
.
But
we
may
judge
of
what
he
wou'd
have
done
,
by
what
he
writ
before
his
death
to
Ignatius
himself
,
who
had
testify'd
so
earnest
a
desire
to
see
him
.
Your
holy
Charity
,
says
he
in
his
Letter
,
tells
me
,
that
you
have
an
earnest
desire
to
see
me
once
again
,
in
this
present
life
:
God
who
looks
into
the
bottom
of
my
Heart
,
can
tell
how
sensibly
that
mark
of
your
tende●ness
has
touch'd
me
.
Truly
,
whenever
that
expression
of
yours
returns
to
my
remembrance
,
and
it
frequently
returns
,
the
tears
come
dropping
from
my
Eyes
,
and
I
cannot
restrain
them
;
while
I
revolve
that
happy
thought
;
that
once
,
yet
once
again
it
may
be
given
me
to
embrace
you
.
I
confess
,
it
appears
difficult
to
compass
my
desires
,
but
all
things
are
possible
to
holy
Obedience
.
Undoubtedly
,
if
the
Letter
of
Ignatius
had
found
Xavier
alive
,
he
had
soon
been
seen
in
Europe
;
for
having
offer'd
of
his
own
free
motion
,
to
leave
the
Indies
,
Iapan
,
and
China
,
and
all
the
business
which
he
had
upon
his
hands
,
and
having
said
,
that
the
least
beckoning
of
his
Superiour
shou'd
be
sufficient
for
it
,
what
wou'd
he
not
have
done
,
when
he
had
receiv'd
a
positive
command
to
abandon
all
,
and
repass
the
Seas
.
His
Maxims
of
obedience
shew
clearly
what
his
own
submission
was
.
There
is
nothing
more
certain
,
His
Maximes
on
obedience
,
and
his
love
for
the
Society
.
nor
less
subject
to
mistake
,
than
always
to
be
willing
to
obey
.
On
the
contrary
,
't
is
dangerous
to
live
in
complaisance
to
our
own
wills
;
and
without
following
the
motion
of
our
Superiours
:
for
though
we
chance
to
perform
any
good
action
,
yet
if
we
never
so
little
deviate
from
that
which
is
commanded
us
,
we
may
rest
assur'd
,
that
our
action
is
rather
vicious
than
good
.
The
Devil
by
his
malicious
suggestions
,
tempts
the
greatest
part
of
those
who
have
devoted
themselves
to
God's
service
.
What
make
you
there
,
he
secretly
whispers
,
see
you
not
that
you
do
but
lose
your
labour
?
resist
that
thought
with
all
your
strength
;
for
it
is
capable
not
only
of
hindring
you
in
the
way
to
perfection
,
but
also
of
seducing
you
from
it
:
and
let
every
one
of
you
,
perswade
himself
,
that
he
cannot
better
serve
our
Lord
,
than
in
that
place
,
where
he
is
set
by
his
Superiour
.
Be
also
satisfy'd
,
that
when
the
time
of
God
is
come
,
he
will
inspire
your
Superiours
with
thoughts
of
sending
you
to
such
places
,
where
your
labours
shall
abundantly
succeed
.
In
the
mean
time
,
you
shall
possess
your
Souls
in
peace
.
By
this
means
,
you
will
well
employ
your
precious
time
,
though
too
many
do
not
understand
its
value
:
and
make
great
proficiencies
in
virtue
.
'T
is
far
otherwise
with
those
restless
Souls
,
who
do
no
good
in
those
places
where
they
wish
to
be
,
because
they
are
not
there
;
and
are
unprofitable
both
to
themselves
and
others
where
they
are
,
because
they
desire
to
be
other-where
.
Perform
with
great
affection
,
what
your
Superiours
order
you
,
in
relation
to
domestick
discipline
,
and
suffer
not
your self
to
be
surpris'd
with
the
suggestions
of
the
evil
Spirit
,
who
endeavours
to
perswade
you
,
that
some
other
Employment
wou'd
be
fitter
for
you
:
his
design
is
,
that
you
shou'd
execute
that
Office
ill
,
in
which
you
are
employ'd
:
I
intreat
you
therefore
,
by
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
to
consider
seriously
,
how
you
may
overcome
those
temptations
,
which
give
you
a
distast
of
your
employment
;
and
to
meditate
more
on
that
,
than
how
to
ingage
your self
in
such
laborious
Affairs
,
as
are
not
commanded
you
.
Let
no
man
flatter
himself
;
't
is
impossible
to
excel
in
great
matters
,
before
we
arrive
to
excel
in
less
:
and
't
is
a
gross
errour
,
under
the
pretence
of
saving
Souls
,
to
shake
off
the
Yoke
of
Obedience
,
which
is
light
and
easie
,
and
to
take
up
a
Cross
,
which
without
comparison
,
is
more
hard
and
heavy
.
It
becomes
you
to
submit
your
will
and
judgment
to
your
Governours
;
and
to
believe
that
God
will
inspire
them
,
in
reference
to
you
,
with
that
which
will
be
most
profitable
to
you
.
For
the
rest
,
beware
of
asking
any
thing
with
importunity
,
as
some
have
done
,
who
press
their
Superiours
with
such
earnestness
,
that
they
even
tear
from
them
that
which
they
desire
,
though
the
thing
which
they
demand
be
in
it self
pernicious
;
or
if
it
be
refus'd
them
,
complain
in
publick
,
that
their
life
is
odious
to
them
:
They
perceive
not
,
that
their
unhappiness
proceeds
from
their
neglect
of
their
vow
,
and
their
endeavour
to
appropriate
that
will
to
themselves
,
which
they
have
already
consecrated
to
our
Lord
.
In
effect
,
the
more
such
people
live
according
to
their
own
capricious
fancy
,
the
more
uneasie
and
melancholick
is
their
life
.
The
holy
man
,
was
so
thoroughly
perswaded
,
that
the
perfection
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
consisted
in
obedience
,
that
he
frequently
commanded
his
Brethren
in
vertue
of
their
holy
obedience
,
thereby
to
increase
their
merit
.
I
pray
you
,
said
he
to
two
Missioners
of
Comorine
,
to
go
to
the
Isles
del
Moro
,
and
to
the
end
you
may
the
better
have
occasion
of
meriting
by
your
obedience
,
I
positively
command
you
.
But
it
is
impossible
to
relate
,
with
what
tenderness
he
lov'd
the
Society
,
nor
how
much
he
concern'd
himself
in
all
their
interests
,
though
of
the
smallest
moment
.
Being
in
Portugal
,
before
his
Voyage
to
the
Indies
,
he
wrote
not
any
Letters
to
Rome
,
wherein
he
did
not
testi●y
his
great
desire
to
know
what
progress
it
made
in
Italy
.
Writing
to
the
Fathers
,
Le
Gay
,
and
Laynez
,
he
says
thus
:
Since
our
rule
is
confirm'd
,
I
earnestly
desire
to
learn
the
names
of
those
,
who
are
already
receiv'd
into
our
Order
,
and
of
such
as
are
upon
the
point
of
being
admitted
.
He
exhorts
them
,
to
thank
the
King
of
Portugal
,
for
the
design
which
his
Majesty
had
to
build
a
Colledge
,
or
a
House
for
the
Society
:
and
we
ought
to
make
this
acknowledgement
to
the
King
,
said
he
,
to
ingage
him
th●reby
,
to
begin
the
Building
.
The
news
which
he
receiv'd
from
Father
I●natius
,
and
the
other
Fathers
who
were
at
Rome
,
gave
him
infinite
consolation
.
I
have
receiv'd
your
Letters
,
which
I
expected
with
much
impatience
,
and
have
receiv'd
them
with
that
joy
,
which
Children
ought
to
have
,
in
receiving
some
pleasing
news
from
their
Mother
.
In
effect
,
I
learn
from
them
,
the
prosperous
condition
of
all
the
Society
;
and
the
holy
Employments
wherein
you
ingage
your selves
,
without
intermission
.
He
cou'd
scarcely
moderate
his
joy
,
whensoever
he
thought
on
the
establishment
of
the
Society
:
Thus
he
wrote
from
the
Indies
to
Rome
:
Amongst
all
the
favours
which
I
have
receiv'd
from
God
in
this
present
life
,
and
which
I
receive
daily
,
the
most
signal
,
and
most
sensible
,
is
to
have
heard
that
the
Institute
of
our
Society
has
been
approv'd
and
confirm'd
by
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See.
I
give
immortal
thanks
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
has
been
pleas'd
his
Vicar
shou'd
publickly
establish
the
form
of
life
,
which
he
himself
has
prescrib'd
in
private
to
his
Servant
,
our
Father
Ignatius
.
But
Xavier
also
wish'd
nothing
more
,
than
to
see
the
Society
increas'd
;
and
he
felt
a
redoubling
of
his
joy
,
by
the
same
proportion
,
when
he
had
notice
of
their
gaining
new
Houses
in
the
East
,
or
when
he
heard
from
Europe
,
of
the
foundation
of
new
Colledges
.
To
conclude
,
he
had
not
less
affection
for
the
particular
persons
,
who
were
Members
of
the
Society
,
than
for
the
body
of
it
.
His
Brethren
were
ever
present
in
his
thoughts
,
;
and
he
thought
it
not
enough
to
love
them
barely
without
a
continual
remembrance
of
them
.
I
carry
ab●ut
with
me
,
(
thus
he
writes
to
the
Fathers
at
Rome
)
all
your
Names
,
of
your
own
hand-writing
,
in
your
Letters
;
and
I
carry
them
together
,
with
the
solemn
form
of
my
profession
.
By
which
he
signifies
not
only
how
dear
the
Sons
of
the
Society
were
to
him
,
but
also
how
much
he
esteem'd
the
honour
of
being
one
of
their
number
.
The
love
which
he
bore
to
Gospel-poverty
,
〈…〉
caus'd
him
to
subsist
on
Alms
,
and
to
beg
his
Bread
from
door
to
door
,
when
he
might
have
had
a
better
provision
made
for
him
.
Being
even
in
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
which
was
well
endow'd
,
he
sought
his
livelyhood
without
the
Walls
,
the
more
to
conform
himself
to
the
poverty
of
his
blessed
Saviour
.
He
was
always
very
meanly
cloath'd
,
and
most
commonly
had
so
many
patches
on
his
Cassock
,
that
the
Children
of
the
Idolaters
derided
him
.
He
piec'd
up
his
tatters
with
his
own
hand
,
and
never
chang'd
his
habit
,
till
it
was
worn
to
●ags
;
at
least
,
if
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
interest
of
Religion
,
did
not
〈◊〉
oblige
him
.
At
his
return
from
Iapan
to
Malacca
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
so
much
honour
,
he
wore
on
his
back
a
torn
Cassock
,
and
a
rusty
old
Hat
on
his
head
.
The
Portugueses
,
beholding
him
always
so
ill
apparell'd
,
often
desir'd
him
to
give
them
leave
to
present
him
with
a
new
habit
:
but
seeing
he
wou'd
not
be
perswaded
,
they
once
devis'd
a
way
,
of
stealing
his
Cassock
,
while
he
was
asleep
.
The
trick
succeeded
,
and
Xavier
,
whose
Soul
was
wholly
intent
on
God
,
put
on
a
new
habit
,
which
they
had
laid
in
the
place
of
his
old
garment
,
without
discovering
how
they
had
serv'd
him
.
He
pass'd
the
whole
day
in
the
same
ignorance
of
the
cheat
,
and
it
was
not
till
the
evening
that
he
perceiv'd
it
.
For
supping
with
Francis
Payva
,
and
other
Portugueses
,
who
were
privy
to
the
matter
;
't
is
perhaps
to
do
honour
to
our
Table
,
said
one
amongst
them
,
that
you
are
so
spruce
to
day
▪
in
your
new
habit
.
Then
,
casting
his
eyes
upon
his
Cloaths
,
he
was
much
surpris'd
,
to
find
himself
in
so
strange
an
Equipage
.
At
length
being
made
sensible
of
the
prank
which
they
had
plaid
him
,
he
told
them
smiling
,
that
it
was
no
great
wonder
that
this
rich
Cassock
,
looking
for
a
Master
in
the
dark
,
cou'd
not
see
its
way
to
some
body
who
deserv'd
it
better
.
As
he
liv'd
most
commonly
amongst
the
poorer
sort
of
Indians
,
who
had
nothing
to
bestow
,
and
who
for
the
most
part
went
naked
,
he
enjoy'd
his
Poverty
without
molestation
.
All
his
moveables
were
a
Matt
,
on
which
he
lay
sometimes
,
and
a
little
Table
,
whereon
were
his
Writings
,
and
some
little
Books
,
with
a
wooden
Crucifix
,
made
of
that
,
which
the
Indians
call
the
wood
of
St.
Thomas
.
He
cheerfully
underwent
the
greatest
hardships
of
Poverty
:
and
writing
from
Iapan
to
the
Fathers
of
Goa
,
his
words
were
these
:
Assist
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
my
dear
Brethren
,
in
acknowledging
to
Almighty
God
,
the
signal
favour
he
has
done
me
:
I
am
at
length
arriv'd
at
Japan
,
where
there
is
an
extream
scarcity
of
all
things
:
which
I
place
amongst
the
greatest
Benefits
of
Providence
.
Mortification
is
always
the
Companion
of
poverty
in
Apostolical
persons
.
Xavier
bore
constantly
along
with
him
,
the
instruments
of
Penance
;
Hair
cloath
,
Chains
of
Iron
,
and
Disciplines
,
pointed
at
the
ends
,
and
exceeding
sharp
.
He
treated
his
flesh
with
great
severity
,
by
the
same
motive
,
which
oblig'd
St.
Paul
the
Apostle
to
chastise
his
Body
,
and
to
reduce
it
into
servitude
;
least
having
preach'd
to
other
men
,
he
might
himself
become
a
Reprobate
.
At
Sea
,
the
Ship
tackling
serv'd
him
for
a
Bed
;
on
Land
a
Matt
,
or
the
Earth
it self
.
He
eat
so
little
,
that
one
of
his
Companions
assures
us
,
that
without
a
Miracle
he
cou'd
not
have
liv'd
.
Another
tells
us
,
that
he
seldom
,
or
never
drank
Wine
,
unless
at
the
Tables
of
the
Portugueses
;
for
there
,
he
avoided
singularity
,
and
took
what
was
given
him
.
But
afterwards
he
reveng'd
himself
on
one
of
those
repasts
,
by
an
abstinence
of
many
days
.
When
he
was
at
Cape
Comorine
,
the
Viceroy
Don
Alphonso
de
Sosa
,
sent
him
two
Barrels
of
excellent
Wine
:
He
did
not
once
taste
of
it
,
though
he
was
then
brought
very
low
,
through
the
labours
of
his
Ministry
,
but
distributed
the
whole
amongst
the
poor
.
His
ordinary
nourishment
in
the
Indies
,
was
Rice
,
boyl'd
in
water
,
or
some
little
piece
of
Salt-Fish
:
but
during
the
two
years
and
a
half
,
of
his
residence
in
Iapan
,
he
totally
abstain'd
from
Fish
,
for
the
better
edification
of
that
People
.
And
writ
to
the
Fathers
at
Rome
,
that
he
wou'd
rather
choose
to
dye
of
hunger
,
than
to
give
any
man
the
least
occasi●n
of
scandal
.
He
also
says
,
I
count
it
for
a
signal
favour
,
that
God
has
brought
me
into
a
Country
,
destitute
of
all
the
comforts
of
life
,
and
where
,
if
I
were
so
ill
dispos'd
,
it
wou'd
be
impossible
for
me
,
to
pamper
up
my
Body
with
delicious
fare
.
He
perpetually
travell'd
by
Land
,
on
foot
;
even
in
Iapan
,
where
the
ways
are
asperous
,
and
almost
impassable
:
and
often
walk'd
with
naked
feet
,
in
the
greatest
severity
of
Winter
.
The
hardships
of
so
long
a
Navigation
,
says
he
,
so
long
a
sojourning
amongst
the
Gentiles
,
in
a
Country
parch'd
up
with
excessive
heats
,
all
these
incommodities
being
suffer'd
,
as
they
ought
to
be
,
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
are
truly
an
abundant
source
of
consolations
.
For
my self
,
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
that
they
who
love
the
Cross
of
Jesus
Christ
,
live
happy
in
the
midst
of
sufferings
;
and
that
it
is
a
death
when
they
have
no
opportunities
to
suffer
.
For
can
there
be
a
more
cruel
death
,
than
to
live
without
Jesus
Christ
,
after
once
we
have
tasted
of
him
?
Is
any
thing
more
hard
,
than
to
abandon
him
,
that
we
may
satisfy
our
own
inclinations
?
believe
me
,
there
is
no
other
Cross
,
which
is
to
be
compar'd
to
that
.
How
happy
is
it
,
on
the
other
side
,
to
live
,
in
dying
daily
,
and
in
con●uering
our
passions
,
to
search
after
,
not
our
proper
interests
,
but
the
interests
of
Jesus
Christ
.
His
interiour
mortification
was
the
principle
of
these
thoughts
in
this
holy
man
;
from
the
first
years
of
his
Conversion
,
his
study
was
to
gain
an
absolute
conquest
on
himself
;
and
he
continu'd
always
to
exhort
others
,
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
hurried
away
,
by
the
fury
of
their
natural
desires
.
He
writes
thus
to
the
Fathers
and
Brethren
of
Coimbra
,
from
Malacca
;
I
have
always
present
in
my
thoughts
,
what
I
have
heard
from
our
Holy
Father
Ignatius
,
that
the
true
Children
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
ought
to
labour
exceedingly
in
overcoming
of
themselves
.
If
you
search
our
Lord
in
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
says
he
to
the
Jesuites
of
Goa
,
and
generously
walk
in
those
ways
,
which
conduct
you
to
him
,
the
Spiritual
delights
which
you
taste
in
his
service
,
will
sweeten
all
those
bitter
agonies
,
which
the
conquest
of
your selves
will
cost
you
.
O
my
God
,
how
grosly
stupid
is
mankind
,
not
to
comprehend
that
by
a
faint
and
cowardly
resistance
of
the
assaults
of
the
Devil
,
they
deprive
themselves
of
the
most
pure
and
sincere
delights
which
life
can
give
them
▪
By
the
daily
practice
of
these
Maxims
,
Xavier
came
to
be
so
absolute
a
Master
of
his
passions
,
that
he
knew
not
what
it
was
to
have
the
least
motion
of
choler
,
and
impatience
:
and
from
thence
proceeded
partly
,
that
tranquility
of
Soul
,
that
equality
of
Countenance
,
that
perpetual
Chearfulness
,
which
render'd
him
so
easie
and
so
acceptable
in
all
Companies
.
'T
is
natural
,
His
purity
of
S●ul
and
Body
.
for
a
man
who
is
extreamly
mortify'd
,
to
be
chaste
.
And
so
was
Xavier
,
to
such
a
degree
of
perfection
,
that
we
have
it
certify'd
from
his
Ghostly
Fathers
,
and
amongst
others
,
from
the
Vicar
of
Meliapore
,
that
he
liv'd
and
dy'd
a
Virgin.
From
his
youth
upward
he
had
an
extream
horrour
for
impurity
;
notwithstanding
,
that
he
was
of
a
sanguine
complexion
,
and
naturally
lov'd
pleasure
.
While
he
was
a
Student
at
Paris
,
and
dwelt
in
the
Colledge
of
Sainte
Barbe
,
his
Tutor
in
Philosophy
;
who
was
a
man
lost
in
debauches
,
and
who
dyed
,
of
a
dishonest
disease
,
carried
his
Scholars
by
night
to
Brothel-houses
.
The
abominable
man
did
all
he
cou'd
,
towards
the
debauching
of
Francis
Xavier
,
who
was
handsom
,
and
well
shap'd
,
but
he
cou'd
never
accomplish
his
wicked
purpose
:
so
much
was
the
youth
estrang'd
from
the
uncleanness
of
all
fleshly
pleasures
.
For
what
remains
,
nothing
can
more
clearly
make
out
his
love
to
purity
,
than
what
happen'd
to
him
once
at
Rome
.
Simon
Rodriguez
being
●allen
sick
,
Father
Ignatius
commanded
Xavier
to
take
care
of
him
,
during
his
distemper
.
One
night
,
the
sick
man
awaking
,
saw
Xavier
,
who
was
asleep
at
his
beds-●eet
,
thrusting
out
his
arms
in
a
dream
,
with
the
action
of
one
who
violently
repells
an
Enemy
:
he
observ'd
him
,
even
casting
out
blood
in
great
abundane
,
through
his
nostrils
and
at
his
mouth
.
Xavier
himself
awaking
,
with
the
labour
of
that
strugling
,
Rodriguez
enquir'd
of
him
the
cause
of
that
extream
agitation
,
and
the
gushing
of
his
blood
.
Xavier
would
not
satisfie
him
at
that
time
,
and
gave
him
no
account
of
it
,
'till
he
was
just
upon
his
departure
to
the
Indies
;
for
then
being
urg'd
a-new
by
Rodrigu●z
,
after
he
had
oblig'd
him
to
secrecy
,
Know
said
he
,
my
Brother
,
Master
Sim●n
,
that
God
,
out
of
his
wonderful
mercy
,
has
done
me
the
●avour
to
preserve
me
even
'till
this
hour
,
in
entire
purity
:
and
that
very
night
I
dreamt
,
that
lod●ing
at
an
Inn
,
an
impudent
Woman
wou'd
needs
approach
me
.
The
motion
of
my
arms
was
to
thrust
her
from
me
;
and
to
get
rid
of
her
:
and
the
blood
which
I
threw
out
,
proceeded
from
my
ag●ny
.
But
whatsoever
detestation
Xavier
had
,
even
for
the
shadow
of
a
sin
,
he
was
always
di●●ident
of
himself
;
and
withdrew
from
all
conversation
of
Women
,
if
charity
oblig'd
him
not
,
to
take
care
of
their
conversion
.
And
even
on
such
occasions
,
he
kept
all
imaginable
measures
,
never
entertaining
them
with
discourse
,
unless
in
publick
places
,
and
in
sight
of
all
the
world
:
nor
speaking
with
them
of
ought
,
but
what
was
necessary
,
and
then
also
sparing
of
his
words
,
and
with
a
grave
,
modest
,
and
serious
countenance
.
He
would
say
,
That
in
general
conversation
,
we
cou'd
not
be
too
circumspect
in
our
behaviour
towards
them
;
and
that
however
〈◊〉
the
intentions
of
their
Confessours
were
,
there
still
remain'd
more
cause
of
fear
,
to
〈◊〉
directours
in
those
entertainments
,
than
of
●ope
,
tha●
any
good
shou'd
result
from
them
,
to
the
Women
Penitents
.
Besides
all
this
,
he
kept
his
senses
curb'd
▪
and
recollected
,
examin'd
his
conscience
often
every
day
;
and
daily
confess'd
himself
when
he
had
the
convenience
of
a
Priest.
By
these
means
,
〈◊〉
acquir'd
such
a
purity
of
Soul
and
Body
,
that
they
who
were
of
his
intimate
acquaintance
,
have
declar'd
,
that
they
cou●d
never
observe
in
him
,
ought
that
was
not
within
the
rules
of
the
exactest
decency
.
In
like
manner
,
he
never
forgave
himself
the
least
miscarriage
;
and
't
is
incredible
how
far
the
tenderness
of
his
Conscience
went
on
all
occasions
.
In
that
Vessel
which
carried
him
from
Lisbonne
to
the
Indies
,
a
Child
who
was
of
years
which
are
capable
of
instruction
,
one
day
happen'd
to
dye
suddenly
:
Xavier
immediately
enquir'd
,
if
the
Child
had
been
usually
present
at
Catechism
,
together
with
the
Ship
's
Company
?
It
was
answer'd
in
the
negative
;
and
at
the
same
moment
,
the
man
of
God
,
whose
countenance
commonly
was
cheerful
,
appear'd
extreamly
sad
.
The
Viceroy
Alphonso
de
Sosa
,
soon
observ'd
it
,
and
knowing
the
cause
of
his
affliction
,
ask'd
the
Father
,
if
he
had
any
former
knowledge
,
that
the
Child
came
not
to
Catechism
;
If
I
had
known
it
,
reply'd
Xavier
,
I
had
not
fail'd
to
have
brought
him
thither
:
But
,
why
then
,
said
the
Vicerory
are
you
thus
disquieted
for
a
thing
you
know
not
,
and
of
which
you
are
no
ways
guilty
?
'T
is
,
reply'd
the
Saint
,
because
I
ought
to
upbraid
my self
with
it
as
a
fault
,
that
I
was
ignorant
that
any
person
,
who
was
imbark'd
with
me
,
wanted
to
be
taught
the
Christian
Faith.
A
body
so
chaste
,
His
devotion
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
.
and
a
mind
so
pure
,
cou'd
not
have
been
,
but
of
one
who
was
faithfully
devoted
to
the
holy
Virgin
.
The
Saint
honour'd
,
and
lov'd
her
all
his
life
,
with
thoughts
full
of
respect
and
tenderness
.
It
was
in
the
Church
of
Mont
Martre
,
dedicated
to
the
Mother
of
God
,
and
on
the
day
of
her
Assumption
,
that
he
made
his
first
vows
.
It
was
in
that
of
Loretto
,
that
he
had
his
first
inspiration
,
and
conceiv'd
his
first
desires
of
going
to
the
Indies
.
He
petition'd
for
nothing
of
our
Lord
,
but
by
the
intercession
of
his
Mother
:
and
in
the
exposition
which
he
made
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
;
after
addressing
himself
to
Iesus
to
obtain
the
grace
of
a
lively
and
constant
Faith
,
he
fail'd
not
of
addressing
himself
to
Mary
.
He
concluded
all
his
instructions
with
the
Salve
Regina
,
he
never
undertook
any
thing
,
but
under
her
protection
;
and
in
all
dangers
,
he
had
always
recourse
to
the
blessed
Virgin
,
as
his
Patroness
.
For
the
rest
,
to
shew
that
he
depended
on
her
,
and
made
his
glory
of
that
dependance
.
He
commonly
wore
a
Chaplet
about
his
neck
,
to
the
end
that
Christians
might
take
delight
in
saying
the
Chaplet
;
and
made
f●equ●nt
use
of
it
in
the
operation
of
his
Miracles
.
When
he
pass'd
whole
nights
at
his
devotions
in
Churches
,
it
was
almost
always
before
the
Image
of
the
Virgin
,
and
especially
,
he
offer'd
his
vows
to
her
,
for
the
Conversion
of
notorious
Sinners
,
and
also
for
the
remission
of
his
own
offences
,
as
himself
testifies
in
a
Letter
of
his
,
which
shews
not
less
his
humility
,
than
his
confidence
in
the
intercession
of
the
Blessed
Virgin.
I
have
taken
the
Queen
of
Heaven
for
my
Patroness
,
that
,
by
her
Prayers
I
may
obtain
the
pardon
of
my
innumerable
sins
.
He
was
particularly
devoted
to
her
immaculate
Conception
,
and
made
a
vow
to
defend
it
,
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
.
In
conversation
,
he
frequently
spoke
of
the
greatness
of
the
divine
Mary
;
and
attracted
all
men
to
her
service
.
In
fine
,
being
just
upon
the
point
of
drawing
his
last
breath
,
he
invok'd
her
name
with
tender
words
,
and
besought
her
,
to
shew
her self
his
Mother
.
These
are
the
principal
vertues
,
which
were
collected
,
to
be
presented
to
the
Holy
S●●
.
The
Archbishop
of
Goa
,
and
all
the
Bishops
of
India
,
seconded
the
designs
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
by
acting
on
their
side
with
the
Pope
,
for
the
canonization
of
Xavier
.
But
no
one
,
in
process
of
time
,
sollicited
with
more
splendour
,
than
the
King
of
Bung●
.
This
Prince
,
His
Canonization
〈◊〉
sollicited
,
and
what
is
done
in
order
to
it
,
by
the
King
of
Bungo
who
was
upon
the
point
of
being
converted
,
when
Xavier
left
Iapan
,
had
no
sooner
lost
the
holy
man
,
but
he
was
regain'd
by
the
Bonza's
,
and
fell
into
all
the
disorders
of
which
a
Pagan
can
be
capable
.
He
confess'd
the
Christian
Law
to
be
the
better
;
but
said
it
was
too
rigorous
,
and
that
a
young
Prince
,
as
he
was
,
born
in
the
midst
of
pleasures
,
cou'd
not
brook
it
.
His
Luxury
hinder'd
him
not
from
the
love
of
Arms
,
nor
from
being
very
brave
,
and
he
was
so
fortunate
in
War
,
that
he
reduc'd
four
or
five
Kingdoms
under
his
Obedience
.
In
the
course
of
all
his
Victories
,
the
last
words
which
Father
Francis
had
said
to
him
,
concerning
the
vanity
of
the
World
,
and
the
necessity
of
Baptism
,
came
into
his
remembrance
:
he
made
serious
reflections
on
them
,
and
was
so
deeply
mov'd
by
them
,
that
one
day
he
appear'd
in
publick
,
with
a
Chaplet
about
his
neck
,
as
it
were
to
make
an
open
profession
of
Christianity
.
The
effects
were
correspondent
to
the
appearances
:
he
had
tow
Idols
in
his
Palace
of
great
value
,
which
he
worshipped
every
day
,
prostrating
himself
before
them
,
with
his
forehead
touching
the
ground
:
these
Images
he
commanded
to
be
thrown
into
the
Sea
.
After
this
,
applying
himself
to
the
exercises
of
Piety
and
Penitence
,
he
totally
renounc'd
his
sensual
pleasures
,
and
was
finally
Baptis'd
by
Father
Cabira
,
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
.
At
his
Baptism
he
took
the
name
of
Francis
,
in
memory
of
the
holy
Apostle
Francis
Xavier
,
whom
he
acknowledg'd
for
the
Father
of
his
Soul
,
and
whom
he
call'd
by
that
title
,
during
the
remainder
of
his
life
.
The
King
of
Bungo
had
hitherto
been
so
fortunate
,
that
his
Prosperity
pass'd
into
a
Proverb
.
But
God
was
pleas'd
to
try
him
.
Two
Months
after
his
Baptism
,
the
most
considerable
of
his
Subjects
,
entring
into
a.
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
against
him
,
out
of
hatred
to
Christianity
,
and
joyning
with
his
neighbouring
Princes
,
defeated
him
in
a
pitch'd
Battle
,
and
despoyl'd
him
of
all
his
Estates
.
He
endur'd
his
ill
fortune
,
with
great
constancy
,
and
when
he
was
upbraided
by
the
Gentiles
,
that
the
change
of
his
Religion
had
been
the
cause
of
his
ruine
,
he
made
a
Vow
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
,
to
live
and
dye
a
Christian
;
adding
,
by
a
holy
transport
of
Zeal
,
that
if
all
Iapan
,
and
all
Europe
,
if
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
and
the
Pope
himself
shou'd
renounce
our
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
yet
,
for
his
own
particular
he
wou'd
confess
him
to
the
last
gasp
;
and
be
always
ready
,
with
God's
assistance
,
to
shed
his
Blood
,
in
testimony
of
his
Faith.
As
the
Piety
of
this
Prince
diminish'd
nothing
of
his
Valour
,
nor
of
his
Conduct
,
having
gather'd
up
the
remainder
of
his
Troops
,
he
restor'd
himself
by
degrees
,
partly
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
partly
by
amicable
ways
of
Treaty
.
His
principal
care
after
his
re-establishment
,
was
to
banish
Idolatry
out
of
his
Estates
,
and
to
restore
the
Catholick
Religion
.
His
Devotion
led
him
to
send
a
solemn
Embassy
to
Pope
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
,
who
at
that
time
govern'd
the
Church
.
Don
Manci●
his
Embassadour
,
being
arriv'd
at
Rome
,
with
those
of
the
King
of
Arima
,
and
the
Prince
of
Omura
,
was
not
satisfy'd
with
bringing
the
Obedience
of
the
King
his
Master
,
to
the
Vicar
of
Iesus
Christ
,
by
presenting
him
the
Letters
of
Don
Francis
,
full
of
submission
and
respect
to
the
holy
See
;
but
he
also
petition'd
him
,
in
the
name
of
his
Sovereign
,
to
place
the
Apostle
of
Iapan
amongst
those
Saints
,
whom
the
Faithful
honour
,
and
declar'd
to
his
Holiness
,
That
he
cou'd
not
do
a
greater
favour
to
the
King
of
Bungo
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Memory
of
Xavier
,
〈…〉
was
venerated
more
than
ever
,
through
all
Asia
.
An
Embassadour
from
the
great
Mogul
being
come
to
Goa
,
to
desire
some
Fathers
of
the
Society
might
be
sent
to
explain
the
Mysteries
of
Christianity
to
that
Emperour
,
ask'd
permission
to
see
the
Body
of
Father
Francis
;
but
he
durst
not
approach
it
,
till
first
himself
and
all
his
train
had
taken
off
their
Shoes
;
after
which
Ceremony
,
all
of
them
,
having
many
times
bow'd
themselves
to
the
very
ground
,
pay'd
their
respects
to
the
Saint
,
with
as
much
devotion
as
if
they
had
not
been
Mahometans
.
The
Ships
which
pass'd
in
sight
of
Sancian
saluted
the
place
of
his
death
with
all
their
Cannon
:
sometimes
they
landed
on
the
Island
,
only
to
view
the
spot
of
Earth
,
where
he
had
been
buried
for
two
months
and
a
half
,
and
to
bear
away
a
turff
of
that
holy
ground
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
Chineses
,
entring
into
a
belief
,
that
there
was
some
hidden
treasure
in
the
place
,
set
guards
of
Souldiers
round
about
it
,
to
hinder
it
from
being
taken
thence
.
One
of
the
new
Indian
Converts
,
and
of
the
most
devoted
to
the
Man
of
God
,
not
content
with
seeing
the
place
of
his
death
,
had
also
the
curiosity
,
to
view
that
of
his
Nativity
:
Insomuch
,
that
travelling
through
a
vast
extent
of
Land
,
and
passing
through
immense
Oceans
,
he
arriv'd
at
the
Castle
of
Xavier
:
Entring
into
the
Chamber
where
the
Saint
was
born
,
he
fell
upon
his
Knees
,
and
with
great
devotion
kiss'd
the
Floor
;
which
he
water'd
also
with
his
tears
.
After
this
,
without
farther
thought
,
or
desire
of
seeing
any
thing
besides
in
Europe
,
he
took
his
way
backwards
to
the
Indies
;
and
counted
for
a
mighty
treasure
,
a
little
piece
of
Stone
,
which
he
had
loosen'd
from
the
Walls
of
the
Chamber
,
and
carry'd
away
with
him
,
in
the
nature
of
a
Relick
.
For
what
remains
,
〈…〉
a
series
of
Miracles
was
blaz'd
abroad
in
all
places
.
Five
or
six
passengers
,
who
had
set
sail
from
Malacca
towards
China
,
in
the
Ship
of
Benedict
Coeglio
,
fell
sick
,
even
to
the
point
of
death
.
So
soon
as
they
were
set
on
shore
at
Sancian
,
they
caus'd
themselves
to
be
carried
to
the
Meadow
,
where
Xavier
had
been
first
interr'd
;
and
there
having
cover'd
their
heads
with
that
Earth
which
once
had
touch'd
his
holy
Body
,
they
were
perfectly
cur'd
upon
the
spot
.
Xavier
appear'd
to
divers
people
,
on
the
Coast
of
Travancor
,
and
that
of
Fishery
,
sometimes
to
heal
them
,
or
to
comfort
them
in
the
agonies
of
death
:
at
other
times
to
deliver
the
Prisoners
,
and
to
reduce
Sinners
into
the
ways
of
Heaven
.
His
name
was
propitious
on
the
Seas
,
in
the
most
evident
dangers
.
The
Ship
of
Emanuel
de
Sylva
,
going
from
Cochin
,
and
having
taken
the
way
of
Bengala
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Gulph
,
there
arose
so
furious
a
Tempest
,
that
they
were
constrain'd
to
cut
the
Mast
,
and
throw
all
the
Merchandises
over-board
:
when
nothing
less
than
Shipwrack
was
expected
,
they
all
implor'd
the
aid
of
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
,
Francis
Xavier
.
At
the
same
instant
,
a
Wave
,
which
was
rolling
on
,
and
ready
to
break
over
the
Ship
,
like
some
vast
Mountain
,
went
backward
on
the
sudden
,
and
dissipated
into
Foam
.
The
Seamen
and
Passengers
,
at
the
sight
of
so
manifest
a
Miracle
,
invok'd
the
Saint
with
loud
voices
,
still
as
the
Tempest
grew
upon
them
;
and
the
Billows
fail'd
not
of
retiring
always
at
the
name
of
Xavier
:
But
whenever
they
ceas'd
from
calling
on
him
,
the
Waves
outrageously
swell'd
,
and
beat
the
Ship
on
every
side
.
It
may
almost
be
said
,
That
the
Saint
in
person
wrought
these
Miracles
;
but
it
is
unconceivable
,
how
many
were
perform'd
by
the
Subscriptions
of
his
Letters
,
by
the
Beads
of
his
Chaplet
,
by
the
pieces
of
his
Garments
;
and
finally
,
by
every
thing
which
had
once
been
any
wa●
appertaining
to
him
.
The
Crosses
,
which
he
had
erected
with
his
own
hand
on
sundry
Coasts
to
be
seen
from
far
by
Mariners
and
Travellers
,
were
loaded
with
the
Vows
and
Gifts
,
which
Christians
,
Saraceus
,
and
Idolaters
had
fasten'd
to
them
daily
,
in
acknowledgment
of
favours
which
they
had
receiv'd
,
through
the
intercession
of
the
holy
Man
.
But
the
most
celebrated
of
those
Crosses
,
was
that
at
Cotata
,
whereon
an
Image
of
Xavier
was
plac'd
.
A
blind
man
receiv'd
sight
by
embracing
of
that
Cross
:
two
sick
men
were
cur'd
on
the
instant
;
one
of
which
,
who
was
aged
,
had
a
setled
Palsie
,
and
the
other
was
dying
of
a
bloody
Flux
.
Copies
were
made
of
that
miraculous
Image
at
Cotata
;
and
Gasper
Gon●alez
brought
one
of
them
to
Cochin
.
It
was
eleven
of
the
Clock
at
night
,
when
he
enter'd
into
the
Port
:
An
hour
afterwards
,
the
house
of
Christopher
Miranda
,
adjoining
to
that
of
Gon●alez
,
happen'd
to
be
on
Fire
.
The
North-wind
then
blowing
,
and
the
Building
being
almost
all
of
Wood
,
the
burning
began
with
mighty
rage
,
and
immediately
a
Maid
belonging
to
the
house
was
burn'd
.
The
Neighbours
awaken'd
with
the
cries
of
Fire
,
cast
their
Goods
out
at
the
Windows
,
in
confusion
;
there
being
no
probability
of
preserving
the
houses
,
because
that
of
Miranda
was
the
highest
,
and
the
burning
Coals
,
which
flew
out
on
every
side
,
together
with
the
Flames
,
which
were
driven
by
the
Wind
,
fell
on
the
tops
of
the
Houses
,
that
were
only
cover'd
with
bows
of
Palm-trees
,
dry
,
and
easy
to
take
Fire
.
In
this
extremity
of
danger
,
Gon●alez
bethought
himself
of
the
holy
Image
which
he
had
brought
,
falling
on
his
Knees
,
accompany'd
by
all
his
domestick
Servants
,
he
held
it
upwards
to
the
Flames
,
and
invok'd
Father
Francis
to
his
assistance
.
At
the
same
instant
the
Fire
was
extinguish'd
of
it self
;
and
the
Town
in
this
manner
preserv'd
from
desolation
,
when
it
was
ready
to
be
burn'd
to
Ashes
.
A
Medal
which
had
on
one
side
the
Image
of
the
Saint
,
and
on
the
other
,
that
of
the
holy
Virgin
,
holding
the
little
Iesus
,
wrought
yet
more
admirable
effects
.
It
was
in
the
possession
of
a
Vertuous
Widow
of
Cochin
,
born
at
Tamuzay
in
China
,
and
nam'd
Lucy
de
Vellanzan
,
who
had
formerly
been
instructed
at
Malacca
in
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
,
by
Xavier
himself
;
and
who
was
aged
an
hundred
and
twenty
years
,
when
she
was
juridically
interrogated
,
concerning
the
Miracles
which
had
been
wrought
by
her
Medal
.
All
in●irm
persons
who
came
to
Lucy
,
receiv'd
their
cure
so
soon
as
she
had
made
the
sign
of
the
Cross
with
her
Medal
over
them
;
or
when
she
had
sprinkled
them
with
Water
,
wherein
the
Medal
had
been
dipt
;
in
saying
only
the●e
words
:
In
the
name
of
Jesus
,
and
of
Fath●r
Francis
,
be
your
health
restor'd
.
I
have
seen
many
,
says
an
Eye
witness
,
who
ha●e
been
cur'd
on
the
instant
,
by
being
only
touch'd
with
that
Medal
:
Some
,
who
being
only
putrify'd
,
ejected
through
the
Nose
corrupted
Flesh
,
and
matter
of
a
most
offensive
scent
;
others
who
were
reduc'd
to
the
meagerness
of
Skeletons
,
by
Consumptions
of
many
years
;
but
the
most
celebrated
Cures
,
were
those
of
Gonsalvo
Rodriguez
,
Mary
Dias
,
and
Emanuel
Fernandez
Figheredo
.
Rodriguez
had
a
great
Imposthume
on
the
le●t
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
remarkable
Cures
.
very
near
the
Heart
,
which
had
been
breeding
many
Months
.
The
Chirurgeons
for
fear
of
exasperating
the
malady
,
by
making
an
Incision
in
so
dangerous
a
part
,
endeavour'd
to
dry
up
the
humour
,
by
applying
other
Remedies
.
But
the
Imposthume
degenerated
into
a
Cancer
,
which
gave
the
Patient
intolerable
pains
,
and
made
him
Heart
and
Stomach
sick
.
Rodriguez
having
notice
given
him
,
what
wonders
were
wrought
by
the
Chinese
Chris●ian
,
by
means
of
the
Medal
of
Father
Xavier
,
went
immediately
to
her
,
and
kneel'd
before
her
.
The
Chinese
only
touch'd
him
thrice
,
and
made
the
sign
of
the
Cross
over
him
,
according
to
her
Custom
;
and
at
the
same
moment
,
the
Cancer
vanish'd
;
the
Flesh
return'd
to
its
natural
colour
,
on
the
part
where
the
Ulcer
had
been
formerly
,
and
Rodriguez
found
himself
as
well
,
as
if
nothing
had
ever
ail'd
him
.
Mary
Dias
was
not
only
blind
,
but
taken
with
the
Palsie
over
half
her
Body
,
on
the
right-side
of
it
;
so
that
her
Arm
hung
dead
from
her
Shoulder
,
and
she
had
only
the
use
one
Leg
:
despairing
of
all
natural
Remedies
,
she
caus'd
her self
to
be
convey'd
to
Lucy's
Lodgings
.
The
Hospitable
Widow
,
kept
her
in
her
House
for
the
space
of
seven
days
;
and
washed
her
every
of
those
days
with
the
Water
wherein
the
Medal
had
been
dipt
.
On
the
seventh
day
,
she
made
the
sign
of
the
Cross
over
the
Eyes
of
the
Patient
with
the
Medal
it self
;
and
then
Dias
recover'd
her
sight
:
Her
Palsie
,
in
like
manner
,
left
her
;
so
that
she
was
able
to
walk
alone
,
to
the
Church
of
the
Society
,
where
she
left
her
Crutches
.
As
for
Emanuel
Gon●alez
Figheredo
,
both
his
Legs
for
a
long
time
,
had
been
cover'd
with
Ulcers
,
and
were
become
so
rotten
,
that
Worms
were
continually
crawling
out
of
them
.
The
Physicians
,
to
divert
the
humours
,
put
in
practice
all
the
secrets
of
their
Art
,
but
without
effect
:
On
the
contrary
,
the
Sinews
were
so
shrunk
up
on
one
side
,
that
one
Leg
was
shorter
than
the
other
.
And
for
the
last
addition
of
misfortunes
,
Figheredo
was
seiz'd
with
so
terrible
a
Lask
,
that
in
a
man
of
threescore
years
old
,
as
he
was
,
it
was
judg'd
mortal
.
In
effect
,
it
had
been
so
,
but
that
he
had
immediate
recourse
to
the
Medal
of
Xavier
:
he
drank
of
the
Water
,
wherein
it
had
been
dip'd
;
after
which
he
was
entirely
cur'd
,
both
of
his
Ulcers
and
his
Dysentery
.
But
that
which
was
daily
seen
at
Goa
,
The
perpetual
Miracle
of
the
Saint●
Body
.
blotted
out
the
memory
of
the
greatest
Prodigies
,
which
were
done
elsewhere
.
The
Body
of
the
Saint
perpetually
entire
,
the
Flesh
tender
,
and
of
a
lively
colour
,
was
a
continued
Miracle
.
They
who
beheld
the
Sacred
Corps
,
cou'd
scarcely
believe
that
the
Soul
was
separated
from
it
:
And
Dias
Carvaglio
,
who
had
known
Xavier
particularly
in
his
life
,
seeing
his
Body
many
years
after
he
had
been
dead
,
found
the
Features
of
his
Face
so
lively
,
and
every
part
of
him
so
fresh
,
that
he
cou'd
not
forbear
to
cry
out
,
and
repeat
it
often
,
Ah
,
he
is
alive
.
The
Vicar
General
of
Goa
,
Ambrosio
Ribera
,
wou'd
himself
examine
,
if
the
Inwards
were
corresponding
to
the
outward
appearances
.
Having
thrust
his
Finger
into
the
hurt
which
they
gave
the
Saint
,
when
they
interr'd
him
at
Malacca
,
he
saw
Blood
and
Water
issue
out
of
it
.
The
same
experiment
happen'd
at
another
time
to
a
Brother
of
the
Society
.
The
Saint
was
one
day
publickly
expos'd
,
with
his
Feet
bare
,
at
the
importunity
of
the
people
,
who
through
Devotion
petition'd
to
kiss
them
.
A
Woman
,
who
passionately
desir'd
,
to
have
a
Relick
of
Xavier
,
drawing
near
,
as
if
it
were
to
have
kiss'd
his
Foot.
fasten'd
her
Teeth
in
it
,
and
bit
off
a
little
piece
of
Flesh.
The
Blood
immediately
ran
in
great
abundance
out
of
it
;
and
of
so
pure
a
Crimson
,
that
the
most
healthful
Bodies
cou'd
not
send
out
a
more
living
colour
.
The
Physicians
,
who
visited
the
Corps
from
time
to
time
,
and
who
always
depos'd
,
that
there
cou'd
be
nothing
of
natural
in
what
they
saw
,
judg'd
,
that
the
Blood
which
came
from
a
Body
depriv'd
of
heat
,
and
issu'd
from
a
part
so
distant
from
the
heart
,
as
is
the
Foot
,
cou'd
be
no
other
than
the
effect
of
a
Celestial
Vertue
;
which
not
only
preserv'd
all
parts
of
it
from
putrefaction
,
but
also
caus'd
the
humours
to
flow
,
and
maintain'd
them
in
the
motion
,
which
only
life
infuses
in
them
.
So
many
wonders
,
which
spread
through
all
the
East
,
He
is
beatify'd
,
and
in
sequel
Canoniz'd
.
and
were
transmitted
into
every
part
of
Europe
,
so
mov'd
the
Heart
of
Paul
the
Fifth
,
that
he
finally
perform'd
,
what
his
Predecessour
,
had
design'd
.
After
a
Juridical
Examen
of
the
Virtues
and
Miracles
,
above
mention'd
,
he
declar'd
Beatify'd
Francis
Xavier
,
Priest
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
by
an
express
Bull
,
dated
the
25th
of
October
,
in
the
year
1619.
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
,
who
immediately
succeeded
Pope
Paul
the
Fifth
,
Canoniz'd
him
afterwards
in
all
the
forms
,
and
with
all
the
procedures
,
which
the
Church
observes
on
the
like
occasions
.
The
Ceremony
was
perform'd
at
Rome
,
on
the
12th
of
March
,
in
the
year
1622.
But
as
death
prevented
him
from
making
the
Bull
of
the
Canonization
,
it
was
his
Successour
Vrban
the
Eighth
,
who
finally
accomplish'd
it
.
This
Bull
,
The
Contents
of
the
Bull
of
his
Canonization
.
bearing
date
the
sixth
of
August
,
in
the
year
1623
,
is
an
Epitome
and
Panegyrick
of
the
miraculous
life
of
the
Saint
.
It
is
there
said
,
That
the
new
Apostle
of
the
Indies
has
spiritually
receiv'd
the
Blessing
which
God
vouchsafed
to
the
Patriarch
Abraham
,
that
he
was
the
Father
of
many
Nations
;
and
that
he
saw
his
Children
in
Jesus
Christ
multiply'd
beyond
the
Stars
of
Heaven
,
and
the
Sands
of
the
Sea
.
That
,
for
the
rest
,
his
Apostleship
has
had
the
signs
of
a
Divine
Vocation
,
such
as
are
the
gift
of
Tongues
,
the
gift
of
Prophecy
,
the
gift
of
Miracles
,
with
the
Evangelical
vertues
in
all
perfection
.
The
Bull
reports
almost
all
the
Miracles
,
which
we
have
seen
in
his
Life
;
particularly
,
the
Resurrections
of
the
Dead
;
and
amongst
other
miraculous
Cures
,
which
were
wrought
after
his
decease
,
it
observes
those
of
Gonsalvo
Fernand●z
,
Mary
Diaz
,
and
Emanuel
Rodriguez
Figheredo
.
It
also
mentions
two
famous
Cures
,
of
which
we
have
said
nothing
.
One
is
of
a
blind
man
,
who
having
pray'd
to
God
nine
days
successively
,
by
the
order
of
Xavier
,
who
appear'd
to
him
,
instantly
recover'd
his
sight
.
The
other
was
of
a
Leper
,
who
being
anointed
,
and
rub'd
over
,
with
the
Oyl
of
a
Lamp
,
which
burn'd
before
the
Image
of
Xavier
,
was
entirely
cur'd
.
The
Pope
has
added
in
his
Bull
,
That
the
Lamps
which
hung
before
the
Image
,
which
was
venerated
at
Cotata
,
often
burn'd
with
Holy-water
,
as
if
they
had
been
full
of
Oyl
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
the
Heathens
.
The
other
Miracles
which
we
have
related
,
and
which
are
omitted
in
the
Bull
,
are
contain'd
in
the
Acts
of
the
process
of
the
Canonization
.
Since
the
time
that
the
holy
See
,
The
Veneration
of
the
Saint
is
much
increas'd
since
his
Canonization
.
has
plac'd
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
,
in
the
number
of
the
Saints
;
't
is
incredible
how
much
the
publick
Devotion
,
has
every
where
been
augmented
towards
him
.
Cities
have
taken
him
for
their
Patron
and
Protectour
.
Altars
have
been
erected
,
and
incessant
Vowa
have
been
made
to
him
.
Men
have
visited
his
Tomb
,
with
more
devotion
than
ever
;
and
the
Chamber
wherein
he
was
born
,
has
been
converted
into
a
Chappel
,
to
which
Pilgrims
have
resorted
in
great
crowds
,
from
all
the
quarters
of
the
World.
For
the
rest
,
New
Miracles
are
wrought
,
and
chiefly
in
Italy
.
it
was
not
in
vain
,
that
they
invok'd
him
;
and
if
I
shou'd
take
upon
me
to
relate
the
Miracles
which
have
been
lately
done
through
his
Intercession
,
they
wou'd
take
up
another
Volume
as
large
as
this
.
Neither
shall
I
go
about
to
make
a
recital
of
what
things
were
wrought
in
succeeding
years
at
Po●amo
,
and
Naples
:
but
shall
content
my self
to
say
,
that
in
those
places
God
was
pleas'd
to
honour
his
Servant
by
the
performance
of
such
wonders
as
might
seem
incredible
,
if
those
which
preceded
,
had
not
accustom'd
us
to
believe
all
things
of
St.
Xavier
.
I
shall
even
forbear
to
speak
,
of
the
famous
Father
Mastrilli
,
who
being
in
the
agony
of
death
,
was
cur'd
on
the
instant
by
the
Saint
;
and
who
going
to
Iapan
by
the
Ord●r
of
the
Saint
himself
,
to
be
there
Martyr'd
,
built
him
a
magnificent
Sepulcher
at
Goa
.
'T
is
enough
for
us
to
know
,
that
never
Saint
has
been
,
perhaps
,
more
honour'd
,
nor
more
lov'd
in
the
Church
,
than
St.
Francis
Xavier
:
and
that
even
the
Enemies
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
have
had
a
veneration
,
and
tenderness
for
him
.
But
these
Opinions
are
not
con●in'd
to
Catholicks
alone
:
the
very
Hereticks
revere
Xavier
,
and
Baldeus
speaks
of
him
in
these
terms
,
in
his
History
of
the
Indies
.
If
the
Religion
of
Xavier
agree'd
with
ours
,
we
ought
to
esteem
and
reverence
him
as
another
St.
Paul
:
yet
notwithstanding
the
difference
of
Religion
,
his
zeal
,
his
vigilance
,
and
the
sanctity
of
his
manners
,
ought
to
stir
up
all
good
men
,
not
to
do
the
work
of
God
negligently
;
for
the
gifts
which
Xavier
had
receiv'd
,
to
execute
the
Office
of
a
Minister
,
and
Ambassadour
of
Jesus
Christ
,
were
so
eminent
,
that
my
Soul
is
not
able
to
express
them
.
If
I
consider
the
patience
and
sweetness
,
wherewith
he
presented
both
to
great
and
small
,
the
holy
and
living
waters
of
the
Gospel
;
if
I
regard
the
courage
wherewith
the
suffer'd
injuries
and
affronts
;
I
am
forc'd
to
cry
out
,
with
the
Apostle
,
Who
is
capable
like
him
of
these
wonderful
things
!
Baldeus
concludes
the
Panegyrick
of
the
Saint
,
with
an
Apostrophe
to
the
Saint
himself
:
Might
it
please
Almighty
God
,
says
he
,
that
being
what
you
have
been
,
you
had
been
,
or
wou'd
have
been
one
of
ours
.
Richard
Hackluyt
also
,
a
Protestant
,
and
which
is
more
,
a
Minister
of
England
,
commends
Xavier
without
restriction
.
[
](A28873-e75890-b)*
*
The
principal
Navigations
,
Voyages
,
Discoveries
,
&c.
of
the
English
,
&c
2d
.
part
of
the
2d
.
Volume
.
Sancian
,
says
he
,
is
an
Island
in
the
confines
of
China
,
and
near
the
Port
of
Canton
,
famous
for
the
death
of
Francis
Xavier
,
that
worthy
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
divine
Teacher
of
the
Indians
,
in
what
concerns
Religion
;
who
after
great
labours
,
after
many
injuries
,
and
infinite
crosses
,
undergone
with
great
patience
and
joy
,
dy'd
in
a
Cabin
,
on
a
desart
Mountain
,
on
the
2d
.
of
September
,
in
the
year
1552
,
destitute
of
all
worldly
conveniences
,
but
accumulated
with
all
sorts
of
spiritual
blossings
;
having
first
made
known
Jesus
Christ
to
many
thousands
of
those
Eastern
People
.
[
](A28873-e76010-b)*
*
The
Reader
is
referr'd
to
the
Original
English
,
for
the
words
themselves
;
the
Translatour
not
having
the
work
by
him
.
The
modern
Histories
of
the
Indies
,
are
fill'd
with
the
excellent
vertues
,
and
miraculous
operations
of
that
holy
Man
.
Monsieur
Tavernier
,
who
is
endu'd
with
all
the
probity
which
a
man
can
have
,
without
the
true
Religion
,
makes
a
step
farther
,
than
these
two
Historians
,
and
speaks
like
a
Catholick
.
St.
Francis
Xavier
,
says
he
,
ended
in
this
place
his
Mission
,
together
with
his
life
,
after
he
had
establish'd
the
Christian
Faith
,
with
an
admirable
progress
in
all
places
through
which
he
pass'd
;
not
only
by
his
zeal
,
but
also
by
his
example
,
and
by
the
holiness
of
his
manners
.
He
had
never
been
in
China
,
but
there
is
great
probability
,
that
the
Religion
which
he
had
establish'd
in
the
Isle
of
Niphon
,
extended
it self
into
the
neighbouring
Countries
;
and
multiply'd
by
the
cares
of
that
holy
Man
,
who
by
a
just
Title
may
be
call'd
the
St.
Paul
,
and
true
Apostle
of
the
Indies
.
As
to
what
remains
,
What
〈◊〉
be
concluded
from
these
testimonies
,
and
from
all
the
B●ok
.
if
Xavier
was
endu'd
with
all
Apostolical
virtues
,
does
it
not
follow
,
that
the
Religion
which
he
preach'd
,
was
that
of
the
Apostles
?
Is
there
the
least
appearance
that
a
man
,
who
was
chosen
by
God
to
destroy
Idolatry
and
Impiety
in
the
new
World
,
shou'd
be
himself
an
Idolater
and
a
wicked
man
,
in
adoring
Iesus
Christ
upon
the
Altars
,
in
invoking
of
the
Holy
Virgin
,
in
engaging
himself
to
God
by
Vows
,
in
desiring
Indulgences
from
the
Pope
,
in
using
the
sign
of
the
Cross
and
Holy-water
for
the
cure
of
the
sick
,
in
Praying
,
and
saying
Masses
for
the
dead
?
In
fine
,
is
it
possible
to
believe
,
that
this
holy
Man
,
this
new
Apostle
,
this
second
St.
Paul
,
continued
all
his
life
in
the
way
of
perdition
,
and
instead
of
enjoying
at
this
present
time
the
happiness
of
the
Saints
,
endures
the
torments
of
the
Damn'd
?
Let
us
then
pronounce
,
concluding
this
Work
as
we
began
it
,
that
the
Life
of
St.
Francis
Xavier
,
is
an
Authentick
Testimony
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
;
and
that
we
cannot
strictly
observe
,
what
God
has
wrought
by
the
ministry
of
his
Servant
,
without
a
full
satisfaction
in
this
point
,
that
the
Catholick
,
Apostolick
,
and
Roman
Church
,
is
the
Church
of
our
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A28873-e1790
Notes for div A28873-e8780
Notes for div A28873-e17030
Notes for div A28873-e29290
Notes for div A28873-e41820
Notes for div A28873-e59070